A^ 



^gV 



^^0^ 






.^^•^^, 






< .** "•^^ 






e-o* 



J-"-n#.. 



»>>>- c^ 



■».'^ .' 









■n^o^ 












.^^ 






■^ ^ 









>^ . 6 - t . -^^ 



^OV^ 






-^Ao^ 







0" •• 






^^> ,/ '^ ^^^^. 



.*^\ 

















>^o^ 












-c-. 



0^*' \ -I 



<^. r.V o » o -^^ A V ... -^ t 



.«^^ ..'-, '^. 



Tfl E 



University 
New Testament 

IN MODERN HISTORICAL AND LITERARY FORM, FOR 
THE CHURCH, THE SCHOOL, AND THE PIOME 

EMBRACING 

THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST 

IN THE WORDS OF MARK, MATTHEW, LUKE AND JOHN 

AND 

THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES 

ACCORDING TO ACTS, THE EPISTLES AND REVELATION 

HISTORICALLY HARMONIZED, CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED, EXHAUST- 
IVELY ANALYZED, GEOGRAPHICALLY LOCATED, ACCURATELY 
DATED, AND FULLY DESCRIBED 

In Accordance with the Latest and Best Christian Scholarship 

For the Minister and Scholar, the Sunday School 
Teacher and Christian Worker, the Bible 
Student and Devotional Reader 









BY THE 


REV. 


S. 


TOWNSEND WEAVER 


^d . 






• 








& International A 


O JSS i 






1 v/9w^^^^^y"i^W L 


= •- ^ 






^K^'^^I'^^P 


°S2j 






\ ^^^^§^^lT 


1— S3 LU 






JOHNCWINSTONCOJ 


CL. d. a 








i.^^ 






^^International'' 


SS g2 S 


Printed and Bound at the "International Press.' 


rD oa ^ 






Philadelphia, U. S. A. 


CO ^» CNI 




The John C. Winston Co. 








s « s 








c:> jss 








CO t— 









^s 



,'^^ 
Q*^ 



1m' 



Copyright, 1909, 
By S. TOWNSEND WEAVER. 



> n ("^ \1 u ii 



To 

RUSSELL H. CONWELL 

President of Temple University 

PHILADELPHIA 

As an expression of esteem and admiration for his emi- 
nent services to American youth 

This volume is respectfully inscribed. 



The Plan of the Book. 



The University New Testament is so named because it is constructed 
according to the latest, safest and best Christian scholarship by which 
alone the Life of Jesus Christ and the Ministry and Literature of the 
Apostles and their companions are to be fully understood. 

The New Testament, as we are accustomed to turn its pages, is 
a volume containing twenty-seven different writings, each printed by 
itself as a whole, and these are arranged in such an order as has no mean- 
ing for the student and reader of to-day. As the various books were 
written by several different persons, and some of them treat of the same 
events from an individual viewpoint, the result is that in reading the 
Gospel story in various parts of the volume there is more or less repeti- 
tion of the narrative of the Life of Jesus, and there is likewise a lack of 
historical order in the Acts and Epistles. 

In this work a reverent attempt is made to so arrange all the con- 
tents of the New Testament that the reader may understand it as a true 
presentation of the order of events of this Sacred History without for 
a moment losing the identity of any scripture passage. Every word of 
the New Testament is here: only, the text has been placed exactly 
where it belongs in the narrative. It is as though, at the time when 
the last writer laid down his pen, some faithful scribe had so copied 
all the manuscripts of our New Testament that they would form a har- 
monious whole and be capable of being read as an ordinary history is 
read. For example, after having copied what Matthew has to say of the 
birth of Christ, he would have followed it with what Luke has to say, 
and stated, "This is how Luke tells it," etc. 

Scholars have long recognized the necessity of bringing together 
the now separated parts of the New Testament, and have devised elabo- 
rate tables, giving the references to passages which describe the same 
events. Such a "Harmony of the Gospels," however, is of little use for 
practical reading and successful study. The University New Testament 
is the ideal work alike for the scholar, the preacher, the teacher and 
student, and the reader. It is constructive in its learning, and abreast of 
the accepted interpretations; it is indispensable to the teacher in the 
class; it is necessary to the Bible student because of the flood of light it 
throws on the Life of Christ and the Ministry of the Apostles; and it 
reverently guides the religious thought and feeling of the devout reader. 

As is well known, the New Testament is divided into two parts, 
namely, the Life of Christ and the Church of the Apostles. 

(v) 



^ THE PLAN OF THE BOOK. 

There are four inspired accounts of the Life and Ministry of Jesus, 
viz., Matthew's, Mark's, Luke's, and John's. These are distinct from 
each other, having marked dissimilarities, but considered together they 
confirm, supplement and complete each other. What is told us of 
Jesus by each one is put in its proper place in a carefully arranged 
biography, exhaustively analyzed, geographically located, and fully 
described, so that the Ufe of Jesus may be traced with historical accuracy 
from the beginning of the Gospels to the Ascension. 

In the Church of the Apostles, a no less interesting field is entered. 
The twenty-three sacred manuscripts comprising this part of the 
New Testament are historically assembled and grouped, fully analyzed, 
geographically located, accurately dated and described, so that the life 
and work of the Apostles and their companions, from the Ascension of 
Christ to the death of the apostle John at the close of the first century, 
may be read and studied with deep historical interest and with instruc- 
tiveness that is of the highest educational value. The master leaders, 
Peter, James, Paul and John, stand forth in strong outline, and the 
growth and organization of the Church among the Jews and afterward 
in the world at large may be followed with almost perfect accuracy. 

The conception of the University New Testament originated in a 
Bible class of about forty young men and women in a congregation of 
one of the well known denominations of Protestantism. Several years 
and many volumes have entered into the construction of the work. A 
glance at the Table of Contents and a most casual examination of the 
pages of the work will show its great advantage to the Christian 
student and worker and the abundant riches of the contents of the 
New Testament. 

The volume is designed for the minister and scholar, for the busy 
layman, for all Christian workers, for young people, and for the quiet 
hour reading and devotion of every member of the church. 

To make the significance of each part of the text clear at a glance, 
the main narrative is printed in ordinary roman type [ordinary reman 
type]. Wherever a conversation or address occurs, the spoken words are 
printed in similiar type but smaller [similar type but smaller] and indented 
on the page. All quotations from the Old Testament are given in Italic 
letters [Italic letters] and are also indented. Hymns and poems occurring 
in the New Testament are set in Tudor Text [Zwiov Ueit] letters. The 
chapter and section headings, printed in heavy capitals [HEAVY CAP- 
ITALS] and in small black type [small black type], giving a summary of the 
paragraph which follows, are the work of the author. For the accuracy 
of the text reference is made to the Revised Version, which has been 
followed with absolute fidelity. 



The Literature of the New Testament. 



With the rich and voluminous Hterature of the ApostoUc Age 
before me I have prepared for Bible students and readers a series of 
Bible Studies by which the Sacred Scriptures may be fully understood, 
employing the inspired text in the body of reading matter, and arrang- 
ing the same according to the laws of historical and literary composi- 
tion and interpretation. 

In the University Bible, the New Testament of which is now pre- 
sented to the public, I have followed, as the trained student will observe, 
the harmony and chronology of advanced constructive scholarship. 
In the First Division of this Testament the harmony is based upon the 
theory of the oral traditions of the Gospels, one of the greatest triumphs 
of Christian scholarship, and in the Second Division it is based upon 
the explorations and researches of Sir Wtlliam Ramsay. Since the 
translation of the Scriptures into the English tongue little has taken 
place in connection with the history of the Bible that exceeds in import- 
ance these advances made in Apostolic study. The best workmanship 
that has been done in Gospel harmony since Robinson, and which I 
have largely followed in the distribution of the Sayings of Jesus, has 
been done by Dr. David Smith, of Glasgow University, in the Introduc- 
tion to the commentary on Matthew which he has prepared for the 
Westminster New Testament (Re veil). Dr. Sanday's "Outlines of the 
Life of Christ" is also regarded as a distinct advance among the lives of 
Christ, and will be seen to have contributed to this work. Somewhat 
better known, perhaps, is the work of Sir William Ramsay in the 
Apostolic period during the past quarter of a century. This work differs 
materially from the well known scholarly publications on harmony 
and chronology. However, Professor Ramsay's well known contri- 
butions to the apostolic literature, the British Weekly and Sunday 
School Times are a sufficient guarantee of the regard in which he and 
his work are held in Europe and America. King Edward has honored 
his reign by honoring this lay student of New Testament history and 
literature, and "The Church in the Roman Empire" and "St. Paul the 
Traveller and Roman Citizen" will take their places by the side of the 
best biblical productions of the Victorian Era. 

For those who have been educated in and prefer the Robinson 
harmonies, such as Horswell's, Kerr's, Stevens and Burton's, and 
similar European harmonies, and the well known traditional views of 

(vii) 



viii THE LITERATURE OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

the Apostolic Age, I have prepared the Biblical New Testament series, 
in which may be found the Biblical Life of Christ, The Biblical Church 
of Christ, and the lives of the apostolic leaders. These differ materi- 
ally from the University New Testament, particularly in the harmony 
and chronology of the entire period, but follow a similar display of the 
historical arrangement and literary character of the work. 

To these I have added, among others growing out of several years' 
popular instruction in the Bible, The Literary New Testament, follow- 
ing the canonical arrangement, and The Apostolic New Testament, 
following the historical arrangement, of the twenty-seven inspired 
books, in both of which each book is thoroughly analyzed in accord- 
ance with the laws of literary construction and the best results of 
Christian scholarship, and its character, contents and message made 
entirely plain. 

Trained students of the New Testament will appreciate the embar- 
rassment one feels when an attempt is made to indicate the literature 
which has been consulted in the preparation of these volumes. The 
field is one of never-ending interest for the inquiring believer. I have 
had access to the entire output of Christian thinking during the past 
two thousand years. Professor Harnack praises the Epistles of Paul, 
the writings of Luke and the history of Eusebius as the foundation of 
our knowledge of the Apostolic Age. Add to these the numberless his- 
tories, commentaries, introductions, cyclopedias, dictionaries, geogra- 
phies, etc., the necessary tools of the Christian student, and one has 
before him some of the richest treasures of the Church. I have been 
assisted on every side by scholars of every school, church and age, and 
have found myself forming the warmest attachment for the men who 
have labored long and well over the problems of the New Testament, 
whether I was in agreement with them or not. 

I should be very glad to know of any who have been assisted by 
the work I have done. Any believer in Jesus as Lord may study to 
show himself approved, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth, if he will. The task is not difficult, 
and it is exceedingly attractive. Few people can follow these New 
Testament studies in good faith without becoming firmly established 
in the assurance that the work narrated was in reality done by Jesus 
Christ, the only begotten Son of God, and the Holy Spirit, the third 
person of the Adorable Trinity, and with that assurance take up the 
tasks of the Kingdom in the spirit of the great apostles Peter, Paul, 
James and John. 

S. TOWNSEND WEAVER. 

Philadelphia, Pa., 1909. 



Table of Contents 



First Division : 
THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST 

Page 

Part One: The Private Life of Jesus Christ 1-16 

CHAPTER I. THE INTRODUCTION TO THE GOSPELS 1,2 

§1. The Preface of Luke i 

§2. The Prologue of John i 

CHAPTER II. THE GENEALOGIES OF JESUS CHRIST 3, 4 

§1. The Hebrew Lineage of Jesus 3 

§2. The Natural Ancestry of Jesus 3 

CHAPTER III. THE ANNUNCIATIONS 5-7 

§1. The Annunciation to Zacharias .5 

§2. The Annunciation to Mary 6 

§3. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth 6 

CHAPTER IV. THE BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST 8, 9 

The Private Life of John 8 

CHAPTER V. THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST 10-13 

§1. The Relation of Mary and Joseph 10 

§2. The Birth of Jesus 10 

§3. The Proclamation to the Shepherds 11 

§4. The Circumcision of Jesus 11 

§5. The Presentation in the Temple 12 

§6. The Visit of the Wise Men 13 

CHAPTER VI. THE PERSECUTION OF HEROD THE GREAT 14,15 

§1. The Flight into Egypt 14 

§2. The Massacre at Bethlehem 14 

§3. The Return of the Holy Family 14 

CHAPTER VII. THE LIFE OF JESUS AT NAZARETH 16 

§1. The Period of Childhood 16 

§2. The Passover Visit to Jerusalem 16 

§3. The Young Manhood of Jesus 16 

(ix) 



X CONTENTS. 

Page 

Part Two: The Public Ministry of Jesus Christ. 17-230 

CHAPTER I. THE OPENING EVENTS OF THE MINISTRY. . 17-25 

I. JESUS AND JOHN THE BAPTIST 17-25 

§1. The Coming of John the Baptist 17 

§2. The Baptism of Jesus 20 

§3. The Temptation of Jesus 20 

§4. The Sanhedrin Inquiry of John 22 

§5. The First Disciples of Jesus 23 

§6. The Return to Galilee 24 

§7. The First Miracle of Jesus 24 

§8. The Sojourn at Capernaum 25 

CHAPTER II. THE MINISTRY IN JUD^A 26-32 

I. THE PASSOVER AT JERUSALEM 26-28 

§1. The Public Appearance at Jerusalem 26 

§2. The Cleansing of the Temple 26 

§3. The Reception of Jesus in Jerusalem 27 

II. THE SOJOURN IN JUDiEA 28-30 

§ I . The Ministry in Judaea 28 

§2. The Testimony of John the Baptist 29 

§3. The Arrest of John the Baptist 29 

§4. The Departure of Jesus from Judaea 30 

III. THE MINISTRY IN SAMARIA 30-32 

§1. The Ministry in Samaria en Route 30 

§2. The Departure from Samaria 32 

CHAPTER III. THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE 33-117 

.1. THE PREPARATION OF THE KINGDOM 33-52 

I. THE SETTLEMENT AT CAPERNAUM 33-34 

§ I . The Arrival in GaUlee 33 

§2. The Second Visit to Cana 33 

§3. The Settlement at Capernaum 34 

II. THE MINSTRY AT CAPERNAUM AND THE FIRST 

PREACHING TOUR 34-42 

§1. The Call of the Four 34 

§2. The CaU of Others 36 

§3. The Messiah's Proclamation 36 

§4. In Peter's House at Capernaum 39 

§5. The First Preaching Tour 40 

III. THE BEGINNING OF CRITICISM AND HOSTILITY 42-47 

§1. The Centurion's Servant 42 

§2. The Paralytic Borne of Four 43 

§3. The Call of Levi 45 

§4. The Question about Fasting 46 

IV. THE VISIT TO JERUSALEM 47-52 

§1. The Man at the Pool 47 

§2. The Return to Capernaum 50 

§3. The Man with a Withered Hand at Capernaum 51 



CONTENTS. 



Page 

B. THE ORGANIZATION OF THE KINGDOM ... .s^-g^ 

V. THE TWELVE APOSTLES 53-59 

§1. The Widespread Fame of Jesus 53 

§2. The Appointment of the Twelve 53 

§3. The Ordination of the Twelve .54 

§4. Instruction in Prayer 57 

VI. THE EMISSARIES FROM JERUSALEM 59-63 

§1. The Return to Capernaum 59 

§2. The Unpardonable Sin 59 

§3. The Request for a Sign 61 

§4. The Praise of a Woman 62 

§5. The Solicitude of Jesus' Mother and Brethren 62 

VII. THE INSTRUCTION BY PARABLES 63-69 

§1. The Parables by the Sea 63 

i. The Parable of "the Sower" 63 

ii. The Parable of "the Candle under the 

Bushel" , 66 

iii. The Parable of "the Tares" 67 

iv. The Parable of "the Seed Growing Secretly" . 67 

V. The Parable of "the Mustard Seed" 67 

vi. The Parable of "the Leaven" 68 

§2. The Return to Capernaum and the Continued Par- 
able 68 

u The Parable of "the Hidden Treasure" 69 

ii. The Parable of "the Pearl" 69 

iii. The Parable of "the Fishing Net" 69 

iv. The Parable of "the Householder" 69 

VIII. THE RETREAT ACROSS THE SEA 69-73 

§1. Stilling the Tempest 69 

§2. The Demoniacs of Gadara 71 

IX. THE RETURN TO CAPERNAUM 73-77 

§1. The Daughter of Jairus 73 

§2. The Two Blind Men 76 

§3. The Anointing of Jesus 76 

X. ANOTHER PREACHING TOUR 77-87 

§1. The Second Preaching Tour 77 

§2. The Rejection at Nazareth 78 

§3. The Mission of the Twelve 79 

§4. The Visit to Nain 83 

§5. The Inquiry of John the Baptist 83 

§6. The Martyrdom of John the Baptist 85 

§7. The Alarm of King Herod 86 

§8. The Return of the Twelve 87 

XI. THE CRISIS IN GALILEE 87-97 

§1. The Retreat Across the Sea 87 

§2. Feeding the Five Thousand ■. . .88 

§3. The Plan to Make Jesus King 90 

§4. Jesus Walks on the Sea of GaHlee 90 

§5. The Healing of the People 92 



xii CONTENTS. 

Page 

§6. The Discourse on "The Bread of Life" 92 

§7. Many Disciples Forsake Jesus 94 

§8. Eating with Unwashed Hands 95 

C. THE CULMINATION OF THE KINGDOM ... .98-117 

XII. THE RETREAT INTO PHCEWICIA 98 

§1. The Syrophoenician Woman's Daughter 98 

§2. The Return Through DecapoUs 99 

XIII. A BRIEF RETURN TO THE SEA 99-102 

§1. Feeding of the Four Thousand 99 

§2. The Third Request for a Sign 100 

§3. The Leaven loi 

XIV. THE RETURN TO THE NORTH 102-109 

§1. The Healing of a BUnd Man 102 

§2. The Great Confession 103 

§3. Jesus Foretells His Death and Resurrection 104 

§4. The Transfiguration 105 

§5. The Demoniac Boy 107 

XV. THE RETURN TO GALILEE 109-117 

§1. Jesus Again Foretells His Death and Resurrection. . 109 

§2. The Temple Tax no 

§3. "Who is Greatest ? " no 

§4. The Mission of the Seventy 113 

§5. The Discourse on Worldly-Mindedness 114 

§6. The Slaughter of the Galilaeans 116 

§7. The Woman Healed on the Sabbath 116 

CHAPTER IV. THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM.. . .118-155 

L THE JOURNEY THROUGH GALILEE AND SAMARIA 118-128 

§1. The Approaching Feast of Tabernacles 118 

§2. The Final Departure from Galilee 118 

§3. "Are Few Saved?" 119 

§4. The Warning Against Herod 119 

§5. At a Pharisee's Table 120 

§6. "The Cost of Discipleship" 121 

§7. Three Parables of Grace 121 

i. The Parable of "the Lost Sheep" 122 

ii. The Parable of "the Lost Coin" 122 

iii. The Parable of "the Prodigal Son" 122 

§8. Two Parables of Warning 123 

i. The Parable of "the Unjust Steward" 123 

ii. The Parable of "the Rich Man and Lazarus" 124 

§9. The Greatness of Faith 124 

§10. The Parable of "the Unprofitable Servants" 125 

§11. The Ten Lepers 125 

§12. The Coming of the Kingdom 125 

§13. The Parable of "the Pharisee and the Publican" .. . 126 

§14. The Rejection in Samaria 126 

§15. The Return of the Seventy 127 

§16. "The Good Samaritan" 127 



CONTENTS. xiii 

Page 

II. THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES 128-139 

§1. The Visit to Bethany 128 

§2. The Feast of Tabernacles .129 

§3. The Arrival of Jesus in Jerusalem 129 

§4. The Attempt to Arrest Jesus 130 

§5. The Woman Taken in Sin 131 

§6. "The Light of the World" 132 

§7. The Attempt to Stone Jesus 133 

§8. The Man Born Blind 135 

§9. "I am the Good Shepherd" 137 

§10. The Feast of Dedication 138 

§11. Jesus Weeps over Jerusalem 139 

III. THE RETREAT BEYOND THE JORDAN 140-145 

§1. The Departure to Bethany 140 

§2. The Question of Divorce 140 

§3. Jesus Blesses Little Children 142 

§4. The Rich Young Ruler 142 

IV. THE RAISING OF LAZARUS 146 

§1. The Death of Lazarus 146 

§2. The Report of the Miracle in Jerusalem 148 

§3. The Meeting of the Sanhedrin 148 

§4. The Retirement of Jesus to Ephraim in Judea 149 

V. THE DEPARTURE FOR THE PASSOVER 149 

§1. The Third Announcement of His Crucifixion 149 

§2. The Ambition of James and John 150 

§3. Jesus at Jericho 151 

§4. Zacchaeus the Publican 152 

§5. The Parable of "the Pounds" 153 

§6. The Visit to Bethany 154 

§7. The Plot Against Lazarus .155 

CHAPTER V. THE PASSION WEEK 156-218 

SUNDAY, APRIL 2 : A DAY OF TRIUMPH 156-158 

THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM 156 

MONDAY, APRIL 3: A DAY OF AUTHORITY 159-160 

§1. The Cursing of the Fig Tree 159 

§2. The Second Cleansing of the Temple 159 

§3. The Ministry in the Temple 160 

TUESDAY, APRIL 4: A DAY OF CONFLICT 160-183 

§1. The Fig Tree is Found Withered .160 

§2. The Controversy with the Sanhedrin 161 

a. The Challenge of the Sanhedrin 161 

h. Three Parables of Warning 162 

i. The Parable of "the Two Sons" .162 

ii. The Parable of "the Wicked Husbandmen". 162 
ill. The Parable of "the Marriage of the King's 

Son. 164 



xiv CONTENTS. 



Page 

c. The Conspiracy of the Jews to Ensnare Him. . .165 

i. The Question of the Pharisees and Hero- 

dians 165 

ii. The Question of the Sadducees 166 

iii. The Question of a Lawyer of the Pharisees 168 

d. Jesus Propounds the Question: "How is Christ 

David's Son?" 169 

e. The Public Indictment of the Pharisees 170 

§3. The Widow's Two Mites 172 

§4. Certain Greeks Seek Jesus 173 

§5. The Jews Reject Jesus 174 

§6. The Great Discourse on Things to Come 174 

WEDNESDAY, APRIL 5 : A DAY OF RETIREMENT 183-184 

THE CONSPIRACY OF JUDAS AND THE SANHEDRIN 183 

THURSDAY, APRIL 6: THE LAST DAY WITH THE TWELVE. 184-196 

§1. The Observance of the Passover 184 

§2, Jesus Washes His Apostles' Feet 185 

§3. Judas the Betrayer 187 

§4. The Institution of the Lord's Supper 188 

§5. Jesus Again Tells of His Death, and of Peter's Denial . 189 

§6. The Promise of the Holy Spirit 191 

§7. The Departure to the Temple 192 

a. The Parable of "the Vine" 192 

b. The Office of the Holy Spirit 193 

c. Jesus' Concluding Words 194 

d. The Prayer of Jesus for the Apostles 195 

FRIDAY, APRIL 7: THE DAY OF DEATH 196-217 

§1. The Agony in the Garden 196 

§2. The Betrayal and Arrest of Jesus 198 

§3. The Trial of Jesus by the Jews 200 

§4. The Trial of Jesus by the Romans 205 

§5. The Crucifixion of Jesus 211 

§6. The Burial of Jesus 216 

SATURDAY, APRIL 8: THE DAY IN THE TOMB 217-218 

§1. The Watch of the Sanhedrin 217 

§2. The Sabbath Rest for the Disciples 218 

CHAPTER VI. THE FORTY DAYS 219-228 

§1. The Resurrection of Jesus 219 

§2. The First Appearance of Jesus 221 

§3. The Second Appearance of Jesus 221 

§4. Peter and John Visit the Tomb 222 

§5. The Report of the Watch 222 

§6, The Third Appearance 222 

§7, The Fourth Appearance 222 

§8. The Fifth Appearance 224 

§9, The Sixth Appearance 225 

§10. The Seventh Appearance 226 

§11. The Eighth Appearance 226 

§12. The Ninth Appearance 228 

§ 13. The Tenth Appearance 228 



CONTENTS. XV 

Page 

CHAPTER VII. THE ASCENSION OF JESUS 229-230 

§1. The Eleventh Appearance and Ascension 229 

§2. The Conclusion of the Gospel ^229 

§3. The Ever-Living Saviour 230 



Second Division: 
THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES 

Part One: The Introduction, 233-234 

THE INSTITUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 233 

§1. Luke's Address to Theophilus 233 

§2. The Inquiry of the Apostles 233 

§3. The Ascension 234 

Part Two : The Church and the Jews, . 235-278 

A. THE CH URCH OF JER USALEM 235-253 

CHAPTER I. THE BODY OF APOSTLES 235 

§1. The Return to Jerusalem 235 

§2. The Choice of an Apostle to Succeed Judas 235 

CHAPTER II. THE DAY OF PENTECOST 237-239 

§1. The Coming of the Holy Spirit 237 

§2. Peter's Sermon and the Great Awakening 237-239 

§3. The Church after Pentecost 239 

CHAPTER III. PETER AND JOHN AT THE TEMPLE 240-243 

§1. The Healing of the Lame Man 240 

§2. The Address of Peter to the People 240 

§3. The Arrest and Trial of Peter and John 241 

§4. The Return of the Apostles to the Church 243 

CHAPTER IV. THE SOCIAL LIFE OF THE CHURCH 244 

§ I. Community of Property 244 

§2. The Cases of. Barnabas and Ananias and Sapphira. . 244 

CHAPTER V. THE INFLUENCE OF THE CHURCH 246 

§1. The Popularity of the Twelve 246 

§2. The Arrest and Imprisonment of the Apostles 246 

§3. The Meeting of the Sanhedrin 246 



xvi CONTENTS. 

Page 

CHAPTER VI. THE CHOICE OF THE SEVEN 249 

Seven Men are Chosen for Lay Duties in the 

Church 249 

CHAPTER VII. THE GREAT PERSECUTION 250-253 

§1. The Martyrdom of Stephen 250 

§2. The Dispersion of the Church 253 

B. THE CHURCH OF THE DISPERSION 254-278 

CHAPTER I. THE CHURCH IN SAMARIA 254 

§1. The Ministry of Philip 254 

§2. The Mission of Peter and John to Samaria 255 

CHAPTER II. THE MAN FROM ETHIOPIA 256 

The Ministry of Philip to the Treasurer of Ethiopia. 256 

CHAPTER III. THE CONVERSION OF SAUL OF TARSUS . . . 258-261 

§1. The Great Persecution Continued 258 

§2, The Conversion of Saul 258, 259 

§3. The Sojourn of Saul in Arabia 260 

§4. The Return of Saul to Damascus 260 

§5. The Visit of Saul to Jerusalem 261 

§6. The Return of Saul to Tarsus 261 

CHAPTER IV. THE GENTILE PENTECOST 262 

a. The Introduction of the Gospel to the Gentiles 262 

§1. Peter's Tour of Palestine and Ministry at Lydda. . . . 262 

§2. The Ministry of Peter at Joppa 262 

§3. The Ministry at Csesarea 263 

b. The Recognition of ike Gentiles by the Church 265 

The Church at Jerusalem and the Gentile Pentecost. 265 

CHAPTER V. THE CHURCH AT ANTIOCH 267 

a. The Ministry at Aniioch 267 

§1. The Founding of the Church 267 

§2. The Mission of Barnabas to Antioch 267 

§3. The Call of Paul to Antioch 267 

b. The Famine- Mission to J Jerusalem 268 

§1. The World-Wide Famine 268 

§2. The Mission to Jerusalem 268 

§3. The Call of Paul to the Gentiles 268 

§4. The Apostolic Agreement with the Church 269 

CHAPTER VI. THE HERODIAN PERSECUTION 270 

§1. The Martyrdom of the Apostle James 270 

§2. The Arrest and Deliverance of Peter 270 



CONTENTS. xvii 

Page 

§3. Consternation at the Prison 271 

§4. The Blasphemy and Death of Herod 271 

CHAPTER VII. THE EPISTLE OF JAMES 273-278 



Part Three: The Church and the World 279-496 

A. THE WORLD-WIDE CH URCH 279-422 

CHAPTER I. THE INSTITUTION OF THE MISSIONARY 

JOURNEY 279 

The Call and Ordination of Paul and Barnabas 279 

CHAPTER II. THE FIRST MISSIONARY JOURNEY 280-288 

a. The Visit to Cyprus 280 

The Conversion of the Roman Proconsul 280 

b. The Founding of the Churches of Galatia 280-285 

§1. The Journey into Galatia 280 

§2. The Illness of Paul in Galatia 281 

§3. The Ministry at Antioch of Pisidia 281 

§4. The Ministry at Iconium 283 

§5. The Ministry at Lystra 283 

§6. The Ministry at Derbe and the Return to Antioch 

in Syria . . 284 

CHAPTER III. THE COUNCIL OF JERUSALEM 286-288 

§1. The Gentile Controversy at Antioch 286 

§2. The Meeting of the Council 286 

§3. The Sojourn at Antioch 288 

CHAPTER IV. THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. .... 289-304 

a. The Journey into Europe 289 

§1. The Departure of Paul and Silas 289 

§2. The Providential Direction Toward Europe ... .290 

b. The Ministry in Europe 290-303 

I. THE MINISTRY AT PHILIPPI 290 

§1. The Conversion of Lydia 290 

§2. The Conversion of the Philippian Jailor 290 

II. THE MINISTRY AT THESSALONICA 292 

§ I. The Founding of the Church 292 

§2. The Jewish Riot at Thessalonica 292 

III. THE MINISTRY AT BERCEA 293 

§1. The Founding of the Church 293 

§2. The Thessalonian Rioters at Beroea 293 



xviii CONTENTS. 

Page 

IV. THE MINISTRY AT ATHENS 293-295 

§1. The Apostle's Impression of the City 293 

§2. The Visit to the Athenian University 294 

§3. The Mission of Timothy to Thessalonica 295 

V. THE MINISTRY AT CORINTH 295-303 

§1. The Arrival of Paul and Silas from Athens 295 

§2. The Ministry from Corinth to the Church at Thessa- 
lonica. (First Thessalonians.) 295-299 

§3. The Founding of the Corinthian Church 300 

§4. Paul Before the Proconsul 300 

§5. The Second Ministry from Corinth to the Church 

at Thessalonica. (Second Thessalonians.) 301-303 

c. The Return to Antioch in Syria 303 

I. THE JOURNEY FROM CORINTH TO ANTIOCH 303 

The Departure from Corinth and Voyage to Antioch. . 303 

II. THE SOJOURN OF PAUL AT ANTIOCH 304-311 

§1. Luke's Brief Record of the Sojourn 304 

§2. The Visit of Peter to Antioch 304 

§3. The Ministry from Antioch to the Churches of 

Galatia. (Epistle to the Galatians.) 304-311 

CHAPTER V. THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY 312-376 

a. The Journey to Ephesus 312 

The Ministry to the Churches of Galatia 312 

h. The Ministry in Asia 312-335 

§1. The Residence at Ephesus 312 

§2. The Founding of the Churches of Asia 313 

§3. The Ephesian Awakening 313 

§4. A Possible Visit to Corinth 314 

§5. Paul Writes a Letter to the Church at Corinth 314 

§6. Paul's Missionary Plans at Ephesus 314 

§7. The Mission to Macedonia 314 

§8. The Ministry from Ephesus to the Church at Cor- 
inth. (First Corinthians) 315-334 

§9. The Mission of Titus to Corinth 334 

§10. The Apostle's Illness at Ephesus 335 

§11. The Pagan Riot at Ephesus 335 

c. The Return via Europe to Palestine 336—376 

§1. The Departure from Ephesus for Macedonia 336 

§2. The Stop at Troas 336 

§3. The Ministry in Macedonia 337 

§4. The Ministry from Macedonia to the Church at Cor- 
inth. (Second C'orinthians.) 337-350 

§5. The Ministry in Greece 351 

§6. The Ministry from Corinth to the Church at Rome. 

(Epistle to the Romans.) 351—372 

57. Paul's Missionary Plans at Corinth 372 



CONTENTS. xix 

Page 
§8. The Departure from Corinth Through Macedonia... 3 73 

§9. The Sojourn at Troas 373 

§10. The Departure for Miletus 374 

§11. The Voyage from Miletus to Tyre 375 

§12. The Departure from Tyre for Caesarea 375 

§13. The Arrival at Jerusalem 376 

CHAPTER VI. THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL.. .377-412 

I. THE SEIZURE OF PAUL 377 

§1. The Arrival of Paul at Jerusalem 377 

§2. The Riot in the City and Seizure of Paul 377 

§3. The Interference of the Roman Authorities 378 

§4. Paul's Speech from the Castle Steps 378 

§5. Paul's Roman Citizenship 380 

§6. Paul is Placed before the Sanhedrin 380 

§7. The Vision of Paul in the Castle 381 

II. THE TRANSFER OF PAUL TO C^SAREA 381-388 

§1. The Apostle's Peril in Jerusalem 381 

§2. The Transfer to Caesarea 382 

§3. The Trial Before Governor Felix 383 

§4. The Ministry of Paul to the Governor and His Wife 384 

§5. Felix is Succeeded as Governor by Festus 384 

§6. The Trial before Festus and the Appeal to Caesar . . . 385 
§7. The Trial before King Herod Agrippa II 385 

III. THE TRANSFER OF PAUL TO ROME 388-412 

a. The Voyage to Rome 388-392 

§1. The Departure from Caesarea 388 

§2. The Shipwreck on Melita 389 

§3. The Winter on MeHta 391 

§4. The Arrival at Rome , . . 392 

b. The First Roman Im,prisonm,ent 392—412 

§1. Paul's Private Residence under Guard 392 

§2. The Ministry to the Jews 392 

§3. The Ministry to the Gentiles 393 

§4. The Ministry from Rome to the Church at Ephesus. 

(Epistle to the Ephesians.) 394-400 

§5. The Ministry from Rome to the Church at Colossae. 

(Epistle to the Colossians.) 400-405 

§6. The Plea for Onesimus. (Epistle to Philemon.) 405-406 

§7. The Mission of Tychicus to Asia 407 

§8. The Ministry from Rome to the Church at Philippi. 

(Epistle to the Philippians.) 407-412 

CHAPTER VII. THE FOURTH MISSIONARY JOURNEY. . .413-422 

§1. The Probable Visit from Rome to Asia 413 

§2. The Contemplated Journey into Macedonia 413 

§3. The Plans for a Journey to Spain 413 

§4. The Return to Asia 413 



CONTENTS. 



Page 
§5. The Second Journey into Macedonia. (First Tim- 
othy.) 415-419 

§6. The Visit to Troas 419 

§7. The Visit to Miletus in Asia 419 

§8. The Visit to Crete 420 

§9. The Visit to Corinth. (Epistle to Titus.) 420-422 

§10. The Winter at Nicopolis 422 

B. THE CH URCH OPPOSED B Y THE WORLD 423-460 

CHAPTER I. THE NERONIAN PERSECUTION 423-427 

§1. The Burning of Rome 423 

§2. The Arrest of Paul at Nicopolis and Transfer to 

Rome 423 

§3. The Trial of Paul 423 

§4. The Condemnation of Paul 423 

§5. The Second Epistle to Timothy 424-427 

§6. The Execution of Paul 427 

CHAPTER 11. THE JUD^O-ROMAN WAR 428-446 

§1. The Imprisonment of Timothy 428 

§2. The Martyrdom of James 428 

§3. The DecUne of Jewish Christianity. (Epistle to the 

Hebrews.) 428-444 

§4. The Gospel of Mark 445 

§5. The Fall of Jerusalem 445 

§6. The Gospel of Matthew 446 

CHAPTER m. THE PERSECUTION FOR THE NAME 447-460 

§1. The Ministry of Peter. (First Peter.) 447-453 

§2. The Ministry of Jude. (Epistle of Jude.) 453-455 

§3. The Gospel of Luke 455 

§4. The Arrest of Peter. (Second Peter.) 455-459 

§5. The Martyrdom of Peter 459 

§6. The Acts of the Apostles 459 

§7. The Reign of Domitian 460 

§8. The Exile of John 460 

C. THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH 461-496 

CHAPTER I. THE MINISTRY OF JOHN. (Revelation of 

John.) 461-488 

CHAPTER II. THE VICTORY OVER THE WORLD 489-496 

§1. The First Epistle of John 489 

§2. The Second Epistle of John 494 

§3. The Third Epistle of John 495 

§4. The Gospel of John 496 

§5. The Death of John 496 



An Index 

For Finding any Text in the New Testament. 







MATTHEW. 






Chap, and 




Chap, and 


Chap, and 




Verse 


Page 


Verse Page 


Verse 


Page 


I. 1-17 


. .3 


IX. I 


■ 73 


12 


86 


18-25.. • 


. .10 


2-8 .. . 




.44 


13-14 . . . 


87 


II. 1-23 . . . . 


•.13-15 


9-13 •• 
14-17 • 




.45 
46 


15-21 . . . 
22-23 • • ■ 


.88,89 
90 


III. 1-6 


•17, 18 


18-19 . 




73 


24-27 . . . 


90, 91 


7-12.. . . 


..18, 19 


20-22 . 




74 


28-31 ... 


91 


^3-^7 ■ ■ 


. .20 


23-26 . 




^I 


3^-33 ■ ■ ■ 


91 


IV. i-ii . . . 


. . 20, 21 


27-31 • 




76 


34-36 ■ . . 


92 


12 


. .30 


32-34 • 




59 


XV. 1-9 


96 


13-16 . . 
17 


• -34 
■ -33 


35 

36-38 • 




77 
80 


10-14 . . . 
15-20 . . . 


96, 97 
97 


18-22 . . 


• -35 


X. 1-16... 




80 


21-28 . . . 


98, 99 


23-25 . . 


• -41 


17-23 • 




176 


29-31 . . . 


99 






24-42 . 




80, 81 


3^-3^ ■■■ 


100 


V. I 

2-16.. .. 
i7-39a.. 
39b-48 . 


■ -54 
..54,55 
.36-38 
..55 


XL I 

2-6 .. . 
7-19 . . 
20-24 . 




81 

?^ 
84 

113 


39 

XVI. 1-4.... 
4b-i2 . .. 
13-20 . . . 


lOI 
lOI 

102 
103 


VI. 1-8 


.38 


25-27 . 




127 


21-28 . . i( 


H, 105 


9-15 . . . 


.■57, 58 


28-30 . 




127 


XVII. i-i3.i( 


36, 107 


16-18 . . 


..38 


XII. 1-8 . . 




50 


14-20 . . . 


108 


19-34 •• 


114, 115 


9-14 . . 




51 


22-23 • • • 


109 


VII. 1-6 .. . 


• .55 


15-21 . 




52 


24-27 . .. 


no 


7-11 . . . 


.58 


22-23 • 




59 


XVIII. 1-14. 


III 


12 


•55 


24 




59 


15-35 • -I 


[2, 113 


13-14 . . 


..119 


25-37 • 




60 


XIX. la . . . . 


118 


15-27 . . 


• -55, 56 


38-45 ■ 




61 


ib-2 


140 


28-29 . . 


• 39 


46-50 . 




63 


3-9 


141 


VIII. I . . . . 


• .59 


XIII. 1-9 . 




^ 


10-12 ... 


141 


2-4 

5-10 . . . 
11-12 . . 


. .41, 42 
. 42 
. . 119 


10-17 • 

18-23 . 
24-30 . 




65 
66 
67 


13-15 ••• 
16-22 . . . 

23-30... I. 


142 
143 

t4, 145 


13 


• .42 


3^-3^ ■ 




67 


XX. 1-16 


145 


14-15 . . 


. .40 


33 




68 


17-19 


149 


16-17 . . 


. .40 


34-53 • 




68,69 


20-28 . .11 


50, 151 


18..... 


..70 


54-58 . 




78 


29-34 . .11 


)i, 152 


19-22 . . 


..36 


XIV. 1-2. . 




86 


XXI. 1-6 


156 


23-27 .. 


. .70 


3-5 ••• 




^2 


7-9 


^H 


28-34 . . 


■72 


6-1 1 . . 




86 


10- 1 1 . . . . 


158 



(xxi) 



INDEX. 



Chap, and 
Verse 

12-13 . 

(12-13) 

14-17 

18-19 

20-22 

23-27 

28-32 

33-46 

XXII. 1-14 

15-22 . 

^3-33 ■ 
34-40 . 
41-46 . 

XXIII. 1-7 
8-12 . . 
13 ... . 
15-36 . 
37-39 • 

XXIV. 1-2 

3-14 . • 



Page 
.26 

. 160 

•159 

.161 
161, 162 
. . 162 

163, 164 

164, 165 

166 

167 

168, 169 
. 169 

. 170 
•185 
.170 
170, 171 
•139 

•175 
175, 176 



Chap, and 
Verse 



15-28 . 
(15-28) 
29-31 . 

32-51 • 



XXV. 


1-46 


XXVI. 


1-2 


3-5 •• • 
6-13 .. 

14-16 . 


17 

20 


-19 . 


21 


-25 • 


26 


■30 • 


31-35 • 
36-46 . 
47-56 . 

57-66 . 
67-68 . 
69-75 ■ 



Page 

177, 178 
• 446 
. .178 
179, 180 

181-183 

..183 
•183 
•154 
. .184 
. .184 
..185 
..187 
. .189 
189, 190 
196, 197 
. .198 
. . 201 
. .202 
202, 203 



Chap, and 
Verse 

XXVII. 1-2 

3-10 . . 

II-I4 . 
i5-26a 
26b-3o 
26b. 



31-32 
33-34 
35- • • 
36-38 
39-43 
44 • ■ • 
45-56 
57-61 
62-66 

XXVIII. I 
2-4 . . 
5-8 .. 
9-10 . 
11-15 
16-20 



Page 



MARK 



II. 



Ill 



ip. and 


1 


^erse Page 


1-6 


..17 


7-8 ... . 


..18 


9-13 ... 


. . 20 


14-15 • • 


• -33 


16-20 . . 


• -34, 35 


21 


■36 


22-28 . . 


39 


29-31 . . 


• -39, 40 


32-34 • • 


. .40 


3 5-39 ■ • 


■ 40, 41 


40-45 ■ ■ 


• -41 


1-12 .... 


• -43, 44 


13-17 • • 


•45 


18-22 . . 


•46 


23-28 . . 


. .50 


. 1-6 


••51 


7-12 . .. 


•53 


i3-i9a . 


•53, 54 


i9b-2o . 


•59 


21 


.62 



Chap, and 
Verse 



V. 



VI, 



23-30 
31-35 



IV. 



1-9.. . 

10-12 

13-20 
21-25 
26-32 

33-34 
35-41 
1-20 . . 
21-24 
25-34 
35-43 
i-6a. . 
6b . . . 

7-13 • 
14-16 
17-20 



Page 



59 

60 

63 



64 



•63 

64 

65 
.66 
•67 
.68 
.69, 70 

•71 
•73 
■74 
•75 

.78 
•77 
79 
.86 
.29 



Chap, and 
Verse 

21-28 

29 . . . 

30 . . . 
31-34 
3^-44 
45-50 
51-52 
53-56 



VII. 



I-I3 
14-15 
17-23 

24-30 
31-37 



VIII. 



13-21 
22-26 

27-30 
31-38 



INDEX. 



Chap, and 
Verse 



IX. 



X. 



XI. 



I . . . . 

2-13 . 
14-29. 

30-22 

33-50 

I-I2 . . 

13-22 
23-31 
32-34 

35-45 
46-52 

1-6 . . 
7-10. . 

II . . . 
12-14 
15-18 
(15-18) 
19. . . 
20-24 
25. .. 
27-33 



Page 

. .104 
105, 106 
107, 108 
. . 109 
IIO, III 

140, 141 
142, 143 

144 

149 

156 

158 

26 

158 
160 

57 
161 



Chap, and 
Verse 

XII. I-I2 

13-17 
18-27 

28-34 

35-37 
38-40 
41-44 

XIII. 1-2 

3-^3 

14-23 

(14-23) 

24-27 

28-37 

XIV. 1-2. 

3-9 • 

lO-I I 

12-16 

17... 
18-21 

22-26 

27-31 
32-42 



Page 
162, 163 
..165 
166, 167 

.168 

.169 

. 170 

.172 

174, 175 
•175 
.177 

• 445 
.178 

.179 
.183 

•154 
•183 
.184 
.185 
.187 
188, 189 
.189 
. 196 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

43-52 198 

53-64 . . 200, 201 
65-72 .... 202 

XV. I 204 

2-5 205 

6-15 ... 207, 208 
I 5b- I 9 . . . 209 

15b 210 

20-2 1 .... 211 

22-24a . . . 212 

24b 213 

25-27 212 

29-32a . . . 213 
32b-4i..2i4, 215 
42-47. . . 216, 217 

XVI. 1-4 219 

5-8 220 

9-1 1 221 

12-13. . . 222, 223 

14 224 

15-18 . . . .226 
19-20 229 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

I. 1-4 I, 455 

(i) 445, 446 

5-80 5-9 

II. 1-38 10-12 

39 15 

40-52 10 

III. 1-6 18 

7-18. 19 

19-20 30 

21-22 20 

23 33 

23-38 3,4 

IV. 1-13 21, 22 

14-15 33 

16-30 78, 79 

31 34 

(31) 36 

32 39 

33-37 39 

38-39 40 



LUKE. 

Chap, and 

Verse Page 

40-41 40 

42-44 41 

V. i-ii 35 

12-16 42 

17-26 44, 45 

27-32 45, 46 

33-39 46, 47 

VI. 1-5 50, 51 

6-11 51, 52 

12-16 54 

17-19 53 

20-38 56, 57 

39 97 

40 82 

41-49 57 

VII. 1 59 

2-10 43 

11-17 83 

18-23 84 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

24-35 84,85 

36-50 76, 77 

VIII. 1-3..... 77 

4-8 64 

9-10 65 

11-15 66 

16-18 66, 67 

19-21 63 

22-25 70 

26-39 72, 73 

40-42 73 

43-48 74, 75 

49-56 75, 76 

IX. 1-5 81,82 

6 83 

7-11 87 

12-17 89 

i8-(2i).io4, 105 

22-27 ^^5 

28-36 107 



INDEX. 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

37-43 109 

43b-45 ... 109 
46-50. . .Ill, 112 

51 118 

52-56 126 

57-62 36 

X. I 113 

2-12 82 

13-15.. .113, 114 

16 82 

17-24 127 

25-42.. .127-129 

XI. 1-13 58,59 

14 59 

15 60 

16 62 

17-23 . . . .61 

24-26 62 

27-28 62 

29-32 62 

2)2>-2>^ 62 

37-38 95 

39b-54. .171, 172 

XII. I 102 

2-9 82 

10 61 

11-12 177 

13-21 114 

22a 115 

22b-4o.. 115, 116 

41-50 181 

5T-53 82 

54-5 7 loi 

58-59 38 

XIII. 1-17 . .116, 117 

18-21 68 

22-30 119 

2>^-i?> 119 

34-35 140 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

XIV. 1-35 . .120, 121 

XV. 1-32 . . . 121-123 

XVI. I-I2 . . . . 123 

13 115 

14-16 124 

17 38 

18 141 

19-3^ 124 

XVII. 1-2 .. . .112 

3-4 113 

5-21 — 124, 125 

22-32 180 

33 83 

(33) 180 

34-37- • 180, 181 

XVIII. 1-T4. .126 

15-17 142 

18-23 143 

24-30 145 

31-34 149 

35-43 152 

XIX. 1-28. .152-154 

29-35.. .156, 157 

35b-38 . . .157 

39-40 158 

41-44 158 

45-46 26 

(45-46). . .160 
47-48 160 

XX. 1-8 162 

9-19 164 

20-26 166 

27-40. . . 167, 168 

41-44 169 

45-47 171 

XXI. 1-4 172 

5-6 175 

7-19. ... 176, 177 
20-24 178 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

(20-24). • -446 

25-28 178 

29-36 180 

37-38 160 

XXII. 1-6.... 184 

7-13 185 

14-18 185 

19-20 189 

21-23 187 

24-30. . ..185,186 

31-34 190 

35-38 190 

39-46 197 

47-53 199 

54 202 

55-62 203 

63-65 202 

66-71 204 

XXIII. I 204 

2 205 

3 206 

4-7 206, 207 

8-16 207 

18-25 . . 208, 209 

25b 210 

26-32 211 

33-34 212 

34b-3 5 . . .213 

36-38 212 

39-43 214 

44-49- • -215, 216 

50-56 217 

56b 218 

XXIV. 1-3 ...219 

4-1 1 220 

12 222 

13-35-- -223, 224 

33-34 222 

36-49.. .224, 225 
50-53 229 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

I. I-18 I, 2 

(6-8) 18 

19-51 22-24 



JOHN 



Chaj). and 
Verse 

II. I-13 . 

J4-25 

III. 1-36. 



Page 


24-26 


27 


27-29 



Chap, and 
Verse 



IV. 



V. 



Page 

1-44 30-32 

45-54 33,34 



■47 



47-49 



INDEX. 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

VI. 1-3 88 

4-14 89,90 

IS 90 

16-20 91 

21 91 

22-71 92-95 

VII. I 95 

2-9 118 

10 118 

11-53. ..129-131 

VIII. 1-59 . .131-135 

IX. 1-41 — 135-137 

X. 1-39 137-139 

40-42 . . . 140 

XL 1-54 • .146-149 
55-57 •■•154 



Chap, and 
Verse 

XII. i-ii 
12-13 

14-16 

17-19 

20-50 

XIII. 1-20 
21-35 
36-38 

XIV. 1-31 

XV. 1-27 

XVI. 1-33 

XVII. 1-26. 

XVIII. I . . 
2-24. . . 

25-27 . . 
28-32.. 
33-38. . 



Page 

155 

158 

157 

158 

173,174 

186,187 

188 

190 

191,192 

192,193 

193-195 
195, 196 

197 

199, 200 
203 
205 
206 



Chap, and 
Verse 



^OL^ . . . 
39-40 . 


XIX. I-I2.. 

13-16. . 

17-22.. 


23-24. 
25-27 . 
28-37.. 
38-42 . . 


XX. 1-2... 


3-10. .. 
II-I8. . 


19-29. . 

3<^-3'^- ■ 


XXI. 1-24. 


25 

(18, 19) 



Page 

. 207 
. .209 

. . 209, 210 
. 210, 211 
. 212 

..213 

. .214 

. .216 

..217 

. 219, 220 
. 222 
. 221 
.225 
.229, 230 

. .226-228 
. 230 

459 



THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

I. 1-26 233-236 

(1-5) 459,460 

(6-1 1). . . .229 

II. 1-47 237-239 

III. 1-26. . . .240,241 

IV. 1-37 241-244 

V. 1-42 244-248 

VI. 1-15..- -249, 250 

VII. 1-60 . . . 250-253 

VIII. 1-40.. .253-257 

IX. i-i9a. . .258-259 
i9b-43 . . 260-262 

X. 1-48 263-265 

XI. 1-26. . . .265-267 
27-30 . . . 268 



Chap, and 
Verse 

XII. 1-24.. 

25 

XIII. i-i4a 
i4b-52 . 

XIV. 1-28 . 

XV. 1-41 . . 

XVI. 1-40.. 

XVII. 1-34. 

XVIII. 1-3. 

4-17 — 

i8-23a. . 
23b-28. . 

XIX. 1-20. . 
21-22 . . . 
23-24. . . 



Page 
. 270-272 
.279 

279, 280 
.281-283 

.283-285 

. 286-289 

. 289-292 

.292-295 

•295 
.300,301 

303,304 
.312 

312-314 

314 

335,336 



Chap, and 
Verse 

XX. I 

2b- (3)' v. 
3-38 

XXI. 1-40.. . 

XXII. 1-30.. 

(6-16)... 

(17-21).. 

XXIII. 1-35. 

XXIV. 1-27. 

XXV. 1-27.. 

XXVI. 1-32. 

(12-18).. 

XXVII. 1-44 

XXVIII. 1-3 1 



Page 
336 

337 

351 

373-375 

375-379 

379, 380 

259 

268 

381-383 
383,384 
385,386 
386-388 
260 

388-391 
391-393 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

Romans. 

Complete 35^-372 

(15:22-29) 372,373 

(15: 23-24, 28) 413 



Chap, and 

Verse Page 

First Corinthians. 

Complete 3^5-334 

(4: 17) .....314 

(5: 9) 314 



XXVI 



INDEX. 



Chap, and 
Verse 



(12: 2-4) 
(16: 10). 



Page 
268 



Second Corinthians. 

Complete 337-350 

(i: 8-11) 335 

(2: 12, 13) 336 

(7: 5-7 337 

(8: 6) 334 

(12: 2-4) 268 

(12: 18) 334 

Galatians. 
Complete 304-311 

(i: 15-17) 260 

(2 : i-io) 269 

(2: 11-14) 304 

(4: 13-15) 281 

Ephesians. 
Complete 394-400 

Philippians. 

Complete 407-412 

(2: 24).. 413 

Colossians. 

Complete 400-405 

(4: 7-9) 407 

First Thessalonians. 

Complete 295-300 

(3: 1-2) 295 

Second Thessalonians. 
Complete 301-303 

First Timothy. 

Complete 414-419 

(i: 3. 4) 413 

(1:5) 420 

Second Timothy. 

Complete 424-427 

(2:9) 423 



Chap, and 
Verse 



Page 

(4: 6) 423 

(4: 13) 419 

(4: 16, 17) 423 

(4: 20) 419 



Titus. 



Complete . . 
(1:5).. 
(3: 12), 



420-422 
.420 
,422 



Philemon. 

Complete 405, 406 

(i: 22) 413 

Hebrews. 

Complete 428-444 

(13: 23) 428 

James. 

Complete 273-278 

First Peter. 
Complete ^. . .447-455 

Second Peter. 

Complete 455-459 

(i: 14) 459 

First John. 
Complete 489-494 

Second John. 
Complete 494, 495 

Third John. 
Complete 495, 496 

Jude. 
Complete 453-455 

Revelation. 

Complete 461-488 

(1:9) 460 



THE FIRST DIVISION. 

THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST 

B.C. 5-A.D. 30. 



PART ONE. 

THE PRIVATE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST 
B.C. 5-A.D. 26. 

From the Opening of the Gospels, B. C. 5, to the Coming of John the Baptist, 
Summer, A. D. 26. 



CHAPTER I. THE INTRODUCTION TO THE 
GOSPELS. 



§1. THE PREFACE OF LUKE. 
Luke Addresses to his Friend Theophilus the Gospel he Wrote about A.D. 80. 
LUKE I : I Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a 
narrative concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among 
us, 2 even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning 
were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, 3 it seemed good to me 
also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to 
write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus; 4 that thou 
mightest know the certainty concerning the things wherein thou wast 
instructed. 



§2. THE PROLOGUE OF JOHN. 

John the Apostle Introduces his Gospel, written probably at Ephesus 

A. D. c. 100, with a Discourse upon Jesus as the Word. 

JOHN I : I In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 
God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with 
God. 3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any- 
thing made that hath been made. 4 In him was life ; and the life was 
the light of men. 5 And the Hght shineth in the darkness; and the 
darkness apprehended it not. 6 There came a man, sent from God, 
whose name was John. 7 The same came for witness, that he might 
bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him. 8 He 
was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light. 

(I) 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



9 There was the true hght, even the light which Hghteth every man, 
coming into the world. lo He was in the world, and the world was 
made by him, and the world knew him not. 1 1 He came unto his own, 
and they that were his own received him not. 12 But as many as 
received him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, 
even to them that believe on his name: 13 which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 
14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld 
his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father), full of grace 
and truth. 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying: 
This was he of whom I said, "He that cometh after me is 
become before me:" for he was before m^e. 
16 For of his fulness we all received, and grace for grace. 17 For 
the law was given by Moses; grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 
18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which 
is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 



In the Life of Christ the canonical Gospels are employed as sources from which 
materials are drawn. The distinctive unity, connection and continuity of each gospel 
is necessarily broken, though the integrity of the text is in no way affected. But for the 
repetition involving the addition of 150 pages to this work, the complete text of each 
Gospel, properly edited, should be placed in the outline of the Church of the Apostles 
(pp. 455, 456, 465, 505) where it was written, after the manner of the Epistles. For 
studies of these biographies, with introductions, analytical outlines and notes, the 
reader is referred to the author's Literary New Testament. 



CHAPTER 11. THE GENEALOGIES OF JESUS 

CHRIST. 



§1. THE HEBREW LINEAGE OF JESUS. 

The Author of Matthew Introduces his Gospel, Written probably in Palestine, 
A. D. c. 70+ , by Tracing the Hebrew Descent of Jesus from Abraham. 

MATTHEW I : i The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the 
son of David, the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat 
Judah and his brethren ; 3 and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar ; 
and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram; 4 and Ram begat 
Amminadab ; and Amminadab begat Nahshon ; and Nahshon begat Sal- 
mon; 5 and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of 
Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; 6 and Jesse begat David the king. 

And David begat Solomon of her ihai had been the wife of Uriah ; 
7 and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and 
Abijah begat Asa; 8 and Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat 
begat Joram ; and Joram begat Uzziah ; 9 and Uzziah begat Jotham ; 
and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; 10 and Hezekiah 
begat Manasseh ; and Manasseh begat Amon ; and Amon begat Josiah ; 
II and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the 
carrying away to Babylon. 

12 And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat 
Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel; 13 and Zerubbabel begat 
Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14 and 
Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 
1 5 and Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Matthan 
begat Jacob; 16 and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of 
whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen 
generations; and from David unto the carrying away to Babylon 
fourteen generations ; and from the carrying away to Babylon unto the 
Christ fourteen generations. 

§2. THE NATURAL ANCESTRY OF JESUS. 

Luke Traces the Natural Ancestry of Jesus back to God. 

LUKE 3:23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about 

thirty years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the son 

of Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son 

of Jannai, the son of Joseph, 2 5 the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, 

(3) 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, 26 the son of 
Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the 
son of Joda, 27 the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubba- 
bel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of Neri, 28 the 5on of Melchi, the son 
of Addi, the son of Cosam, the 5on of Elmadam, the son of Er, 29 the 
5on of Jesus, the son of Ehezer, the son of Joram, the son of Matthat, 
the 50» of Levi, 30 the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of 
Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of EHakim, 3 1 the son of Melea, the 
son of Menna, the 5ow of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, 
32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the 5ow of Sahnon, 
the son of Nahshon, 33 the son of Amminadab, the son of Arni, the son 
of Hezron, the son. of Perez, the 5on of Judah, 34 the 5on of Jacob, the 
son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 
35 the son of Serug, the 50w of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, 
the son of Shelah, 36 the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the sow 
of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 3 7 the son of Methuselah, 
the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of 
Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son 
of God. 



CHAPTER III. THE ANNUNCIATIONS 
B.C. 6-5. 



§1. THE ANNUNCIATION TO ZACHARIAS: JERUSALEM, 
OCTOBER, B. C. 6. 
The Birth of John the Baptist, the Forerunner of Jesus Christ, is Promised. 
LUKE 1 : 5 There was in the days of Herod, King of Judsea, a cer- 
tain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and he had a 
wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And 
they were both righteous before God, walking in all the command- 
ments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no 
child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now 
well stricken in years. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the 
priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the 
custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the temple of the 
Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the people 
were praying without at the hour of incense. 1 1 And there appeared 
unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar 
of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw hitn, and 
fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him: 

Fear not, Zacharias : because thy supplication is heard, 
and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 
ness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be 
great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor 
strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, 
even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. 17 And he 
shall go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, 
to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the 
disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready 
for the Lord a people prepared for him. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the angel: 

Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, 
and my wife well stricken in years. 

19 And the angel answering said unto him: 

I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and 
I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good 
tidings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able 
to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, 
because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled 
in their season. 
2 1 And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled 
while he tarried in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could 

(5) 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in 
the temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained 
dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration 
were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days 
Elisabeth his wife conceived; and she hid herself five months, saying: 
25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days 

wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach 

among men. 

§2. THE ANNUNCIATION TO MARY: NAZARETH, MARCH, B. C. 5. 

The Angel Gabriel Appears unto Mary at Nazareth and Announces 

that She shall be the Mother of Jesus. 

LUKE i: 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent 
from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 to a virgin be- 
trothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and 
the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said: 
Hail, thou art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee. 
29 But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her 
mind what manner of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel said 
unto her: 

Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. 
3 1 And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring 
forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 32 He shall be 
great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : and the 
Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 
2^ and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and 
of his kingdom there shall be no end. 

34 And Mary said unto the angel: 

How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 

35 And the angel answered and said unto her: 

The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of 
the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also that 
which is to be born shall be called holy, the Son of God. 36 
And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath con- 
ceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with 
her that was called barren. 37 For no word from God 
shall be void of power. 
38 And Mary said: 

Behold, the handmaid of the Lord: be it unto me accord- 
ing to thy word. 
And the angel departed from her. 



§3. THE VISIT OF MARY TO ELISABETH: JUD^A, SPRING, B.C. 5. 

a. Mary Goes into Judaea to Visit EUsabeth. 

LUKE 1:39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill 

country with haste, into a city of Judah; 40 and entered into the house 

of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when 



THE ANNUNCIATIONS. 



Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; 

and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost; 42 and she lifted up her 

voice with a loud cry, and said: 

Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the 
m.other of my Lord should come unto me? 44 For behold, 
when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the 
babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that 
believed ; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which 
have been spoken to her from the Lord. 

b. The Response of Mary: The "Magnificat." 

46 And Mary said: 

mis soul botb magntf:? tbe Xorb, 

47 Hnb ms spirit batb rejoicel) in 6ob ms Saviour, 

48 3f or be batb loofteb upon tbe low estate of bis banbs 

maiben: 
jfor bebolb, from bencefortb all generations sball 
call me blesse&« 

49 3For be tbat is migbts batb bone to me great tbings ; 
Bnb bols is bis name. 

50 Bnb bis meres is unto generations anb generations 
®n tbem tbat fear bim, 

51 Me batb sbeweb strengtb witb bis arm ; 

Ibe batb scattereb tbe proub in tbe imagination of 
tbeir beart. 

52 Me batb put bown princes from tUeir tbrones, 
Hnb batb eialtcb tbem of low begree. 

53 Ube bungrs be batb fllleb witb goob tbings ; 
Hnb tbe ricb be batb sent empts awag, 

54 Ibe batb bolpen Hsrael bis servant, 
Ubat be migbt remember mercg 

55 (Hs be spafee unto our fatbers) 
Uowarb Hbrabam anb bis seeb forever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned 
unto her house. 



CHAPTER IV. THE BIRTH OF JOHN THE 
BAPTIST: JUDiEA, JUNE, B. C. 5. 

THE PRIVATE LIFE OF JOHN: JUDiEA, B. C. 5— A. D. 26. 
a. The Birth of John, his Circumcision and Name. 

LUKE 1:57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled, that she should be 
delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and 
her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her ; 
and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on the eighth 
day. that they came to circumcise the child; and they would have 
called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother 
answered and said: 

Not so; but he shall be called John. 

61 And they said unto her: 

There is none of thy kindred that is called by this 
name. 

62 And they made signs to his father, what he would have him 
called. 63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying: 

His name is John. 
And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened imme- 
diately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 65 And 
fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings 
were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And 
all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying: 

What then shall this child be? 
For the hand of the Lord was with him. 

b. The "Benedictus" of Zacharias. 

67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
prophesied, saying: 

68 36Ies8c^ f>f tbe Xor^, tbe (So^ of Hsrael; 

jfov be batb vis(te& anb wrougbt ret»emptton for bis 
people, 

69 Hnt) batb raisc& up a born of salvation for us 
Tin tbe bouse of bis servant 2)avi& 

70 (Bs be spahe bv. tbe moutb of bis bol^e propbets 

wbicb bave been since tbe worlb beqan), 

71 Salvation from our enemies, an^ from tbe banti of all 

tbat bate us; 

72 'Co sbew mercie towar^s our fatbcrs, 
Bn5 to remember bis bol>e covenant; 

73 "Cbc oatb wbicb be sware unto Bbrabam our fatber, 

74 Uo (irant unto us tbat we beinc] ^cllvere^ out of tbe 

ban^ of our enemies 
Sboul^ serve bim witbout fear, 

75 Hn boliness anfc ricibteousness before bim all our 

^a:e8. 

(8) 



I 



THE BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 



76 Kea an^ tbou, cbiI^, sbalt be called tbe propbet of 

tbe nnost Migb: 
jfor tbou sbalt go before tbe face of tbe l,or^ to 
mafte reab^ bis wa^s; 

77 Uo give ftnowlebge of salvation unto bis people 
In tbe remission of tbeir sins, 

78 JSecause of tbe tenber meres of our ©ofe, 
TUttberebs tbe baiespring from on bigb sball visit us, 

79 Uo sbine upon tbem tbat sit in bareness anb tbe 

sbabow of &eatb; 
Uo guibe our feet into tbe wais of peace, 

c. The Childhood and Early Life of John. 

8o And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the 
deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 



Luke 1 : 8o — John the Baptist is believed to have been bom and to have spent the 
years of his private Ufe in southern Palestine, in the neighborhood of the Dead Sea. 
Josephus, who wrote before the close of the first century, says of him: "Now some of the 
Jews thought that the destruction of Herod's army came from God, and that very 
justly, as a punishment for what he did against John, who was called the Baptist. For 
Herod had had him put to death, though he was a goood man, and commanded the 
Jews to exercise virtue, both as to justice towards one another, and piety towards God, 
and so to come to baptism; for baptism would be acceptable to God, if they made use 
of it not in order to expiate some sin, but for the purification of the body, provided that 
the soul was thoroughly purified beforehand by righteousness. Now, as many flocked 
to him, for they were greatly moved by hearing his words. Herod, fearing that the great 
influence John had over the people might lead to some rebellion (for the people seemed 
likely to do anything he should advise), thought it far best, by putting him to death, to 
prevent any mischief he might cause, and not bring himself into difficulties by sparing 
a man who might make him repent of his leniency when it should be too late. Accord- 
ingly he was sent a prisoner, in consequence of Herod's suspicious temper, to Machaerus, 
the fortress before mentioned, and was there put to death. So the Jews had the opinion 
that the destruction of this army (by Aretus) was sent as a punishment upon Herod and 
was the mark of God's displeasure at him." (Antiquities, xviii, 5, 2.) 



CHAPTER V. THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST: 
BETHLEHEM, DECEMBER 25, B, C. 5. 

§1. THE RELATION OF MARY AND JOSEPH: NAZARETH, B. C. 5. 

An Angel Appears to Joseph at Nazareth and Advises him concerning the 
Betrothal ol Mary. 

MATTHEW 1:18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: 
When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came 
together she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 And Joseph 
her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a 
public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he 
thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto 
him in a dream, saying: 

Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee 
Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the 
Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son; and thou 
shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his 
people from their sins. 
22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying : 

2J Behold, the virgin shall he with child, and shall bring 
forth a son. 
And they shall call his name IMMANUEL; 
(Is. 7 : 14) 
which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from 
his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took 
unto him his wife; 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth a 
son: and he called his name Jesus. 



§2. THE BIRTH OF JESUS: BETHLEHEM, DECEMBER 25, B. C. 5. 

While Joseph and Mary are at Bethlehem, their Ancestral City, for the Roman 
Enrolment Ordered by the Emperor Augustus, Jesus is Bom. 

LUKE 2 : I Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a 
decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled. 
2 This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of 
Syria. 3 And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city. 
4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, 
into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he 
was of the house and family of David ; 5 to enrol himself with Mary, 
who was betrothed to him, being great with child. 6 And it came to 
pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be 

(10) 



THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST. 



delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she 
wrapped him in swaddHng clothes, and laid him in a manger, because 
there was no room for them in the inn. 

§3. THE PROCLAMATION TO THE SHEPHERDS. 

a. The Birth of Jesus is Announced by an Angel to Shepherds in the 

Field near Bethlehem. 

LUKE 2 : 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding 
in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock. 9 And an 
angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone 
round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said 
unto them : 

Be not afraid: for behold, I bring you good tidings of 
great joy which shall be to all the people : 1 1 for there is bom 
to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is 
Christ the Lord. 12 And this is the sign unto you; Ye shall 
find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a 
manger. 

b. A Heavenly Host Joins the Angel: The "Gloria in Excelsis." 

13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the 
heavenly host praising God, and saying: 
14 ©lors to (5o^ in tbe bigbest, 
Bnt» on eartb peace 
among men in wbom Ibe ts well pleaseb. 

c. The Shepherds Visit Bethlehem and Find Joseph and Mary 
with the Child Jesus. 

1 5 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into . 
heaven, the shepherds said one to another : 

Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing 
that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto 
us. 

16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and 
the babe lying in the manger. 1 7 And when they saw it, they made 
known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this 
child. 18 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were 
spoken unto them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these 
sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and 
seen, even as it was spoken unto them. 



§4. THE CIRCUMCISION OF JESUS: BETHLEHEM, JANUARY 2, B. C. 4. 

Jesus is Circumcised according to the Law and Named as Commanded 

by the Angel at Nazareth. 

LUKE 2: 21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising 
him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before 
he was conceived in the womb. 



12 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§5. THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE : JERUSALEM, 
FEBRUARY 2, B. C. 4. 
a. Joseph and Mary Take the Child Jesus to Jersusalem for 
Presentation to the Lord. 

LUKE 2:22 And when the days of their purification according to 
the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to 
present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, 
Every male that openeth the womb shall be called 
holy to the Lord), (Ex. 13: 2) 
and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the 
Lord; 

A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. (Lev. 
12: 8.) 

b. The Prophecy of Simeon: The "Nunc Dimittis." 
25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the con- 
solation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And it had 
been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see 
death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the 
Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought 'in the child 
Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, 
28 then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said: 

29 Hlow lettest tbou XM servant bepart, © Xorb, 
Hccorbing to tb? vvorb, in peace ; 

30 jfor mine e?es bave seen tb>? salvation, 

31 Timbicb tbou bast prepareb betore tbe face of all peoples; 

32 B ligbt for revelation to tbe ©entiles, 
Hnb tbe glor? of tbig people Israel. 

33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things 
which were spoken concerning him; 34 and Simeon blessed them, and 
said unto Mary his mother : 

Behold, this child is set for the falling and rising up of 
many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against; 
35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; 
that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. 

c. Anna the Prophetess Praises God and Tells the People of Jesus the Messiah. 
36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, 
of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a 
husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and she had been a widow 
even for fourscore and four years), which departed not from the 
temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night and day. 
38 And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and 
spake of him to all them that were looking for the redemption of 
Jerusalem. 



THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST. 13 

§6. THE VISIT OF THE WISE MEN: BETHLEHEM, FEBRUARY, B.C. 4. 

a. Matthew Relates the Visit of Gentile Magi from the East with Gifts 

for the New-born King. 

MATTHEW 2 : i Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the east 
came to Jerusalem, 2 saying: 

Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw 
his star in the east, and are come to worship him, 

b» King Herod the Great in the midst of Excitement in Jerusalem is Informed 

by the Scribes and Sends the Men to Bethlehem with 

Instructions to Return to him. 

3 And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all 
Jerusalem with him. 4 And gathering together all the chief priests 
and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should 
be born. 5 And they said unto him : 

In Bethlehem, of Judaea: for thus it is written by the 
prophet : 

6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 

Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: 
For out of thee shall come forth a governor, 
Which shall he shepherd of my people Israel. 
(Micah 5: 2.) 
7 Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of them 
carefully what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethle- 
hem, and said: 

Go and search out carefully concerning the young child ; 
and when ye have found him,, bring me word, that I also may 
come and worship him. 

c. The Wise Men Find Jesus at Bethlehem, Worship Him and Return to the East. 

9 And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the 
star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and 
stood over where the young child was. 10 And when they saw the 
star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 1 1 And they came into 
the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they 
fell down and worshipped him; and opening their treasures they 
offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. 12 And 
being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, 
they departed into their own country another way. 



Luke 2: 7 — " It was then on that wintry night of the 2Sth of December, that 
shepherds watched the flocks * * in the very place consecrated by tradition as that 
where the Messiah was to be first revealed." (Edersheixn.) 



CHAPTER VI. THE PERSECUTION OF HEROD 
THE GREAT: JUDiEA, B.C. 4. 



§1. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT: FEBRUARY, B. C. 4. 
Joseph is Warned of Herod's Plot and Commanded to Take the Child into Egypt. 
MATTHEW 2: 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an 
angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying: 

Arise and take the young child and his mother, and 
flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for 
Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 
14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, 
and departed into Egypt ; 1 5 and was there until the death of Herod : 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the 
prophet, saying: 

Out of Egypt did I call my son. (Hos. 11: i. ) 



§2. THE MASSACRE AT BETHLEHEM. 

Upon the Failure of the Wise Men to Report to him at Jerusalem, King Herod 

Orders the Slaughter of the Male Children of Bethlehem. 

MATTHEW 2: 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked 
of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the 
male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, 
from two years old and under, according to the time which he had 
carefully learned of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying: 
18 A voice was heard in Ramah, 
Weeping and great mourning, 
Rachel weeping for her children; 

And she would not he comforted, because they are 
not. (Jer. 31: 13.) 



§3. THE RETURN OF THE HOLY FAMILY: MAY, B. C. 4. 

a. Upon the Death of King Herod Joseph is Commanded to Return from Egypt 

into the Land of Israel. 

MATTHEW 2: 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 saying: 
Arise and take the young child and his mother, and 
go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the 
young child's life. 
21 And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 



Matthew 2: n) — Herod Ihc Great was born B. C. c. 72 and reigned B. C. 37-4. 

(14) 



THE PERSECUTION OF HEROD THE GREAT. 15 

b. The Return of the Holy Family to Nazareth. 

22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in 
the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being 
warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of GaHlee, 23 and 
came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. 



LUKE 2:39 And when they had accomplished all things that were 
according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their 
own city Nazareth. 



Matt. 2: 22 and Luke 2: 39 — The chronology and hamiony of the Gospels herein 
employed are based upon the now generally accepted theory of the Oral Tra dition as the 
origin of the Gospels. The student is referred to Chapter IV, Sources of the History of 
Jesus Christ, pp. 126-155, in Jesus Christ: His Times, Life and Work, by Pressense ; the 
chapter on The Rise of Historical Narratives in The Apostolic Age, by the Rev. George 
T. Purves, D.D. ; those on the Sources of our Knowledge of Jesus and The Harmony of 
the Gospels in The Life of Jesus of Nazareth, by Pres. Rhees; the Introductions to 
Matthew of the Westminster New Testament and The Days of His Flesh by Dr. David 
Smith ; The Life of Christ in Recent Research and Outlines of the Life of Christ, by Dr. 
Sanday ; Hastings' Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels, and the general Literature of the 
svibject of the last few years. For the harmony of the Gospels herein largely employed 
see the Introduction to Smith's Matthew, above mentioned. 



CHAPTER VII. THE LIFE OF JESUS AT 
NAZARETH: B. C. 4-A. D. 26. 



§1. THE PERIOD OF CHILDHOOD: B. C. 4-A. D. 8. 
Jesus is Raised and Educated as a Jewish Child in Joseph's Home at Nazareth. 

LUKE 2 : 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, filled with 
wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 



§2. THE PASSOVER VISIT TO JERUSALEM: APRIL 8, A. D. 8. 

In his Twelfth year Jesus Attends the Passover Feast at Jerusalem and Converses 
with the Rabbis in the Temple. 

LUKE 2:41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the 
feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they 
went up after the custom of the feast; 43 and when they had fulfilled 
the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jeru- 
salem; and his parents knew it not; 44 but supposing him to be in the 
company, they went a day's journey ; and they sought for him among 
their kinsfolk and acquaintance: 45 and when they found him not, 
they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, 
after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of 
the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions: 47 and all 
that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. 
48 And when they saw him, they were astonished: and his mother said 
unto him: 

Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy 
father and I sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them: 

How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must 
be in my Father's house? 

50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 

§3. THE YOUNG MANHOOD OF JESUS: A. D. 8-26. 

Jesus Returns to Nazareth and there Resides until his Maturity, working as a 
Carpenter with Joseph. 

LUKE 2:51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; 
and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these sayings 
in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in 
favour with God and men. 

(16) 



PART TWO. 

THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF JESUS CHRIST: 
A. D. 26-30. 



From the Coming of John the Baptist, Summer, A. D. 26, to the Ascension of 
Jesus from Mount Olivet, Thursday, May 18, A. D. 30. 



CHAPTER I. THE OPENING EVENTS OF THE 
MINISTRY: A. D. 26-27. 



From the Coming of John the Baptist, Summer, A. D. 26, to the Public Appear- 
ance of Jesus at Jerusalem, April 11, A. D. 27. 



JESUS AND JOHN THE BAPTIST. 

§1. THE COMING OF JOHN THE BAPTIST: SUMMER, A. D. 26. 

a. John Appears in the Wilderness of Judaea, Preaching the Baptism of 

Repentance and the Coming of the Son of God with the 

Baptism of the Holy Spirit. 

MARK I : I The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son 
of God. 2 Even as it is written in Isaiah the prophet: 
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. 
Who shall prepare thy way; (Mai. 3:1) 
3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness. 
Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight. (Is. 40:3.) 
4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the 
baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. 5 And there went out 
unto him all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jersualem; and 
they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 
6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle 
about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. 



MATTHEW 3 : i And in those days cometh John the Baptist, 
preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 2 saying: 

Repent ye ; for the kingdom, of heaven is at hand. 
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying : 
The voice of one crying in the wilderness. 
Make ye repdy the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight. (Is. 40:3.) 

(17) 



i8 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

4 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern 
girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 
5 Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the 
region round about Jordan; 6 and they were baptized of him in the 
river Jordan, confessing their sins. 

LUKE 3 : i Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius 
Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being 
tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of 
Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, 2 in the high- 
priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John 
the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the 
region round about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto 
remission of sins; 4 as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah 
the prophet: 

The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 

Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 

Make his paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall he filled, 

And every mountain and hill shall be brought 

low; 
And the crooked shall become straight, 
And the rough ways smooth; 

6 And all flesh shall see the salvation 

of God. (Is. 40: 3-5.) 



JOHN 1 : 6 [There came a man, sent from God, whose name was 
John. 7 The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of 
the light, that all might believe through him. 8 He was not the 
light, but came that he might bear witness of the light.] 

b. John Rejects Many who come to his Baptism, Commanding them 
to give Evidence of Repentance. 

MARK i: 7 And he preached, saying: 

There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and 
unloose. 8 I baptize you with water; but he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost. 



MATTHEW 3: 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them: 

Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of re- 
pentance: 9 and think not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God 



THE OPENING EVENTS OF THE MINISTRY. 19 

is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. • 
10 And even now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees: 
every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into the fire. 1 1 I indeed baptize you 
with water iinto repentance : but he that cometh after me is 
mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he 
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire : 1 2 whose 
fan is in his hand, and he will throughly cleanse his thresh- 
ing-floor; and he will gather his wheat into the gamer, but 
the chaff he will bum up with unquenchable fire. 



LUKE 3 : 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to 
be baptized of him: 

Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of 
repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves. We 
have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God 
is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 
9 And even now is the axe also laid unto the root of the trees: 
every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

10 And the multitudes asked him, saying: 

What then must we do? 

11 And he answered and said unto them: 

He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that 
hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. 

12 And there came also publicans to be baptized, and they said 
unto him: 

Master, what must we do? 

13 And he said unto them: 

Extort no more than that which is appointed you. 

14 And soldiers also asked him, saying: 

And we, what must we do? 
And he said unto them: 

Do violence to no man, neither exact anything wrong- 
fully; and be content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in 
their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ; 
16 John answered, saying unto them all: 

I indeed baptize you with water; but there cometh he 
that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not 
worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost 
and with fire: 17 whose fan is in his hand, throughly to 
cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his 
gamer; but the chaff he will bum up with tmquenchable fire. 

18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he good 
tidings unto the people. 



20 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§2. THE BAPTISM OF JESUS: BETHANY, JANUARY 6, A. D. 27. 
Jesus Goes to the Jordan and is Baptized by John. 

MARK 1 : 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came 
from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in the Jordan. 
10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens 
rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him ; 1 1 and a 
voice came out of the heavens: 

Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 



MATTHEW 3: 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan 
unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John would have hindered 
him, saying: 

I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to 
me? 
15 But Jesus answering said unto him: 

Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all 
righteousness. 
Then he suffereth him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went 
up straightway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto 
him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming 
upon him; 17 and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying: 
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

LUKE 3:21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were bap- 
tized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven 
was opened, 22 and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a 
dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven : 

Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 



§3. THE TEMPTATION OF JESUS: NEAR JERICHO, JANUARY- 
FEBRUARY, A. D. 27. 
Jesus Spends Forty Days Fasting in the Wilderness and is Tempted of the Devil. 

MARK i: 12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into 
the wilderness. 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days tempted 
of Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts ; and the angels ministered 
unto him. 

MATTHEW 4: I Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the 
wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. 3 And the 
tempter came and said unto him : 

If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones 
become bread. 



Mark i : 9 — The date of the baptism of Jesus is preserved by the Greek Church. 



THE OPENING EVENTS OF THE MINISTRY. 



4 But he answered and said: 

It is written, 

Man shall not live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
God. (Dt. 8:3). 

5 Then the devil taketh him into the holy city; and he set him on 
the pinnacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto him : 

If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is 
written, 

He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: 
And on their hands they shall bear thee up, 
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
(Ps. 91:11,12.) 

7 Jesus said unto him: 

Again it is written, 

Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy Q06.. (Dt. 6: 16.) 

8 Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, 
and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 
9 and he said unto him : 

All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down 
and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him: 

Get thee hence, Satan; for it is written, 

Thou shah worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. (Dt. 6: 13.) 

11 Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and 
ministered unto him. 



LUKE 4: I And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the 
Jordan, and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness, 2 during forty days, 
being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days: 
and when they were completed, he hungered. 3 And the devil said 
unto him: 

If thou art the Son of God, coramand this stone that it 
become bread. 

4 And Jesus answered unto him: 

It is written, 

Man shall not live by bread alone. (Dt. 8:3.) 

5 And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world 
in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him: 

To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of 
them : for it hath been delivered unto me ; and to whomso- 
ever I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship before 
me, it shall all be thine. 
8 And Jesus answered and said unto him: 
It is written, 

Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him. 
only shalt thou serve. (Dt. 6: 13,) 



22 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

9 And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of the 
temple, and said unto him: 

If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from 
hence: lo for it is written, 

He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, 
to guard thee: (Ps. 91 : 11) 
1 1 and, 

On their hands they shall hear thee up, 
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
(Ps. 91: 12.) 
1 2 And Jesus answering said unto him : 
It is said, 

Thou shah not tempt the Lord thy God. (Dt. 6:16.) 
13 And when the devil had completed every temptation, he de- 
parted from him for a season. 



§4. THE SANHEDRIN INQUIRY OF JOHN: BETHANY, 
FEBRUARY, A. D. 27. 

a. On the Report in Jerusalem of those Rejected by John, the Sanhedrin Sends a 

Delegation of Priests and Levites to Inquire of him. 

JOHN i: 19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent 
unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him: 
Who art thou? 

20 And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed: 

I am not the Christ. 

2 1 And they asked him : 

What then? Art thou Elijah? 
And he saith: 

I am not. 

Art thou the prophet? 
And he answered: 

No. 

b. John Declares his Commission and Refers to the Presence of Jesus who has 

Returned to the Jordan from His Temptation. 

22 They said therefore unto him: 

Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that 
sent us. What sayest thou of thyself ? 

23 He said: 

I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the Lord, 
as said Isaiah the prophet. (Is. 40: 3.) 

24 And they had been sent from the Pharisees. 25 And they 
asked him, and said unto him : 

Why then Ijaptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, 
neither Elijah, neither the prophet? 



THE OPENING EVENTS OF THE MINISTRY. 23 

26 John answered them, saying: 

I baptize with water: in the midst of you standeth one 
whom ye know not, 27 even he that cometh after me, the 
latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were done in Bethany beyond Jordan, where John 
was baptizing. 

c. The Next Day John points out Jesus to the Delegation as the Lamb of God. 

29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith: 

Behold, the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of 
the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said : "After me cometh 
a man which is become before me:" for he was before me. 
31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made 
manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing with water. 
32 And John bare witness, saying: 

I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of 
heaven; and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: 
but he that sent me to baptize with water, he said unto 
me: "Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, 
and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth with 
the Holy Spirit." 34 And I have seen, and have borne wit- 
ness that this is the Son of God. 



§5. THE FIRST DISCIPLES OF JESUS: BETHANY, 

FEBRUARY, A. D. 27. 

a. The Baptist points out Jesus to his Disciples and John and Andrew become 

his Followers. 

JOHN 1:35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of 
his disciples; 36 and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith: 
Behold, the Lamb of God ! 
3 7 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 
38 And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them: 
What seek ye ? 
And they said unto him: 
Rabbi 
(which is to say, being interpreted, Master), 
where abidest thou? 

39 He saith unto them: 

Come, and ye shall see. 
They came therefore and saw where he abode ; and they abode with 
him that day : it was about the tenth hour. 

b. Andrew Brings his Brother Simon to Jesus. 

40 One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He findeth first his own brother 
Simon, and saith unto him: 

We have found the Messiah 



24 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



(which is, being interpreted, Christ). 42 He brought him unto 
Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said: 

Thou art Simon the son of John: thou shalt be called 
Cephas 
(which is by interpretation, Peter). 



§6. THE DEPARTURE INTO GALILEE: MARCH, A. D. 27. 

Upon his Departure into Galilee Jesus Calls Philip of Bethsaida and Nathanael of 
Cana to be his Disciples. 

JOHN 1 : 43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, 
and he findeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him: 
Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter, 
45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him: 

We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the 
prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto him: 

Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? 
Philip saith unto him: 
Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him: 

Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile 1 

48 Nathanael saith unto him: 

"Whence knowest thou me? 
Jesus answered and said unto him: 

Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig 
tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered him: 

Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art King of 
Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto him: 

Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig 
tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than 
these. 

51 And he saith unto him: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye shall see the heaven 
opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending 
upon the Son of man. 



§7. THE FIRST MIRACLE OF JESUS: CANA IN GALILEE, 
MARCH, A. D. 27. 

Jesus is Invited to a Marriage in Cana where he Turns the Water into Wine. 

JOHN 2: I And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of 
Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: 2 and Jesus also was 



THE OPENING EVENTS OF THE MINISTRY. ' 25 

bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when the wine 
failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him : 
They have no wine. 

4 And Jesus saith unto her : 

Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not 
yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the servants: 

Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 

6 Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews' 
manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus 
saith unto them: 

Fill the waterpots with water. 
And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them: 

Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. 
And they bare it. 9 And when the ruler of the feast tasted the 
water now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants 
which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the 
bridegroom, 10 and saith unto him: 

Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when 
men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast 
kept the good wine until now. 
II This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
manifested his glory ; and his disciples believed on him. 



§8. THE SOJOURN AT CAPERNAUM: MARCH- APRIL, A. D. 27. 
Jesus Goes from Cana to Capernaum. 
JOHN 2:12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his 
mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and there they abode not 
many days. 



Mark 1:9 — The dove was a Jewish emblem of the Holy Spirit, and "//i^ Sow 0/ 
God" was a Jewish title for the Messiah (p. 20). 

John 1 : 19 — The priestly deputation from Jerusalem was sent at the nomination of 
the Pharisees by the Jewish Sanhedrin, which "consisted of seventy-one elders. Its 
president was the high priest, and its members were drawn in large degree from the 
prominent representatives of the priestly aristocracy." In political matters the Sad- 
ducees, and in things ecclesiastical and doctrinal the Pharisees, dominated the San- 
hedrin (p. 22). 

John 2: 12 — "So far as our Lord had any fixed headquarters during his Galilsean 
ministry, they were in Capernaum." The settlement of Jesus there was believed by 
Matthew to be in fulfilment of prophecy. The city was admirably suited to the pur- 

foses of Jesus' ministry. It was in many respects the chief city of Galilee — the principal 
arbor of the fishermen of the Sea of Galilee, on the highway of travel and traffic, con- 
tained a Roman custom house and garrison of troups, and was situated in a fertile plain 
which has been graphically described by Josephus. "Speaking in Capernaum," it is 
aid that Jesus "spoke to the world. Southward lay the land of Palestine, eastward 
populous Pera;a, northward heathen Phoenicia," 



CHAPTER 11. THE MINISTRY IN JUDiEA: 
APRIL-DECEMBER, A. D. 27. 

From the Public Appearance of Jesus at Jerusalem, April 11-18, to the Return 
into Galilee, December, A. D. 27. 



I. THE PASSOVER AT JERUSALEM. 
§1. THE PUBLIC APPEARANCE AT JERUSALEM: APRIL 11-18, A. D. 27. 
Jesus Goes up to the Passover Feast. 

JOHN 2:13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus 
went up to Jerusalem. 



§2. THE CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE. 
Jesus Cleanses the Temple and Declares his Resurrection. 

MARK 11: 15 And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into 
the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, 
and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 1 6 and he would not suffer 
that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he 
taught, and said unto them: 
Is it not written, 

My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the 
nations f (Is. 56:7) 
but ye have made it a den of robbers. 
18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how 
they might destroy him: for they feared him, for all the multitude was 
astonished at his teaching. 

MATTHEW 21:12 And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and 
cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew 
the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the 
doves; 13 and he saith unto them: 
It is written, 

My house shall he called a house of prayer: (Is. 56 : 7 ) 
but ye make it a den of robbers. 



LUKE 19: 45 And he entered into the temple, and began to cast 
out them that sold, 46 saying unto them: 
It is written, 

And my house shall he a house of prayer: (Is. 56 : 7 ) 
but ye have made it a den of robbers. 

(26) 



THE MINISTRY IN JVDJEA. 27 

JOHN 2:14 And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and 
sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 15 and he made a 
scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the 
oxen; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their 
tables ; 1 6 and to them that sold the doves he said : 

Take these things hence; make not my Father's house a 
house of merchandise. 

1 7 His disciples remembered that it was written : 

The zeal of thine house shall eat me up. (Ps. 69 : 9. ) 

18 The Jews therefore answered and said unto him: 

What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest 
these things? 

19 Jesus answered and said unto them: 

Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 

20 The Jews therefore said: 

Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt 
thou raise it up in three days? 

21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he 
was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this ; 
and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 



§3. THE RECEPTION OF JESUS IN JERUSALEM. 

a. During the Ministry of Jesus in Jerusalem Many Believe on his Name. 
JOHN 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during 

the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did. 
24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all 
men, 25 and because he needed not that any one should bear witness 
concerning man ; for he himself knew what was in man. 

b. Nicodemus, a probable Delegate from the Sanhedrin, Interviews Jesus. 
JOHN 3 : I Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico- 
demus, a ruler of the Jews: 2 the same came unto him by night, and 
said to him : 

Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: 
for no man can do these signs that thou doest, except God 
be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto him : 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be bom 
anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him : 

How can a man be bom when he is old? can he enter a 
second time into his mother's womb, and be bom? 



John 2: 20 — The third temple, begun by Herod the Great B. C. 19. 

John 3 : 2 — It is very probable that this interview took place on the Mount of 
Olives, as Jesus was in the habit of spending the night there during his visits to 
Jerusalem. 



28 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

5 Jesus answered : 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be bom of 
water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that 
which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said 
unto thee, "Ye must be born anew." 8 The wind bloweth 
where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but 
knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is 
every one that is bom of the Spirit. 
9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him 

How can these things be? 
10 Jesus answered and said unto him: 

Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not 
these things ? 1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak that 
we do know, and bear witness of that we have seen ; and ye 
receive not our witness. 1 2 If I told you earthly things , and ye 
believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things? 
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that de- 
scended out of heaven, even the Son of man, which is in 
heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
ness, even so must the Son of raan be lifted up: 15 that who- 
soever believeth may in him have eternal life. 16 For God so 
loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have 
eternal life. 17 For God sent not the Son into the world to 
judge the world; but that the world should be saved through 
him. 18 He that believeth on him is not judged: he that 
believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not 
believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 
And this is the judgement, that the light is come into the world, 
and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their 
works were evil. 20 For every one that doeth ill hateth the 
light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be 
reproved. 21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the 
light, that his works may be made manifest, that they have 
been wrought in God. 



II. THE SOJOURN IN JUD.EA. 

U. THE MINISTRY IN JUDiEA: APRIL-DECEMBER, A. D. 27. 

Jesus Goes from Jerusalem into the Country of Judaea 

where John also was Preaching. 

JOHN 3:22 After the.se things came Jesus and his disciples into th€ 
land of Juda3a; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 



John 3: 16-21 — This is believed by many excellent scholars to be a comment o: 
John, and not a part of the reply of Jesus to Nicodemus. See I. John 4: 9. 



THE MINISTRY IN JUD^A. 29 

§2. THE TESTIMONY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST: JUD^A, A. D. 27. 

a. Disciples of John Report to him the Ministry and 

Popularity of Jesus in Judaea. 

JOHN 3 : 23 And John also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, 
because there was much water there: and they came, and were bap- 
tized. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 There arose 
therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about 
purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said to him: 

Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom 
thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and 
all men come to him. 

b- The Reply of John the Baptist to his Disciples and his 
Testimony to Jesus as the Son. 

27 John answered and said: 

A m.an can receive nothing, except it have been given 
him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that 
I said, "I am not the Christ," but, that I am sent before 
him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but 
the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth 
him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridgroom's voice: 
■ this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but 
I must decrease. 3 1 He that cometh from above is above all: 
he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speak- 
eth : he that cometh from heaven is above all. 3 2 What he 
hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness ; and no man 
receiveth his witness. 33 He that hath received his witness 
hath set his seal to this, that God is true. 34 For he whom 
God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for he giveth not 
the Spirit by measure. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and 
hath given all things into his hand. t,6 He that believeth on 
the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the Son 
shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 



§3. THE ARREST OF JOHN THE BAPTIST: PER^A, 

DECEMBER, A. D. 27. 

For Denouncing the King for his Alliance with his Brother's Wife John is Arrested 

and Imprisoned in the Castle of Machaerus beyond the Jordan. 

MARK 6:17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon 
John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother 
Philip's wife: for he had married her. 18 For John said unto Herod: 
It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 

19 And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him; 
and she could not; 20 for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a 
righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard 
him, he was much perplexed ; and he heard him gladly. 



30 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

MATTHEW 14: 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound 
him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's 
wife. 4 For John said unto him: 

It is not lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multi- 
tude, because they counted him as a prophet. 

LUKE 3: 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for 
Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod 
had done, 20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 



J 



§4. THE DEPARTURE OF JESUS FROM JUDiEA: DECEMBER, A. D. 27. 
a. Mark and Matthew Relate that the Report of John's Imprisonment 
Causes Jesus to Depart from Judaea. 

MARK i: 14 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came 
into Galilee, * * * 



MATTHEW 4:12 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, 
he withdrew into Galilee. 

b. John Adds that Jesus Departed into Galilee after the Success of His Judaean 

Ministry had come to the Attention of the Sanhedrin 

at Jerusalem. 

JOHN 4: I When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees 
had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than 
John 2 (although Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples), 3 he 
left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee. 



III. THE MINISTRY IN SAMARIA. 

§1. THE MINISTRY IN SAMARIA EN ROUTE: DECEMBER, A. D. 27 

a. Passing through Samaria Jesus Meets a Woman at Jacob's Well and 

Announces to her that He is the Messiah. 

JOHN 4 : 4 And he must needs pass through Samaria. 5 So he 
Cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground 
that Jacob gave to his son Joseph: 6 and Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus by the well. 
It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to 
draw water: Jesus saith unto her: 
Give me to drink. 

8 For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. The 
Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him : 

How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, 
which am a Samaritan woman? 



THE MINISTRY IN JUBMA. 31 

(For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. ) 10 Jesus answered 
and said unto her : 

If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith 
to thee, "Give me to drink;" thou would est have asked of 
him, and he would have given thee living water. 
II The woman saith unto him: 

Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : 
from whence then hast thou that living water? 12 Art 
thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, 
and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle? 
13 Jesus answered and said unto her: 

Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again : 
14 but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him 
shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall 
become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. 

15 The woman saith unto him: 

Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come 
all the way hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her: 

Go, call thy husband, and corae hither. 

17 The woman answered and said unto him: 

I have no husband. 
Jesus saith unto her: 

Thou saidst well, "I have no husband;" 18 for thou hast 
had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy 
husband: this hast thou said truly. 
19 The woman saith unto him: 

Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers 
worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem 
is the place where men ought to worship. 
21 Jesus saith unto her: 

Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in 
this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. 
22 Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that 
which we know: for salvation is from the Jews. 23 But the 
"hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall 
worship the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the 
Father seek to be his worshippers. 24 God is a Spirit: and 
they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him: 

I kn5w that Messiah cometh (which is called Christ): 
when he is come, he will declare unto us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her: 

I that speak unto thee am he. 

b. Upon the Return of the Disciples the Woman Departs to the City and Reports 
the Conversation with Jesus. 

27 And upon this came his disciples; and they marvelled that he 
was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, 



32 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

Why speakest thou with her? 28 So the woman left her waterpot, 
and went away into the city, and saith to the men: 

29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever 
I did: can this be the Christ? 

30 They went out of the city, and were coming to him. 

c. Upon the Departure of the Woman and the Approach of the Men of Samaria 
Jesus Discourses to the Disciples upon the Harvest. 

31 In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying: 

Rabbi, eat. 

32 But he said unto them: 

I have meat to eat that ye know not. 
2)2) The disciples therefore said one to another: 

Hath any man brought him aught to eat? 
34 Jesus saith unto them: 

My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to 
accomplish his work. 35 Say not ye, "There are yet four 
months, and then cometh the harvest?" behold, I say unto 
you. Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are 
white already unto harvest. 36 He that reapeth receiveth 
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that 
soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 For 
herein is the saying true: 

One soweth, and another reapeth. (Micah 6: 15.) 
38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured: 
others have laboured, and ye are entered intb their labour. 



d. Jesus Remains in Samaria Two Days and Many of the 
Samaritans Believe on Him. 



39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him 
because of the word of the woman, who testified, "He told me all things 
that ever I did." 40 So when the Samaritans came unto him, they 
besought him to abide with them: and he abode there two days. 
41 And many more believed because of his word; 42 and they said to 
the woman: 

Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we 
have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the 
Saviour of the world. 






( 



§2. THE DEPARTURE FROM SAMARIA. 
Jesus Continues His Journey from Judaea into Galilee. 
JOHN 4 : 43 And after the two days he went forth from thence into] 
Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour] 
in his own country. 



CHAPTER III. THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE: 
DECEMBER-SEPTEMBER, A. D. 27-29. 

From the Arrival of Jesus in Galilee, December, A. D. 27, to the Final Departure 
to Jerusalem, September, A. D. 29. 



A. THE PREPARATION OF THE KINGDOM: DECEMBER, 
A. D. 27, TO JULY, A. D. 28. 

From the Arrival of Jesus in Galilee, December, A.D. 27, to the Appointment 
of the Twelve Apostles, July, A. D. 28. 

I. THE SETTLEMENT AT CAPERNAUM. 
§1. THE ARRIVAL IN GALILEE: DECEMBER, A. D. 27. 
After the Sojourn in Samaria Jesus Arrives in Galilee from Judaea, is Cordially 
Received and Begins the Forinal Ministry of the Kingdom. 

MARK 1:14 [Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came 
into Galilee,] preaching the gospel of God, 1 5 and saying : 

The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye, and believe in the gospel. 

MATTHEW 4:17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to 
say: 

Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

LUKE 4: 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee: and a fame went out concerning him through all the region 
round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified 
of all. 3: 23 [And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about 
thirty years of age.] 

JOHN 4: 45 So when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans received 
him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: 
for they also went unto the feast. 



§2. THE SECOND VISIT TO CANA: DECEMBER, A. D. 27. 

Jesus Visits Cana, the City of Nathanael, and while there Heals the Son of a 

Nobleman who was Sick at Capernaum. 

JOHN 4: 46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where 
he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose 
son was sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come 
out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he 
would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death. 
48 Jesus therefore said unto him: 

Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise be- 
lieve. 

3 (33) 



34 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

49 The nobleman saith unto him: 

Sir, come down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him: 

Go thy way ; thy son liveth. 
The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went 
his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, 
saying, that his son lived. 52 So he inquired of them the hour when 
he began to amend. They said therefore unto him: 

Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 
53 So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said 
unto him, "Thy son liveth:" and himself believed, and his whole house. 
54 This is again fhe second sign that Jesus did, having come out of 
Judaja into Galilee. 

§3. THE SETTLEMENT AT CAPERNAUM: SPRING, A. D. 28. 

Leaving Cana, Jesus Takes up his Residence at Capernaum, as Prophesied by 

Isaiah, and Announces the Kingdom of Heaven. 

MATTHEW 4: 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in 
Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naph- 
tali: 14 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the 
prophet, saying: 

1 5 The land of Zehulun and the land of Naphtali, 
Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 

Galilee of the Gentiles, 

16 The people which sat in darkness 
Saw a great light, 

And to them which sat in the region and shadow of 

death, 
To them did light spring up. (Is. 9:1, 2.) 

LUKE 4:31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. 



II. THE MINISTRY AT CAPERNAUM AND THE FIRST 

PREACHING TOUR. 

§1. THE CALL OF THE FOUR: SPRING, A. D. 28. 

a. Going out by the Sea of Galilee Jesus Calls Peter, Andrew, 

James and John to Accompany Him. 

MARK 1:16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon 
and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea: for they 
were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them: 

Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers 
of men. 



Matt. 4: 13 — Jesus may have visited Nazareth at this time, which is doubtful. 
Matthew states only a change of residence. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 35 

1 8 And straightway they left the nets, and followed him. 19 And 
going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. 20 And 
straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the 
boat with the hired servants, and went after him. 



MATTHEW 4: 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two 
brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting 
a net into the sea; for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them: 
Come ye after me, and I will m.ake you fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left the nets, and followed him. 21 And 
going on from thence he saw other two brethren, James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, 
mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they straightway 
left the boat and their father, and followed him. 

b. Jesus Teaches in the Seaside and Directs the Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 

LUKE 5 : I Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon 
him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of 
Gennesaret; 2 and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the 
fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And 
he entered into one of the boats,which was Simon's, and asked him to 
put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multi- 
tudes out of the boat. 4 And when he had left speaking, he said unto 
Simon : 

Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a 
draught. 

5 And Simon answered and said: 

Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing: but at thy 
word I will let down the nets. 

6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of 
fishes ; and their nets were breaking ; 7 and they beckoned unto their 
partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. 
And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. 
8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying: 

Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 
9 For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of 
the fishes which they had taken; 10 and so were also James and John, 
sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said 
unto Simon: 

Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 
II And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, 
and followed him. 



Luke 5 : i — The Sea of Galilee is called by Luke the lake of Genneseret. 



36 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§2. THE CALL OF OTHERS: SPRING, A. D. 28. 
Jesus Admonishes Some whom he Called and Others who would Follow 
MATTHEW 8:19 And there came a scribe, and said unto him: 
Master, I will follow thee withersoever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him: 

The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have 
nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 

2 1 And another of the disciples said unto him : 

Lord, sufifer me first to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus saith unto him: 

Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. 



LUKE 9:57 And as they went in the way, a certain man said unto 
him: 

'i will follow thee withersoever thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him: 

The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have 
nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 

59 And he said unto another: 

Follow me. 
But he said: 

Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 

60 But he said unto him: 

Leave the dead to bury their own dead ; but go thou and 
publish abroad the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said : 

I will follow thee. Lord; but first suffer me to bid fare- 
well to them that are at my house. 

62 But Jesus said unto him: 

No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking 
back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 



1 



§3. THE MESSIAH'S PROCLAMATION: CAPERNAUM, A SABBATH, 

SPRING, A. D. 28. 

a. Returning with His Followers to the Synagogue in Capernaum Jesus Delivers 

His First Public Address. 

MARK i: 21 And they go into Capernaum; and straightway on 
the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. 

LUKE 4:31 [And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee.] 
And he was teaching them on the sabbath day . 

i. Jesus Declares his Relation to the Law and the Prophets. 

MATTHEW 5:17 Think not that I came to destroy the 
law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 
For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass away, 



Matt. 8: ai, Luke o: 59 — This is believed to be the call of Philip. 



THE MINISTRY ^N GALILEE. 37 

one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, 
till all things be accomplished. 19 Whosoever therefore 
shall break one of these least commandments, and shall 
teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: 
but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called 
great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, that 
except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

ii. Jesus Expounds the Higher Meanings of the Law. 

2 1 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, 
Thou shalt not kill; (Ex. 20 : 13 ) 
and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgement: 
2 2 but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his 
brother shall be in danger of the judgement ; and whosoever 
shall say to his brother, "Raca," shall be in danger of the 
council; and whosoever shall say, "Thou fool," shall be in 
danger of the hell of fire. 23 If therefore thou art offering 
thy gift at the altar, 'and there rememberest that thy brother 
hath aught against thee, 24 leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and 
then come and offer thy gift. 2 5 Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply the 
adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee 
to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. • 26 Verily I say 
unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou 
have paid the last farthing. 

27 Ye have heard that it was said: 

Thou shalt not commit adultery; (Ex. 20 : 14 ) 
28 but I say tmto you, that every one that looketh on a 
woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her 
already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye causeth thee to 
stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profit- 
able for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not 
thy whole body be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand 
causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for 
it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, 
and not thy whole body go into hell. 31 It was said also: 
Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give 

her a writing of divorcement: (Dt. 24: i, 3) 
32 but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away 
his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an 
adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put 
away committeth adultery. 

2,2, Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old 
time; 

Thou shalt not forswear thyself, hut shalt perform, 

unto the Lord thine oaths: (Dt. 23 : 21 ) 



Matt, s: 17 — This is "the first formal sermon that He ever preached, and happily 
a report of it has been preserved by St. Matthew, embedded in that precious collection 
of our Lord's sayings commonly called 'The Sermon on the Mount.' * * * it was in 
truth the Manifesto of the Messiah." ( The Days of His Flesh, p. 95.) For the arrange- 
ment of the Sayings of Jesus according to the earlier and traditional scholarship, see 
the author's Biblical Life of Christ. 



38 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

34 but I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, 
for it is the throne of God; 35 nor by the earth, for it is the 
footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of 
the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for 
thou canst not inake one hair white or black. 3 7 But let your 
speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than 
these is of the evil one. 

38 Ye have heard that it was said: 

An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 

(Lev. 24: 19, 20) 
39 but I say unto you. Resist not him that is evil. 

iii. Jesus Exhorts His Hearers to Practise a Sincere 
Righteousness. 

6 : I Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before 
men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your 
Father which is in heaven. 

2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet 
before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogties and in the 
streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto 
you. They have received their reward. 3 But when thou 
doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand 
doeth: 4 that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father 
which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 

5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: 
for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the 
comers of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily 
I say tmto you. They have received their reward. 6 But 
thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, 
and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in se- 
cret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense 
thee. 7 And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gen- 
tiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their 
much speaking. 8 Be not therefore like unto them: for your 
Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask 
him. 

16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hyprocrites, of 
a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they 
may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They 
have received their reward. 1 7 But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; 18 that thou be not seen 
of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret : and thy 
Father, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 



LUKE 16: 17. But it is easier for heaven and earth to 
pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 

12: 58 For as thou art going with thine adversary 
before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be 
quit of him; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and tjie 
judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast 
thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no 
means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 39 

b. The Profound Impression of Jesus' First Address. 

MARK 1:22 And they were astonished at his teaching: for he 
taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. 

MATTHEW 7: 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these 
words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching: 29 for he 
taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes. 

LUKE 4: 32 And they were astonished at his teaching; for his 
word was with authority. 

c. Following His Address in the Synagogue Jesus Heals a Man 
with an Unclean Spirit. 
MARK 1:23 And straightway there was in their synagogue a man 
with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, saying: 

24 What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Naza- 
reth? art thou corae to destroy us? I know thee who thou 
art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying: 

Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 

26 And the unclean spirit, tearing him and crying with a loud 
voice, came out of him. 2 7 And they were all amazed, insomuch that 
they questioned among themselves, saying: 

What is this ? a new teaching ! with authority he com- 
mandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 
28 And the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all 
the region of Galilee round about. 

LUKE 4: 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a 
spirit of an unclean devil ; and he cried out with a loud voice : 
34 Ah ! what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who 
thou art, the Holy One of God. 
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying: 

Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
And when the devil had thrown him down in the midst, he came 
out of him, having done him no hurt. 36 And amazement came upon 
all, and they spake together, one with another, saying: 

What is this word? for with authority and power he 
commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 
3 7 And there went forth a rumour concerning him into every place 
of the region round about. 



§4. IN PETER'S HOUSE AT CAPERNAUM, 
a. Jesus Goes from the Synagogue into Peter's House and Heals his 
Wife's Mother. 

MARK i: 29 And straightway, when they were come out of the 
synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James 



40 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

and John. 30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and 
straightway they tell him of her : 3 1 and he came and took her by the 
hand, and raised her up; and the fever left her, and she ministered 
unto them. 



MATTHEW 8: 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, 
he saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. 1 5 And he touched her 
hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him. 

LUKE 4: 38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into 
the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was holden with a 
great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over 
her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she rose 
up and ministered unto them. 

b. Jesus Heals the Multitude in the Evening. 

MARK 1:32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought 
unto him all that were sick, and them that were possessed with devils. 
7,7, And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he 
healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many 
devils ; and he suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 

MATTHEW 8: 16 And when even was come, they brought unto 
him many possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with a 
word, and healed all that were sick: 17 that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: 

Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases, 
( Is. 53:4-) 

LUKE 4: 40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any 

sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands 

on every one of them, and healed them. 4 1 And devils also came out 

from many, crying out, and saying: 

Thou art the Son of God. 

And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they 
knew that he was the Christ. 



I 

1 



§5. THE FIRST PREACHING TOUR: GALILEE, SPRING, A. D. 28. 

a. From Capernaum Jesus Makes a Journey through Galilee, Preaching and 
Healing the Sick, and Many Follow Him. 

MARK 1:35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose 

up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there prayed 

36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him; and 

they found him, 37 and say unto him: 

All are seeking thee. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 41 

38 And he saith unto them: 

Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may- 
preach there also; for to this end came I forth. 

39 And he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, 
preaching and casting out devils. 

MATTHEW 4: 23 And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in 
their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing 
all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. 

24 And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought 
unto him all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, 
possessed with devils, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Dec- 
apolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and /row beyond Jordan. 

LUKE 4: 42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a 
desert place : and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, 
and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. 43 But 
he said unto them : 

I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God 
to the other cities also : for therefore was I sent. 

44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee. 

b. Jesus Heals a Leper in One of the Cities of the Journey. 
MARK 1 : 40 And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, 
and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him : 
If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 

41 And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, 
and touched him, and saith unto him: 

I will; be thou made clean. 

42 And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was 
made clean. 43 And he strictly charged him, and straightway sent 
him out, 44 and saith unto him : 

See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things 
which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
(Lev. 14: 1-32.) 

45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread 
abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter 
into a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him 
from every quarter. 

MATTHEW 8: 2 And behold, there came to him a leper and 
worshipped him, saying:- 

Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
3 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying: 

I will; be thou made clean. 



42 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

And straightway his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith 
unto him: 

See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself 
to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for 
a testimony imto them. (Lev. 14: 1-32.) 



« 



LUKE 5:12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, 
behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his 
face, and besought him, saying: 

Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying: 

I will; be thou made clean. 
And straightway the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he 
charged him to tell no man: 

But go thy way, and shew thyself to the priest, and 
offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. (Lev. 14: 1-32. ) 
15 But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: 
and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their 
infirmities. 16 But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. 



II 



III. THE BEGINNING OF CRITICISM AND HOSTILITY. 

§1. THE CENTURION'S SERVANT: CAPERNAUM, SPRING, A. D. 28. 
Jesus Returns to Capernaum from His First Preaching Tour and at the Interces- 
sion of Elders of the Jews Heals the Servant of a Centurion. 

MATTHEW 8: 5 And when he was entered into Capernaum, there 
came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 and saying: 

Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 

7 And he saith unto him: 

I will come and heal him. 

8 And the centurion answered and said: 

Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under 
my roof: but only say the word, and my servant shall be 
healed. 9 For I also am a man under authority, having 
under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, "Go," and he 
goeth; and to another, "Come," and he cometh; and to my 
servant, "Do this," and he doeth it. 
10 And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that 
followed : 

Verily I say unto you, I have not fecund so great faith, 
no, not in Lsrael. 
13 And Jesus said unto the centurion: 

Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto 
thee. 
And the servant was healed in that hour. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 43 

LUKE 7 : 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto 
him, was sick and at the point of death. 3 And whenjhe heard con- 
cerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he 
would come and save his servant. 4 And they, when they came to 
Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying: 

He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him : 5 for 
he loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue. 
6 And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from 
the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him : 
Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou 
shouldest come under my roof: 7 wherefore neither thought 
I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say the word, and 
my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this 
one, "Go," and he goeth; and to another, "Come," and he 
Cometh; and to my servant, "Do this," and he doeth it. 

9 And when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and 
turned and said unto the multitude that followed him : 

I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the 
servant whole. 



§2. THE PARALYTIC BORNE OF FOUR: CAPERNAUM, SPRING, A. D. 28. 

Jesus Forgives a Man's Sins, and, being Criticized by the Jews, Heals 

the Man of his Paralysis. 

MARK 2 : I And when he entered again into Capernaum after 
some days, it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And many were 
gathered together, so that there was no longer room for ihem, no, not 
even about the door: and he spake the word unto them. 3 And they 
come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. 4 And 
when they could not come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered 
the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down 
the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. 5 And Jesus seeing their 
faith saith unto the sick of the palsy : 
Son, thy sins are forgiven. 
6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning 
in their hearts : 

7 Why doth this man thus speak? he blasphemeth: who 
can forgive sins but one, even God? 
8 And straightway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so 
reasoned within themselves, saith unto them : 

Why reason ye these things in your hearts ? 9 Whether is 
easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, "Thy sins are forgiven;" 
or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 10 But 
that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth 
to forgive sins 



44 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

(he saith to the sick of the palsy) , 

III say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto 
thy house. 

12 And he arose, and straightway took up the bed, and went forth 
before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified 
God, saying: 

We never saw it on this fashion. 



MATTHEW 9: 2 And behold, they brought to him a man sick of 
the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the 
sick of the palsy: 

Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. 

3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves: 

This man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said : 

Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether 
is easier, to say, "Thy sins are forgiven ;" or to say, Arise, and 
walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 
power on earth to forgive sins 
(then saith he to the sick of the palsy) , 

Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. 
7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multi- 
tudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, which had given such 
power unto men. 

LUKE 5:17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was 
teaching ; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, 
which were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jeru- 
salem: and the power of the Lord was with him to heal. 18 And 
behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied : and they sought to 
bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And not finding by what 
way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to 
the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into 
the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith, he said: 
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying: 

Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can for- 
give sins, but God alone? 

22 But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto 
them: 

What reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether is easier, to 
say, "Thy sins are forgiven thee;" or to say, Arise and walk? 
24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins 
(he said unto him that was palsied), 

I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go 
unto thy house. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 45 

25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God. 26 And 
amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were 
filled with fear, saying : 

We have seen strange things to-day. 



§3. THE CALL OF LEVI: NEAR CAPERNAUM, SPRING, A. D. 28. 
Jesus calls Levi, the Tax Collector at the Roman Custom House near Caper- 
naum, and is Honored by a Feast at his House. 

MARK 2 : 13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the 
multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he 
passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the place of toll, 
and he saith unto him : 
Follow me. 
And he arose and followed him. 1 5 And it came to pass, that he 
was sitting at meat in his house, and many publicans and sinners sat 
down with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they fol- 
lowed him. 16 And the scribes of the Pharisees, when they saw that 
he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples : 
He eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners. 
17 And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them: 

They that are whole have no need of a physician, but 
they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but 



MATTHEW 9: 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a 
man, called Matthew, si'tting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him : 
Follow me. 
And he arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he 
sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came 
and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. 1 1 And when the Phari- 
sees saw it, they said unto his disciples: 

Why eateth your Master with the publicans and sinners? 
12 But when he heard it, he said: 

They that are whole have no need of a physician, but 
they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what this 
meaneth, 

/ desire mercy, and not sacrifice: (Hos. 6 : 6 ) 
for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. 

LUKE 5: 27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a 
publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll: and said unto him: 
Follow me. 



Mark 2: 14 — Levi's name is changed to Matthew, probably by Jesus, as in the 
case of Peter. Matthew means " The Gift of Jehovah," and has a Latin equivalent 
in Theodore. He signalizes his acceptance of Jesus by giving a feast in His honor. 



46 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

28 And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him. 29 And 
Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great multi- 
tude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them. 
30 And the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, 
saying : 

Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners? 
31 And Jesus answering said unto them: 

They that are whole have no need of a physician; but 
they that are sick. 32 I am not come to call the righteous 
but sinners to repentance. 



§4. THE QUESTION ABOUT FASTING: CAPERNAUM, SPRING, A. D. 28. 

Observing Jesus at Matthew's Feast the Pharisees and Disciples of 

John Question Jesus about Fasting. 

MARK 2: 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting: 
and they come and say unto him: 

Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Phari- 
sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 
19 And Jesus said unto them: 

Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom 
with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and 
then will they fast in that day. 2 1 No man seweth a piece of 
undressed cloth on an old garment: else that which should 
fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse 
rent is made. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old 
wine-skins: else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine 
perisheth, and the skins: but they put new wine into fresh 
wine-skins. 

MATTHEW 9: 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying: 
Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples 
fast not? 

15 And Jesus said unto them: 

Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as 
the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and 
then will they fast. 16 And no man putteth a piece of un- 
dressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should 
fill it up taketh from the gai'ment, and a worse rent is made. 
17 Neither do men put new wine into old wine-skins: else 
the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish: 
but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both 
are preserved. 

LUKE 5: 33 And they said unto him: 

The disciples of John fast often, and make supplica- 
tions; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine 
eat and drink. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 47 

34 And Jesus said unto them: 

Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while 
the bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come; 
and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 
then will they fast in those days. 

36 And he spake also a parable unto them: 

No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and put- 
teth it upon an old garment; else he will rend the new, 
and also the piece from the new will not agree with the old. 
37 And no man putteth new wine into old wine-skins; else 
the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, 
and the skins will perish. 38 But new wine must be put 
into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no man having drunk old 
wine desireth new: for he saith, "The old is good." 



IV. THE VISIT TO JERUSALEM, 

§1. THE MAN AT THE POOL: JERUSALEM, SPRING, A. D. 28. 

a. Jesus Attends a Feast of the Jews, probably the Passover, and Heals 

a Man at the Pool of Bethesda. 

JOHN 5 : I After these things there was a feast of the Jews ; and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the 
sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew "Bethesda," having five 
porches. 3 In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, 
halt, withered. 5 And a certain man was there, which had been 
thirty and eight years in his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, 
and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto 
him: 

Wouldest thou be made whole? 

7 The sick man answered him: 

Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put 
me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him: 

Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed 
and walked. 

b. The Jews Charge the Man with Violating the Sabbath. 
Now it was the sabbath on that day. 10 So the Jews said unto 
him that was cured: 

It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take 
up thy bed. 



John 5 : I — An eighth century manuscript calls this the Feast of Unleavened 
Bread, otherwise known as the Passover, which this year occurred March 30-April 5. 
Some think it was the Feast of Pentecost, some the Feast of Purim, etc., while others 
claim John himself did not remember what feast it was. 



48 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

11 But he answered them : 

He that made me whole, the same said unto me, "Take 
up thy bed, and walk." 

12 They asked him: 

Who is the man that said unto thee, "Take up thy bed, 
and walk?" 

13 But he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had con- 
veyed himself away, a multitude being in the place. 

c. Jesus Admonishes the Man and is Revealed to the Jews. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him:i 

Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse 
thing befall thee. 

1 5 The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus whicl 
had made him whole. 

d. The Jews Charge Jesus with Sabbath-Breaking and Blasphemy, 
and Seek to take His Life. 

1 6 And for this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he di( 
these things on the sabbath. 17 But Jesus answered them: 

My Father worketh even until now, and I work. 

18 For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, 
because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own 
Father, making himself equal with God. 

e. Jesus Defends Himself against the Charge of Blasphemy and Announces 
that He is the Son of God. 

19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them: 

i. The Mission and Authority of the Son of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of 
himself, but what he seeth the Father doing : for what things 
soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner. 20 
For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things 
that himself doeth : and greater works than these will he shew 
him, that ye may marvel. 2 1 For as the Father raiseth the 
dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth 
whom he will. 22 For neither doth th-e Father judge any 
man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son; 23 that 
all may honour the .Son, even as they honour the Father. He 
that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which 
sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that 
heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath 
eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but hath 
passed out of death into life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. The hour cometh, and now is, when tlie dead shall hear 
the voice of the Son of God; and they tliat hear shall live. 
26 For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the 



John 5" 1 8 — Blasphemy accordinj^ to the Jewish Law was punishable with death. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



49 



Son also to have life in himself: 27 and he gave him author- 
ity to execute judgement, because he is the Son of man. 28 
Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, in which all that are 
in the tombs shall hear his voice, 29 and shall come forth; 
they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; 
and they that have done ill, unto the resurrection of 
judgement. 

ii. The Witnesses to the Son of God. 
First: The Witness of John the Baptist. 

30 I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and 
my judgement is righteous; because I seek not mine own 
will, but the will of him that sent me. 3 1 If I bear witness 
of myself, my witness is not true. 32 It is another that bear- 
eth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he 
witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye have sent unto John, and 
he hath borne witness unto the truth. 

Second: The Witness of Jesus' Works. 

34 But the witness which I receive is not from man: 
howbeit I say these things, that ye may be saved. 35 He 
was the lamp that bumeth and shineth : and ye were willing 
to rejoice for a season in his light. 36 But the witness 
whicli I have is greater than that of John: for the works 
which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very 
works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath 
sent me. 

Third : The Witness of the Scriptures. 

3 7 And the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness 
of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen 
his form. ^% And ye have not his word abiding in you: for 
whom he sent, him ye believe not. 39 Ye search the scrip- 
tures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; 
and these are they which bear witness of me ; 40 and ye will 
not come to me, that ye may have life. 41 I receive not 
glory from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the 
love of God in yourselves. 43 I am come in my Father's 
name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his 
own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, 
which receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh 
from the only God ye seek not? 45 Think not that I will 
accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, 
even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. 46 For if ye 
believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of me. 47 
But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my 
words ? 



John 5: 1-47 — "We see inore and more as we go on, that this Gospel makes no 
attempt to be a complete or connected whole. There are large gaps in the chronology. 
The Evangelist gives us not a biography, but a series of typical scenes, very carefully 
selected, and painted with great accuracy and minuteness, but not closely connected. 
Those words and works of Jesus, which seemed most calculated to convince man that 
He 'is the Christ, the Son of God,' were recorded by the beloved Apostle." (Rev. A. 
Plummer's St. John.) 



50 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§2. THE RETURN TO CAPERNAUM: A SABBATH IN MAY, A. D. 28. 

Jesus Defends His Disciples from the Charge of Sabbath-Breaking for Picking 

Corn on the Sabbath. 

MARK 2:23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath 
day through the cornfields; and his disciples began, as they went, to 
pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him : 

Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is 
not lawful? 
25 And he said unto them: 

Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, 
and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him? 26 
How he entered into the house of God when Abiathar was 
high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful 
to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that were 
with him? 

2 7 And he said unto them : 

The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the 
sabbath: 28 so that the Son of man is lord even of the sab- 
bath. 

MATTHEW 12: I At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day 
through the cornfields ; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to 
pluck ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But the Pharisees, when they saw it, 
said unto him: 

Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do 
upon the sabbath. 

3 But he said unto them: 

Have ye not read what David did, when he was an 
hungred, and they that were with him; 4 how he entered into 
the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which it was not 
lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, 
but only for the priests ? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how 
that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane 
the sabbath, and are guiltless? 6 But I say unto you, that 
one greater than the temple is here. 7 But if ye had known 
what this meaneth, 

/ desire mercy, and not sacrifice, (Hos. 6: 6) 
ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son 
of man is lord of the sabbath. 



LUKE 6: i Now it came to pass on a sabbath, that he was going 
through the cornfields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and 
did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 But certain of the Pharisees 
said: 

Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sab- 
bath day? 

Mark 2: 26, Matt. 12: .3, Luke 6: 3—80 the priest Rave him holy bread. I. Sam, 
21: 6. And Aaron and his sons shall eat the * * * bread * * *; b^^ q. 
stranger shall not eat thereof; because they are holy. Ex. 29: 32, 33. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 51 

And Jesus answering them said : 

Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he 
was an hungred, he, and they that were with him; 4 how he 
entered into the house of God, and did take and eat the 
shewbread, and gave also to them, that were with him; 
which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone? 
And he said unto them; 

The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 



§3. THE MAN WITH A WITHERED HAND AT CAPERNAUM. 

a. Jesus Heals a Man with a Withered Hand on the Sabbath and the Pharisees 

Plot with the Herodians to Slay Him. 

MARK 3 : I And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there 

was a man there which had his hand withered. 2 And they watched 

him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they might 

accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man that had his hand withered : 

Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them: 

Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do 
harm? to save a life, or to kill? 
But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about 
on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he 
saith unto the man : 

Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he stretched it forth: and his hand was restored. 6 And the 
Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel 
against him, how they might destroy him. 

MATTHEW 12:9 And he departed thence, and went into their 
synagogue: 10 and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they 
asked him, saying: 

Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 
that they might accuse him. 1 1 And he said unto them : 

What man shall there be of you, that shall have one 
sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he 
not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 12 How much then is a 
man of more value than a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to 
do good on the sabbath day. 
13 Then saith he to the man: 
Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the other. 
14 But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

LUKE 6 : 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he 
entered into the synagogue and taught', and there was a man there, 



52 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

and his right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might 
find how to accuse him. S But he knew their thoughts; and he said 
to the man that had his hand withered: 

Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. 
And he arose and stood forth. 9 And Jesus said unto them: 
I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or 
to do harm ? to save a life, or to destroy it? 
10 And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him: 

Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so: and his hand was restored. 11 But they were 
filled with madness; and communed one with another what they 
might do to Jesus. 

b, Jesus Makes His Escape from them. 
MATTHEW 12 : 15. And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from 
thence: and many followed him; 16 and he healed them all, and 
charged them that they should not make him known : 1 7 that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: 
18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; 

My beloved in whom, m,y soul is well pleased: 
I will put my Spirit upon him, 
And he shall declare judge^nent to the Gentiles. 
IQ He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; 

Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
And smoking flax shall he not quench. 
Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. (Is. 42 : 1-3.) 



Mark 3 : 1 3 — We have now reached an important turning point in the Gospel His- 
tory, (i) The fame of the Saviour had spread abroad in every direction throughout 
the land, and the current of popular feeling had set strongly in His favor. But (ii) the 
animosity of the ruling powers had deepened in intensity alike in Judaea and Galilee, 
and an active correspondence was going on between the Scribes and Pharisees in both 
districts respecting Him. Meanwhile (iii) He Himself had seemed to stand almost 
alone. A few indeed had gathered round Him as His disciples, but as yet they did not 
present the appearance of a regular and organized body, nor had they received a distinct 
commission to disseminate His doctrines. Such a body was now to be formed. Such 
a commission was now to be given. Accordingly He retired to the mountain-range 
west of the Lake, and spent the whole night in prayer to God. The scene of His retire- 
ment and lonely vigil was in all i)robal)ility the singular elevation now known as the 
Karun Hattin, or "Horns of Hattin." the only conspicuous hill on the western side of 
the Lake. Then at the dawn of the following day he called and ordained twelve, join- 
ing them in a united band, that (i) they "might be with him," (ii) that He might "send 
them forth," and (iii) that they "might have power to cast out demons." The calling 
and training of the Twelve was one of the most important parts of our Lord's ministry. 
( Tlu- Cambridf'.c Bible. ) 



B. THE ORGANIZATION OF THE KINGDOM: JULY, A. D. 28, 
TO JUNE, A. D. 29. 

From the Appointment of the Twelve Apostles, July, A. D. 28, to the Retreat into 
Phoenicia, June, A. D. 29. 



V. THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 

§1. THE WIDESPREAD FAME OF JESUS: JULY, A. D. 28. 

Jesus Goes from Capernaum out by the Seaside and Ministers to the People who 

have been Attracted by His Fame. 

MARK 3 : 7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea : and 
a great multitude from Galilee followed: and from Judaea, and from 
Jerusalem, 8 and from Idumaea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre 
and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing what great things he did, came 
unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should 
wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him: 10 for 
he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had plagues pressed 
upon him that they might touch him. 1 1 And the unclean spirits, 
whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, saying: 
Thou art the Son of God. 

12 And he charged them much that they should not make him 
known. 

LUKE 6:17. And he came down with them, and stood on a level 
place, and a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of 
the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre 
and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their dis- 
eases; 18 and they that were troubled with unclean spirits were 
healed. 19 And all the multitude sought to touch him: for power 
came forth from him, and healed them all. 



§2. THE APPOINTMENT OF THE TWELVE: NEAR CAPERNAUM, 
JULY, A. D. 28. 
Jesus Retreats to a Mountain near Capernaum and after Spending a Night in 
Prayer Appoints Twelve of His Disciples to be Apostles. 

MARK 3:13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto 
him whom he himself .would : and they went unto him. 14 And he 
appointed twelve, that they might be with him, and that he might 
send them forth to preach, 1 5 and to have authority to cast out devils : 
16 and Simon he surnamed Peter; 17 and James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James; and them he surnamed Boanerges, 
which is. Sons of thunder: 18 and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- 

(53) 



54 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

mew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and 
Thaddxus, and Simon the Cananasan, and Judas Iscariot, 19 which 
also betrayed him. 

MATTHEW 5: I And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the 
mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him. 



LUKE 6:12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out 
into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to 
God. 13 And when it was day, he called his disciples: and he chose 
from them twelve, whom also he named apostles; 14 Simon, whom 
he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and John, 
and Philip and Bartholomew, 15 and Matthew and Thomas, and 
James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon which was called the Zealot, 
16 and Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, which was the 
traitor. 



§3. THE ORDINATION OF THE TWELVE. 

Following the Appointment of the Twelve Jesus Addresses them Concerning 

their Character and Commission as Apostles. 

MATTHEW 5 : 2 And he opened his mouth and taught them, 
saying: 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: 

For theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn: 

For they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek: 

For they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteous- 

ness: 
For they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: 

For they shall obtain inercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart: 

For they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers: 

For they shall be called sons of God. 

10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for 

righteousness' sake: 
For theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

1 1 lilessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and per- 
secute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, 

Matthew 5: i — Matthew gives the names of the Twelve Apostles in connection 
with their mission to the Jews. See pages 80 and 237. 

Luke 6: 16 — Simon was a member of a Jewish party known as the Zealots 
which anjsc- to protest against the ascendency of the foreigner over the Jews. 

Matthew y. 2 cl scq. — "The Sermon on the Mount" (Matthew 5-7) is in reality 
a c<jllecti(jn of discourses delivered on various occasions. See Weslminister New 
T' '■tn'ut:t Matthew, page 7. 



I 



1 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 55 

for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great 
is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you. 

13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost 
its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good 
for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of 
men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill 
cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a lamp, and put it 
under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all 
that are in the house. 1 6 Even so let your light shine before 
men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. 

39& But whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man would go to 
law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke 
also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, 
go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 

43 Ye have heard that it was said, "Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine enemy:" 44 but I say unto you. Love 
your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you; 45 that 
ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven: for he 
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For if ye love them 
that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the pub- 
licans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, 
what do ye more than other sf do not even the Gentiles the 
same? 48 Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly 
Father is perfect. 

7 : I Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what 
judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what meas- 
ure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. 3 And why 
beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or 
how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let me cast out the mote 
out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye? 5 
Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy 
brother's eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast 
your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them 
under their feet, and turn and rend you. 

12 All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men 
shpuld do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this 
is the law and the prophets. 

15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in 
sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 16 By 
their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth 



For the purposes of this volume Dr. Smith's commentary on St. Matthew in the 
Westminster Neiv Testament (Reveh), has been carefully followed in the harmony of 
the sayings of Jesus. His scholarship has been approved to the author in the highest 
terms by Dr. Robertson Nicoll, the well known editor of the British Weekly, and is 
influentially recommended in America. 



56 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

evil fruit. 1 8 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither 
can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that 
bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
the fire. 20 Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them, 
21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will 
of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me 
in that day. Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, 
and by thy name cast out devils, and by thy name do many 
mighty works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I 
never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 
Every one therefore which heareth these words of mine, 
and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which 
built his house upon the rock; 25 and the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that 
house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock. 
26 And every one that heareth these words of mine, and 
doeth them not, shall be likened" unto a foolish man, which 
built his house upon the sand: 27 and the rain descended- 
and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon 
that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof. 

LUKE 6: 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said: 
Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. 
2 1 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. 
Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 22 
Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall 
separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast 
out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Re- 
joice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your reward 
is great in heaven: for in the same manner did their fathers 
unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto 3^ou that are rich ! for 
ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you, ye 
that are full now! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye 
that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe 
unto yoxi, when all men shall speak well of you! for in the 
same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 

27 But I say unto you which hear. Love your enemies, 
do good to them that hate you, 28 bless them that curse you, 
pray for them that despitefully use you. 29 To him that 
smiteth thee on the one cheek ofi"er also the other; and from 
him that taketh away thy cloke withhold not thy coat also. 
30 fiivc to every one that asketh thee; and of him that 
taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 31 And as ye 
would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 
32 And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? 
for even sinners love those that love them. 33 And if ye do 
good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for 
even sinners do the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? even .sinners 
lend to sinners, to receive again as much. 35 But love your 
enemies, and do them good, and lend, never despairing; and 
your reward shall be great, and ye shall 1)e .sons of the Most 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 57 

High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 36 
Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 37 And 
judge not, and ye shall not be judged: and condemn not, and 
ye shall not be condemned: release, and ye shall be released: 
38 give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, 
pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they gWe 
into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it shall 
be measured to you again. 

41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy 
brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine 
own eye ? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, 
let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thy- 
self beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou 
hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and 
then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy 
brother's. eye. 43 For there is no good tree that bringeth 
forth corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth 
forth good fruit. 44 For each tree is known by its own 
fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble 
bush gather they grapes. 45 The good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and 
the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which 
is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his raouth 
speaketh. 

46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say? 47 Every one that cometh unto me, 
and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will shew you to 
whom he is like: 48 he is like a man building a house, who 
digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock : 
and when a'flood arose, the stream brake against that house, 
and could not shake it: because it had been well builded. 
49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that 
built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against 
which the stream brake, and straightway it fell in; and the 
ruin of that house was great. 



§4. INSTRUCTION IN PRAYER. 

At the Conclusion of the Ordination Address Jesus by Request Instructs his 
Disciples in Prayer. 

MARK 11; 25 And whensoever ye stand praying, for- 
give, if ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also 
which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 

MATTHEW 6: 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: 
Our Father which art in heaven, 
Hallowed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. 

Thy will be done. 

As in heaven, so on earth. 

11 Give us this day 

Our daily bread. 



58 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



12 And forgive us our debts, 

As we also have forgiven our debtors. 

13 And bring us not into temptation, 

But deliver us from the evil one. 
14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly 
Father will also forgive you. 15 But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres- 
passes. 

7: 7 Ask, and it shall be given you; 
Seek, and ye shall find; 

Knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you: 
8 For every one that asketh receiveth; 
And he that seeketh findeth; 
And to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened, 
g Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask 
him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; 10 or if he shall ask for a 
fish, will give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more 
shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them 
that ask him? 



LUKE II : I And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain 
place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him: 
Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his 
disciples. 
2 And he said unto them: 

When ye pray, say. Father, Hallowed be thy name. 

Thy kingdom come. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread, 

4 And forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also forgive every 

one that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation. 

5 And he said unto them: 

Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him 
at midnight, and say to him. Friend, lend me three loaves; 
6 for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and I 
have nothing to set before him; 7 and he from within shall 
answer and say, TrouVjle me not: the door is now shut, 
and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give 
thee? 8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give 
him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity 
he will arise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And I 
say unto you: 

Ask, and it .shall be given you; 
Seek, and ye shall find ; 

Knock, and it shall be opened 
imto you. 
10 For every one that asketh receiveth; 
And he that seeketh findeth; 

And to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 59 

1 1 And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask 
a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish 
give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an e^g, will he 
give him a scorpion ? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your 
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 



VI. THE EMISSARIES FROM JERUSALEM. 

§1. THE RETURN TO CAPERNAUM: JULY, A. D. 28. 

Jesus Returns with His Apostles from the Mountain to Capernaum. 

MARK 3: 196 And he cometh into a house. 20 And the multitude 
Cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 

MATTHEW 8 : i And when he was come down from the mountain, 
great multitudes followed him. 

LUKE 7 : I After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the 
people, he entered into Capernaum. 



§2. THE UNPARDONABLE SIN: CAPERNAUM, JULY, A. D. 28. 
a. Jesus Casts a Demon out of a Man and the People Marvel. 
MATTHEW 12 : 22* Then was brought unto him one possessed with 
a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb 
man spake and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and 
said: 

Is this the son of David? 

LUKE 11: 14 And he was casting out a devil which was dumb. 
And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb man 
spake; and the multitudes marvelled. 

b. Emissaries of the Sanhedrin, Sent to Capernaum to Watch Jesus, Charge 
Him with being in League with the Devil. 
MARK 3: 22 And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem 
said: 

He hath Beelzebub, 
and, 

By the prince of the devils casteth he out the devils. 

MATTHEW 12:24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said : 
This man doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub 
the prince of the devils. 



*MATTHEW 9: 32 — And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him 
a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb 
man spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying: "It was never so seen_ in Israel." 
34 But the Pharisees said: "By the prince of the devils casteth he out devils." 



6o THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

LUKE 11:15 But some of them said: 

By Beelzebub the prince of the devils casteth he out 
devils. 

c. Jesus Refutes the Emissaries and Charges them with 
Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. 
MARK 3: 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them 
in parables: 

How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be 
divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And 
if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able 
to stand. 26 And if Satan hath risen up against himself, 
and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 But 
no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil 
his goods, except he first bind the strong man; and then he 
will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you. All their sins 
shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies 
wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: 29 but whosoever 
shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgive- 
ness, but is guilty of an eternal sin: 
30 because they said: 

He hath an unclean spirit. 

MATTHEW 12:25 And knowing their thoughts he said unto them: 
Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to 
desolation; and every city or house divided against itself 
shall not stand: 26 and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divi- 
ded against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand? 27 
And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons 
cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 28 But 
if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom 
of God come upon you. 29 Or how can one enter into the 
house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth. 3 1 Therefore I say unto you. Every 
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men ; but the blas- 
phemy against the vSpirit shall not be forgiven. 32 And 
whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall 
be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy 
Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in 
that which is to come. ;^;^ Either make the tree good, and 
its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: 
for the tree is known by its fruit. 34 Ye offspring of vipers, 
how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 The good 
man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things : and 
the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 
36 And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgement. 
3 7 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned. 



THE MINISTRY IJN GALILEE. 6i 

LUKE 11:17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them: 
Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to 
desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 
And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his 
kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils by 
Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be 
your judges. 20 But if I by the finger of God cast out devils, 
then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 21 When the 
strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are 
in peace: 22 but when a stronger than he shall come upon 
him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole 
armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 He 
that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not 
with me scattereth. 12:10 And every one who shall speak 
a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but 
unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall 
not be forgiven. 



§3. THE REQUEST FOR A SIGN: CAPERNAUM, JULY, A. D. 28. 

Following His Address to the Emissaries from Jerusalem the Scribes and 
Pharisees ask Jesus for a Sign of the Kingdom. 

MATTHEW 12 : 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees 
answered him, saying: 

Master, we would see a sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said unto them: 

An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; 
and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the 
prophet : 40 for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the 
belly of the whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and 
three nights in the heart of the earth. 4 1 The men of Nineveh 
shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and 
shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of 
Jonah; and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. 42 The 
queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with this 
generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends 
of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 43 But the unclean spirit, 
when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless 
places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 44 Then he saith, I 
will return into my house whence I came out ; and when he 
is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 
Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits 
more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: 
and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 
• Even so shah it be also unto this evil generation. 



Matt. 12: 23 — The question of the multitudes, "Is this the son of David?" i. e., the 
Messiah which caused the Jews in self-defence to charge Him with demoniacal alliances, 
points to the popular attitude toward Jesus. 



62 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

LUKE II : 1 6 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign 
from heaven. 29 And when the multitudes were gathering together 
unto him, he began to say: 

This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh after 
a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of 
Jonah. 30 For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Nine- 
vites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with the 
men of this generation, and shall condemn them: for she 
came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- 
mon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The 
men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this 
generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the 
preaching of Jonah ; and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. 

24 The unclean spirit when he is gone out of the man, passeth 
through waterless places, seeking rest; and finding none, he 
saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out. 

25 And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits 
more evil than himself; and they enter in and dwell there: 
and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 
7,2, Xo man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a 
cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they 
which enter in may see the light. 34 The lamp of thy body is 
thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is 
full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of dark- 
ness. 35 Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be 
not darkness. 36 If therefore thy whole body be full of 
light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as 
when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. 



§4. THE PRAISE OF A WOMAN. 
Jesus Replies to the Praise of a Woman in the Crowd. 
LUKE 11:27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain 
woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him: 
Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts 
which thou didst suck. 
28 But he said: 

Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, ' 
and keep it. 



§5. THE SOLICITUDE OF JESUS' MOTHER AND BRETHREN: 

CAPERNAUM, JULY, A. D. 28. 

Alarmed for His Safety in the Presence of the Emissaries from Jerusalem, His 

Mother and Brothers seek Jesus in the Crowd. 

MARK 3:21 And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay 
hold on him: for they said: 

He is beside himself. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 63 

31 And there come his mother and his brethren; and, standing 
without, they sent unto him, calHng him. 32 And a multitude was 
sitting about him ; and they say unto him : 

Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for 
thee. 

33 And he answereth them, and saith: 

Who is my mother and my brethren? 

34 And looking round on them which sat round about him, he 
saith : 

Behold, my mother and my brethren! 35 For whoso- 
ever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and 
sister, and mother. 

MATTHEW 12: 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, 
behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak 
to him. 47 And one said unto him: 

Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without 
seeking to speak to thee. 

48 But he answered and said unto him that told him: 

Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 

49 And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said: 

Behold, my mother and my brethren! 50 For whoso- 
ever shall do the will of m.y Father which is in heaven, he is 
my brother, and sister, and mother. 

LUKE 8: 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, and 
they could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him: 
Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring 
to see thee. 
21 But he answered and said unto them: 

My mother and my brethren are these which hear the 
word of God, and do it. 



VII. THE INSTRUCTION BY PARABLE. 

§1. THE PARABLES BY THE SEA: NEAR CAPERNAUM, 
OCTOBER, A. D. 28. 

a. Because of the Increasing Opposition to Him Jesus Adopts the Parable as a 

Method of Public Instruction for His Disciples^ 

i. The Parable of "the Sower." 

MARK 4 : I And again he began to teach by the sea side. And 

there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered 

into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude were by the sea 

on the land. 2 And he taught them many things in parables, and 

said unto them in his teaching : 

3 Hearken: Behold, the sower went forth to sow: 4 and 
it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, 



64 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

and the birds came and devoured it. 5 And other fell on the 
rocky ground, where it had not much earth; and straightway 
it sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth: 6 and 
when the sim was risen, it was scorched ; and because it had 
no root, it withered away. 7 And other fell among the 
thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded 
no fruit. 8 And others fell into the good ground, and 
yielded fruit, growing up and increasing; and brought forth, 
thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 
9 And he said: 

Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

MATTHEW 13: I On that day went Jesus out of the house, and 
sat by the sea side. 2 And there were gathered unto him great multi- 
tudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat; and all the multitude 
stood on the beach. 3 And he spake to the many things in parables, 
saying : 

Behold, the sower went forth to sow; 4 and as he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and de- 
voured them: 5 and others fell upon the rocky places , where 
they had not much earth : and straightway they sprang up, 
because they had no deepness of earth : 6 and when the sun 
was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, 
they withered away. 7 And others fell upon the thorns; 
and the thorns grew up, and choked them: 8 and others fell 
upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 9 He that hath ears, let him hear. 

LUKE 8: 4 And when a great multitude came together, and they 
of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable: 

5 The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he 
sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under 
foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. 6 And other 
fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, be- 
cause it had no moisture. 7 And other fell amidst the 
thorns ; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. 8 And 
other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth 
fruit a hundredfold. 
As he said these things, he cried: 

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

b. In Answer to the Inquiry of the Apostles Jesus Explains that for them is the 
Hidden Meaning and the Grace of Understanding. 

MARK 4: 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him 
with the twelve asked of him the parables. 11 And he said unto 
them : 

Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: 
but unto them that are without, all things are done in 
paraljles: 12 that seeing they may see, and not perceive; 
and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest haply 
they should turn again, and it should be forgiven them. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. ' 65 

MATTHEW 13:10 And the disciples came, and said unto him: 

Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 
1 1 And he answered and said unto them : 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For 
whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have 
abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
away even that which he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to 
them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing 
they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And unto 
them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith : 

By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no 

wise understand; 
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise 
perceive: 

15 For this people's heart is waxed gross. 
And their ears are dull of hearing. 
And their eyes they have closed; 

Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 

And hear with their ears. 

And understand with their heart. 

And should turn again. 

And I should heal them. (Is. 6:9, 10. ) 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your 
ears for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that 
many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things 
which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things 
which ye hear, and heard them not. 

LUKE 8 : 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might 
be. 10 And he said: 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they 
may not see, and hearing they may not understand. 

c. Jesus Expounds to His Apostles privately "the Parable of the Sower." 

MARK 4: 13 And he saith unto them: 

Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all 
the parables? 14 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these 
are they by the way side, where the word is sown ; and when 
they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh 
away the word which hath been sown in them. 16 And 
these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky 
places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway 
receive it with joy; 17 and they have no root in them- 
selves, but endure for a while; then, when tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway they 
stumble. 18 And others are they that are sown among the 
thorns ; these are they that have heard the word, 1 9 and the 
cares of the wOrld, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the 
lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 20 And those are they that were 



66 • THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



sown upon tlie good ground; such as hear the word, and 
accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a 
hundredfold. 



MATTHEW 13: 18 Hear then ye the parable of the 
sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, 
and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and 
snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. 
This is he that was sown by the way side. 20 And he that 
was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the 
word, and straightway with joy receiveth it; 21 yet hath he 
not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when trib- 
ulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straight- 
way he stumbleth. 22 And he that was sown among the 
thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of the 
world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choked the word, and 
he becometh unfruitful. 23 And he that was sown upon the 
good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understand- 
eth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a 
htmdredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 

LUKE 8: 11 Now the parable is this: The seed 
is the word of God. 1 2 And those by the way side are they 
that have heard ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the 
word from their heart, that they may not believe and be 
saved. 13 And those on the rock ar^ they which, when they 
have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no 
root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation 
fall away. 14 And that which fell among the thorns, these 
are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are 
choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and 
bring no finiit to perfection. 15 And that in the good 
ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having 
heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with 
patience, 

ii. The Parable of "the Candle under the Bushel." 

MARK 4:21 And he said unto them: 

Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under 
the bed, and not to be put on the stand? 22 For there is 
nothing hid, save that it should be manifested; neither was 
anything made secret, but that it should come to light. 23 
If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them: 

Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete it 
shall be measured unto you: and more shall be given unto 
you. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he 
that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which 
he hath. 



LUKE 8:16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, 
covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but put- 
teth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 67 

1 7 For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor 
anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. 

18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall 
be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath. 

iii. The Parable of "the Tares." 

MATTHEW 13: 24 Another parable set he before them, saying 
The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that 
sowed good seed in his field: 25 but while men slept, his 
enemies came and sowed tares also among the wheat, and 
went away. 26 But when the blades sprang up, and brought 
forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 And the ser- 
vants of the householder came and said unto him, "Sir, didst 
thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it 
tares? " 28 And he said unto them, "An enemy hath done 
this." And the servants say unto him, "Wilt thou then that 
we go and gather them up?" 29 But he saith, "Nay; lest 
haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with 
them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and 
in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up 
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to bum them: 
but gather the wheat into my bam." 

iv. The Parable of "the Seed Growing Secretly." 

MARK 4: 26 And he said: 

So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed 
upon the earth; 27 and should sleep and rise night and day, 
and the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. 
28 The earth beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then 
the ear, then the full com in the ear. 29 But when the 
fruit is ripe, staightway he putteth forth the sickle, because 
the harvest is come. 

V. The Parable of "the Mustard Seed." 

MARK 4: 30 And he said: 

How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what 
parable shall we set it forth ? 3 1 . It is like a grain of mustard 
seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be 
less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet when 
it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the 
herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the 
heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. 



MATTHEW 13:31 Another parable set he before them, saying: 
The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 32 which 
indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is 
greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds 
of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. 



68 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

LUKE 13: i8 He said therefore: 

Unto what is the kingdom of God Hke? and whereunto 
shall I liken it? 19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, 
and became a tree ; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the 
branches thereof. 

vi. The Parable of "the Leaven." 
MATTHEW 13 : 7,7, Another parable spake he unto them: 
The kingdom of heg-ven is like unto leaven, which a 
woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was 
all leavened. 



LUKE 13:20 And again he said: 

Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It 
is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 



1 



d. Jesus' Public Use of Parables and Private Interpretation. 
MARK 4: 33 And with many such parables spake he the word 
unto them, as they were able to hear it: 34 and without a parable 
spake he not unto them: but privately to his own disciples he ex- 
pounded all things. 

MATTHEW 13: 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto 
the multitudes; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them: 
35 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: 
/ will open my mouth in parables; 
I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the 
world. (Ps. 70: 2. ) 



§2. THE RETURN TO CAPERNAUM AND THE CONTINUED PARABLE: 

OCTOBER, A. D. 28. 

a. At the Request of His Disciples Jesus Expounds the Parable of "the Tares" 

at His Home in Capernaum. 

MATTHEW 13:36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the 
house: and his disciples came unto him, saying: 

Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 
37 And he answered and said: 

He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 and 
the field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons 
of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one; 39 
and the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest 
is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels. 40 As 
therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; 
so shall it be in the end of the world. 41 The wSon of man 
shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his 
kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do 
iniquity, 42 and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 69 

shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall 
the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their 
Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. 

b. Having Expounded the Parable of "the Tares" Jesus Continues 

the Instruction in Parables. 

i. The Parable of "the Hidden Treasure." 

MATTHEW 13 : 44 The kingdom of heaven is Hke unto 
a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; 
and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and 
buyeth that field. 

ii. The Parable of "the Pearl." 

MATTHEW 13:45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is hke 
unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls: 46 
and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold 
all that he had, and bought it. 

iii. The Parable of "the Fishing Net." 

MATTHEW 13:47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every 
kind: 48 which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; 
and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, 
but the bad they cast away. 49 So shall it be in the end of 
of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the 
wicked from among the righteous, 50 and shall cast them 
into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

iv. The Parable of "the Householder." 

MATTHEW 13:51 Have ye understood all these things ? 
They say unto him: 

Yea. 
52 And he said unto them: 

Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple 
to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a house- 
holder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new 
and old. 

c. The Departure from Capernaum. 
MATTHEW 13: 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 
these parables, he departed thence. 



I 



VIII. THE RETREAT ACROSS THE SEA. 

§ I. STILLING THE TEMPEST: SEA OF GALILEE, A. D. 28. 
Crossing the Sea of Galilee in the Evening Jesus Stills a Tempest. 

MARK 4:35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto 
them: 

Let us go over unto the other side. 



70 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

36 And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as 
he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him. 37 And there 
ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, 
insomuch that the boat was now filling. 38 And he himself was in 
the stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awake him, and say unto 
him: 

Master, carest thou not that we perish? 
39 And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea: 

Peace, be still. 
And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said 
unto them: 

Why are ye fearful ? have ye not yet faith ? 
41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another: 
Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey 
him ? 

MATTHEW 8: 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about 
him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 23 And 
when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed him. 24 And 
behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat 
was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. 25 And they 
came to him, and awoke him, saying: 
Save, Lord; we perish. 
26 And he saith unto them: 

Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? 
Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was 
a great calm. 27 And the men marvelled-, saying: 

What manner of rnan is this, that even the winds and the 
sea obey him ? 

LUKE 8: 22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he 
entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them: 

Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: 
and they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and 
there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filling 
luith water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying: 

Master, master, we perish. 
And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and raging of the water: and 
they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them: 
Where is your faith? 
And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another: 

Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds 
and the water, and they obey him? 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 71 

§2. THE DEMONIACS OF GADARA: DECAPOLIS, NOVEMBER, A. D. 28. 

Arriving in Gadara, Jesus Heals a Man of Unclean Spirits, and is Requested 

to Leave the .Country. 

MARK 5 : I And they came to the other side of the sea, into the 
country of the Gerasenes. 2 And when he was come out of the boat, 
straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean 
spirit, 3 who had his dwelHng in the tombs: and no man could any 
more bind him, no, not with a chain ; 4 because that he had been often 
bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder 
by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had strength to 
tame him. 5 And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the 
mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And 
when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him; 7 and 
crying out with a loud voice, he saith: 

What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the 
Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not. 

8 For he said unto him: 

Com.e forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. 

9 And he asked him: 

What is thy name? 
And he saith unto him: 

My name is Legion; for we are many. 

10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away 
out of the country. 11 Now there was there on the mountain side 
a great herd of swine feeding. 1 2 And they besought him, saying : 

Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 
13 And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, 
and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into 
the sea, in number about two thousand; and they were choked in the 
sea. 14 And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in 
the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass. 
15 And they come to Jesus, and behold him that was possessed with 
devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the 
legion: and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it declared unto 
them how it befell him that was possessed with devils, and concerning 
the swine. 17 And they began to beseech him to depart from their 
borders. 18 And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been 
possessed with devils besought him that he might be with him. 19 
And he suffered him not, but saith unto him: 

Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had 
mercy on thee. 
20 And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how 
great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. 



72 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

MATTHEW 8: 28 And when he was come to the other side into 
the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two possessed with devils, 
coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could 
pass by that way. 29 And behold, they cried out, saying: 

What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God? art 
thou come hither to torment us before the time? 
30 Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. 
31 And the devils besought him, saying: 

If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine 
32 And he said unto them: 

Go. 
And they came out, and went into the swine: and behold, the 
whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the 
waters. 33 And they that fed them fled, and went away into the 
city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were 
possessed with devils. 34 And behold, all the city came out to 
meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he 
would depart from their borders. 

LUKE 8:26 And they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes, 
which k over against Galilee. 27 And when he was come forth upon 
the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had devils ; 
and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any 
house, but in the tombs. 28 And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, 
and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said: 

What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most 
High God? I beseech thee, torment me not. 

29 For he commanded the unclean spirit to come out from 
the man. For oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under 
guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands 
asunder, he was driven of the devil into the deserts. 30 And Jesus 
asked him: 

What is thy name? 

And he said: 

Legion; 
for many devils were entered into him. 31 And they intreated him 
that he would not command them to depart into the abyss. 32 Now 
there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and 
they intreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. 
And he gave them leave. ^3 And the devils came out from the man, 
and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into 
the lake, and were choked. 34 And when they that fed them saw 
what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the 
country. 35 And they went out to see what had come to pass; and 



\ 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 73 

they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the devils were 
gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: 
and they were afraid. 36 And they that saw it told them how he 
that was possessed with devils was made whole. 37 And all the 
people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to 
depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he 
entered into a boat, and returned. 38 But the man from whom the 
devils were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but he 
sent him away, saying : 

39 Return to thy house, and declare how great things 
God hath done for thee. 
And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how 
great things Jesus had done for him. 



I 



IX. THE RETURN TO CAPERNAUM. 

§1. THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS: CAPERNAUM, DECEMBER, A. D. 28. 

a. Jesus Returns to Capernaum and is Sought by a Ruler of the 

Synagogue to Heal his Daughter. 

MARK 5:21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat 
unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him : and he 
was by the sea. 22 And there cometh one of the rulers of the syna- 
gogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, 23 and 
beseecheth him much, saying: 

My little daughter is at the point of death: / pray thee, 
that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be 
made whole, and live. 
24 And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, 
and they thronged him. 

MATTHEW 9: I And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, 
and came into his own city. 18 While he spake these things unto 
them, behold, there came a ruler, and worshipped him, saying: 
My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy 
hand upon her, and she shall live. 
19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 

LUKE 8: 40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; 
for they were all waiting for him. 41 And behold, there came a man 
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down 
at Jesus' feet, and besought him to come into his house; 42 for he 
had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. 
But as he went the multitudes thronged him. 



74 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

b. A Woman with an Issue of Blood is Healed. 

MARK 5:25 And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve 
years, 26 and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had 
spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew 
worse, 2 7 having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd 
behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said: 

If I touch but his garments, I shall be made whole. 

29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and 
she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague. 30 And 
straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding 
from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said : 
Who touched my garments ? 

31 And his disciples said unto him: 

Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest 
thou, "Who touched me?" 

32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been 
done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her: 

Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, 
and be whole of thy plague. 

MATTHEW 9: 20 And behold, a woman, who had an issue of 
blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his 
garment: 21 for she said within herself: 

If I do but touch his garment, I shall be made whole. 
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her said: 

Daughter, be of good cheer: thy faith hath made thee 
whole. 
And the woman was made whole from that hour. 



LUKE 8: 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, 

which had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed 

of any, 44 came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: 

and immediately the issue of her blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said : 

Who is it that touched me? 

And when all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him: 

Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee. 
46 But Jesus said: 

Some one did touch me: for I perceived that power had 
gone forth from me. 



Mark 5: 25, Matt. 9 : 20, Luke 8: 43 — The woman is said to have been a Gen' 
tile, residing at Caesarea Philippi, that she erected a monument at the gates of her 
house seen by Eusebius of Caesarea, and that her name was Veronica. (Eccles. Hist., 
p. 288.) 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 75 

47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came 
trembling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all 
the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed 
immediately. 48 And he said unto her : 

Daughter, thy faith bath made thee whole ; go in peace. 

c. The Daughter of Jairus is Raised. 
MARK 5: 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying: 

Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master 
any further? 
^6 But Jesus, not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of 
the synagogue: 

Fear not, only believe. 
37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother of James. 38 And they come to the 
house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and 
tnany weeping and wailing greatly. 39 And when he was entered in, 
he saith unto them: 

Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, 
but sleepeth. 
40 And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all 
forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that 
were with him, and goeth in where the child was. 41 And taking the 
child by the hand, he saith unto her : 

Talitha cumi; 
which is, being interpreted. Damsel, I say unto thee. Arise. 42 And 
straightway the damsel rose up, and walked ; for she was twelve years 
old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. 
43 And he charged them much that no man should know this : and he 
commanded that something should be given her to eat. 

MATTHEW 9:23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and 
saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, 24 he said: 
Give place : for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the crowd was put 
forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose. 
26 And the fame hereof went forth into all that land. 



LUKE 8: 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler 
of the synagogue's house, saying: 

Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the Master. 

50 But Jesus hearing it, answered him: 

Fear not : only believe, and she shall be made whole. 

51 And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to 
enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of 



76 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

the maiden and her mother. 52 And all were weeping, and bewailing 
her : but he said : 

Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 
53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 
54 But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying: 
Maiden, arise. 
55 And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he 
commanded that something be given her to eat. 56 And her parents 
were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. 



§2. THE TWO BLIND MEN: CAPERNAUM, DECEMBER, A. D. 28. 

Jesus Restores Sight to Two BUnd Men. 
MATTHEW 9: 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind 
men followed him, crying out, and saying: 

Have mercy on us, thou son of David. 

28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to 
him : and Jesus saith unto them : 

BeHeve ye that I am able to do this? 
They say unto him : 
Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, saying: 

According to your faith be it done unto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, 
saying : 

See that no man know it. 

3 1 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 



§3. THE ANOINTING OF JESUS: CAPERNAUM, JANUARY, A. D. 29. 

Jesus Returns to Capernaum and is Entertained by Simon the Pharisee and a 

Woman, Probably Mary Magdalene, Anoints His Feet. 

LUKE 7: 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would 
eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat 
down to meat. 3 7 And behold, a woman which was in the city, a sin- 
ner ; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Phari- 
see's house, she brought an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and stand- 
ing behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her 
tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, 
and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee 
which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying: 
This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived 
who and what manner of woman this is which toucheth him, 
that she is a sinner. 
40 And Jesus answering said unto him: 

Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 77 

And he saith: 

Master, say on. 

41 A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five 
hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 When they had not 
wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them there- 
fore will love him most? 

43 Simon answered and said : 

He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. 
And he said unto him : 

Thou hast rightly judged. 

44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon : 

Seest thou this woman ? I entered into thine house, thou 
gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my 
feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou 
gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath 
not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst 
not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. 
47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are 
forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, 
the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her: 

Thy sins are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within them- 
selves : 

Who is this that even forgiveth sins? 

50 And he said unto the woman: 

Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 



X. ANOTHER PREACHING TOUR. 

I. THE SECOND PREACHING TOUR: GALILEE, JANUARY, A. D. 29. 
Jesus Makes a Preaching Tour through Galilee with the 
Twelve and many Companions, 

MARK 6 : 66 And he went round about the villages teaching. 



MATTHEW 9:35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the 
villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the 
kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. 

LUKE 8: i And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went 
about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good 
tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, 2 and certain 
women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that 
was called Magdalene, from whom seven devils had gone out, 3 and 
Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many 
others, which ministered unto them of their substance. 



78 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§2. THE REJECTION AT NAZARETH: JANUARY, A. D. 29. 

While on His Second Preaching Tour Jesus Visits Nazareth and is 

Rejected by His Home City. 

MARK 6: i And he went out from thence; and he cometh into 
his own country; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the 
sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many 
hearing him were astonished, saying: 

Whence hath this man these things? 
and, 

What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and 
what mean such mighty works wrought by his hands? 3 Is 
not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, 
and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here 
with us? 
And they were offended in him. 4 And Jesus said unto them . 
A prophet is not without honour, save in his own coun- 
try, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 
5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his 
hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled 
because of their unbelief. 



MATTHEW 13: 54 And coming into his own country he taught 
them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said: 
Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty 
works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother 
called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and 
Simon, and Judas ? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with 
us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 

57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them: 

A prophet is not without honour, save in his own coun- 
try, and in his own house. 

58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. 

LUKE 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought 
up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the 
sabbath day, and stood up to read. 1 7 And there was delivered unto 
him the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the book, and 
found the place where it was written: 

1 8 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me. 

Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to the 

poor: 
He hath sent m,e to proclaim, release to the captives. 
And recovering of sight to the blind. 
To set at liberty them that are bruised, 

19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. (Is. 

61 : 1-2. ) 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



79 



20 And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and 
sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 
2 1 And he began to say unto them : 

To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace 
which proceeded out of his mouth : and they said : 

Is not this Joseph's son? 

23 And he said unto them: 

Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, 
heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, 
do also here in thine own country. 

24 And he said: 

Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his 
own country. 25 But of a truth I say unto you, There were 
many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven 
was shut up three years and six months, when there came a 
great famine over all the land; 26 and unto none of them was 
Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto 
a woman that was a widow. 2 7 And there were many lepers 
in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them 
was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. (I. Ki. 17:9; 
II. Ki. 5: 1-14.) 
28 And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they 
heard these things; 29 and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the 
city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, 
that they might throw him down headlong. 30 But he passing 
through the midst of them went his way. 



§3. THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE : EN ROUTE, JANUARY, A. D. 28. 
a. Jesus Sends the Apostles on a Special Mission to the Jews. 

MARK 6 : 7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send 
them forth by two and two; and he gave them authority over the 
unclean spirits ; 8 and he charged them that they should take nothing 
for their journey, save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, no money in 
their purse ; 9 but to go shod with sandals : 
and, said he, put not on two coats. 
10 And he said unto them: 

Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye 
depart thence. 11 And whatsoever place shall not receive 
you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off 
the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. 
12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 
13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that 
were sick, and healed them. 



8o THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

MATTHEW 9: 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved 
with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, 
as sheep not having a shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples: 
The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are 
few. 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he 
send forth labourers into his harvest. 
10: I And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them 
authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner 
of disease and all manner of sickness. 2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, 
and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the 
son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaens; 4 Simon the Cananaean, and Judas 
Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 

b. Upon their Departure Jesus Delivers to the Apostles their Commission. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying: 



Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into 
any city of the Samaritans: 6 but go rather to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

ii. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven 
is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the 
lepers, cast out devils. 



Freely ye received, freely give. 



9 Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; 
10 no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, 
nor staff: for the labourer is worthy of his food. 11 And 
into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who 
in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth. 12 And as 
ye enter into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be 
worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, 
let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that 
house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily 
I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that 
city. 

V. 

16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as 
doves. 24 A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant 
above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as 



THE MINISTItY IN GALILEE. 8i' 



his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called 
the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they 
call them of his household ! 26 Fear them not therefore : for 
there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, 
that shall not be known. 2 7 What I tell you in the darkness, 
speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim 
upon the housetops. 28 And be not afraid of them which 
kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear 
him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 
Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them 
shall fall on the ground without your Father: 30 but the very 
hairs of your head are all numbered. 3 1 Fear not therefore; 
ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Every one 
therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also 
confess before my Father which is in heaven, t^t, But who- 
soever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before 
my Father which is in heaven. 



34 Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: 
I came not to send peace, but a sword. 3 5 For I came to 
set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter 
against her mother, and the daughter in law against her 
mother in law: 36 and a man's foes shall he they of his own 
household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than 
me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that doth not 
take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. 39 
He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his 
life for my sake shall find it. 



40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that 
receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that re- 
ceiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a 
prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in 
the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's 
reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of 
these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a 
disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his 
reward. 
II : I And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of com- 
manding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach 
in their cities. 



LUKE 9: I And he called the twelve together, and gave them 
power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he 
sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 
3 And he said unto them : 

Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, 
nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. 4 And into 
6 



82 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. 
5 And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that 
city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against 
them. 
2 And he said unto them : 

The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few: 
pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways: behold, I 
send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no 
purse, no wallet, no shoes: and salute no man on the way. 
5 And into whatsoever house ye shall enter, first say. Peace he 
to this house. 6 And if a son of peace be there, your peace 
shall rest upon him: but if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 
And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such 
things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. 
Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city 
ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set 
before you: 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say 
unto them. The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 
But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive 
you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, 1 1 Even the 
dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off 
against you: howbeit know this, that the kingdom of God is 
come nigh. 1 2 I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable in 
that day for Sodom, than for that city. 

16 He that heareth you heareth me ; and he that rejecteth 
you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that 
sent me. 

6:40 The disciple is not above his master: but every 
one when he is perfected shall be as his master. 

12:2 But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be 
revealed: and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore 
whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the 
light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner cham- 
bers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say 
unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the 
body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But 
I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he 
hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, 
Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? 
and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But 
the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye 
are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say unto 
you. Every one who shall confess me before men, him shall 
the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 but 
he that denieth me in the presence of men shall he. denied in 
the presence of the angels of God. 

51 Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? 
I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 for there shall be 
from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, 
and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father 
against son, and son against father; mother against daugh- 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 83 

ter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against 
her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother 
in law. 

17 : ^^ Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it: 
but whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 
9: 6 And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preach- 
ing the gospel, and healing everywhere. 



§4. THE VISIT TO NAIN: FEBRUARY, A. D. 29. 
Jesus Visits the City of Nain and Restores the Son of a Widow. 

LUKE 7:11 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went to 
a city called Nain; and his disciples went with him, and a great multi- 
tude. 12 Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, 
there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. 
13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said 
unto her: 

Weep not. 

14 And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the bearers stood 
still. And he said: 

Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 

1 5 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave 
him to his mother. 16 And fear took hold on all: and they glorified 
God, saying: 

A great prophet is arisen among us : 
and, 

God hath visited his people. 
17 And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of 
Judaea, and all the region round about. 



§5. THE INQUIRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST: NAIN, FEBRUARY, A. D. 29. 

a. John the Baptist Sends from his Imprisonment at Machaerus to Jesus, probably 

at Nain, to Inquire concerning the Messiah. 

MATTHEW 11: 2 Now when John heard in the prison the works 
of the Christ, 3 he sent by his disciples, and said unto him: 
Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 
4 And Jesus answered and said unto them : 

Go your way and tell John the things which ye do hear 
and see: 5 the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, 
the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are 
raised up, and the poor have good tidings preached to them. 
6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of 
stumbling in me. 



84 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

LUKE 7:18 And the disciples of John told him of all these things. 
19 And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to the 
Lord, saying: 

Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 

20 And when the men were come unto him, they said: 

John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art 
thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 

21 In that hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and evil 
spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. 22 And he 
answered and said unto them ; 

Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and 
heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers 
are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the 
poor have good tidings preached to them. 23 And blessed 
is he, whosoever shall find none ocasion of stumbling in me. 

b. Upon the Departure of the Messengers Jesus Bears Testimony 
to the Greatness of John. 

MATTHEW 11:7 And as these went their way, Jesus began to 
say unto the multitudes concerning John : 

What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed 
shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see? 
a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft 
raiment are in kings' houses. 9 But wherefore went ye out? 
to see a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than 
a prophet. 10 This is he, of whom it is written: 
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. 
Who shall prepare thy way before thee. (Mai. 3:1.) 
II Verily I say unto you. Among them that are bom of 
women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist: 
yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater 
than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until 
now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of 
violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the 
law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye are willing to 
receive it, this is Elijah, which is to come. 15 He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 16 But whereunto shall I liken 
this generation ? It is like unto children sitting in the market- 
places, which call unto their fellows, and say, 17 "We piped 
unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed, and ye did not 
mourn." 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and 
they say, "He hath a devil." 19 The Son of man came eat- 
ing and drinking, and they say, "Behold, a gluttonous man, 
and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!" And 
wisdom is justified by her works. 



LUKE 7: 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he 
began to say unto the multitudes concerning John: 

What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed 
shaken with the wind? 25 But what went ye out to see? a 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 85 

man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gor- 
geously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 
But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto 
you, and much more than a prophet. 2 7 This is he of whom 
it is written: 

Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way before thee. (Mai. 3:1.) 
28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women 
there is none greater than John: yet he that is but little in 
the kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the 
people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, be- 
ing baptized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Phari- 
sees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of 
God, being not baptized of him. 31 Whereunto then shall I 
liken the men of this generation, and to what are they like? 
3 2 They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and 
call one to another; which say, "We piped unto you, and ye 
did not dance; we wailed, and ye did not weep." 33 For 
John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine; 
and ye say, "He hath a devil." 34 The Son of man is come 
eating and drinking; and ye say, "Behold, a gluttonous man, 
and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!" 35 
And wisdom is justified of all her children. 



§6. THE MARTYRDOM OF JOHN THE BAPTIST: MACH^RUS, MARCH, 

A. D. 29. 
a. Herod Antipas, Tetrarch of Galilee and Peraea, Gives an Anniversary Feast, 
probably at Tiberias, and at the Request of Herodias' Daughter 
Orders the Execution of John the Baptist. 

MARK 6:21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod 
on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and the high captains, and 
the chief men of GaHlee; 22 and when the daughter of Herodias her- 
self came in and danced, she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat 
with him ; and the king said unto the damsel : 

Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her : 

Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto 
the half of my kingdom. 

24 And she went out, and said unto her mother: 

What shall I ask? 
And she said: 

The head of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and 
asked, saying: 

I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head 
of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, 
and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her. 27 And 



86 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded 
to bring his head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 and 
brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the 
damsel gave it to her mother. 

MATTHEW 14: 6 But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter 
of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon 
he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask. 
8 And she, being put forward by her mother, saith: 

Give me here in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 

9 And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of 
them which sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given ; 10 and 
he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was 
brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to 
her mother. 

b. John is Buried by his Disciples at Samaria. 

MARK 6: 29 And when his disciples heard thereof, they came and 
took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

MATTHEW 14: 12 And his disciples came, and took up the corpse, 
and buried him ; and they went and told Jesus. 



led I 
md I 



§7. THE ALARM OF KING HEROD: TIBERIAS, SPRING, A. D. 29. 

Hearing of the Fame of Jesus in Galilee, Herod Fears that John has Risen from 
the Dead, and Seeks to see Jesus. 

MARK 6: 14 And king Herod heard thereof: for his name had 
become known: and he said: 

John the Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore 
do these powers work in him. 

15 But others said: 

It is Elijah. 
And others said: 

It is a prophet, even as one of the prophets. 

16 But Herod, when he heard thereof, said: 

John, whom I beheaded, he is risen. 

MATTHEW 14: I At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the 
report concerning Jesus, 2 and said unto his servants : 

This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and 
therefore do these powers work in him. 



Mark 6: 14 — Herod Antipas, known as "Herod the tetrarch," is ruler of Galilee 
and Persea. During a visit to Rome Herod became infatuated with Herodias, his 
half-brother Philip's wife, divorced his wife, who was the daughter of Aretas, and 
contrary to the Jewish Law, took the unfaithful Herodias, whose daughter, Salome, 
danced at the feast. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 87 

LUKE 9: 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done: 
and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that 
John was risen from the dead; 8 and by some, that Elijah had ap- 
peared; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 
9 And Herod said: 

John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear 
such things ? 
And he sought to see him. 



§8. THE RETURN OF THE TWELVE: CAPERNAUM, APRIL, A. D. 29. 
The Twelve Apostles Return to Jesus at Capernaum and Report 
Upon their Mission to the Jews. 

MARK 6: 30 And the apostles gather themselves together unto 
Jesus; and they told him all things, whatsoever they had done, and 
whatsoever they had taught. 

LUKE 9: loa And the apostles, when they were returned, declared 
unto him what things they had done. 



XI. THE CRISIS IN GALILEE. 

§1. THE RETREAT ACROSS THE SEA: BETHSAIDA, APRIL, A. D. 29. 

On Account of Herod's Desire to see Him and a Secret Plan to Make Him King, 

Jesus Takes His Apostles Across the Lake and Ministers to 

the People who Follow Him. 

MARK 6:31 And he saith unto them : 

Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest 
a while. 

For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure 
so much as to eat. 32 And they went away in the boat to a desert 
place apart. 33 And the people saw them going, and many knew 
them, and they ran there together on foot from all the cities, and out- 
went them. 34 And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and he 
had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a 
shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 

MATTHEW 14: 13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from 
thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes 
heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the cities. 14 And he 
came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on 
them, and healed their sick. 

LUKE 9: io5 And he took them, and withdrew apart to a city 
called Bethsaida. 11 But the multitudes perceiving it followed him- 
and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and 
them that had need of healing he healed. 



88 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

JOHN 6 : I After these things Jesus went away to the other side of 
the sea of GaHlee, which is ^/t^ 5^a of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude 
followed him, because they beheld the signs which he did on them that 
were sick. 3 And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat 
with his disciples. 



§2. FEEDING THE FIVE THOUSAND: BETHSAIDA, APRIL, A. D. 29. 
Jesus Takes Compassion upon the Multitude and Miraculously Feeds them. 

MARK 6:35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples 
came unto him, and said: 

The place is desert, and the day is now far spent: 36 send 
them away, that they may go into the country and villages 
round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat. 

37 But he answered and said unto them: 

Give ye them to eat. 
And they say unto him: 

Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, 
and give them to eat? 

38 And he saith unto them: 

How many loaves have ye? go and see. 
And when they knew, they say: 
Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them that all should sit down by com- 
panies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by 
hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And he took the five loaves and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; 
and he gave to the disciples to set before them; and the two fishes 
divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
43 And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the 
fishes. 44 And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men. 

MATTHEW 14: 15 And when even was come, the disciples came 
to him, saying: 

The place is desert, and the time is already past; send 
the multitudes away,' that they may go into the villages, and 
buy themselves food. 

16 But Jesus said unto them: 

They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat. 

17 And they say unto him: 

We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 

18 And he said: 

Bring them hither to me. 

Mark 6:35, Matthew 14 : 15, Luke 9:2, John 6 : 4 — The passover of this year 
occurred April 16-23. This was the only passover during the ministry of Jesus which 
he did not attend. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 89 

19 And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; 
and he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to 
heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and 
the disciples to the multitudes. 20 And they did all eat, and were 
filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, 
twelve baskets full. 21 And they that did eat were about five thou- 
sand men, besides women and children. 



LUKE 9: 12 And the day began to wear away; and the twelve 
came, and said unto him: 

Send the multitude away, that they may go into the 
villages and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals : 
for we are here in a desert place. 

13 But he said unto them: 

Give ye them to eat. 
And they said: 

We have no more than five loaves and two fishes-, ex- 
cept we should go and buy food for all this people. 

14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his 
disciples : 

Make them sit down in companies, about fifty each. 

15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 And he took 
the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed 
them, and brake ; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 
1 7 And they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken up that 
which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. 

JOHN 6: 4 Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. 
5 Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude 
cometh unto him, saith unto Philip : 

Whence are we to buy bread, that these may eat? 

6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he 
would do. 7 Philip answered him: 

Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for 
them, that every one may take a little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
him: 

9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and 
two fishes : but what are these among so many? 
10 Jesus said: 

Make the people sit down. 
Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in 
number about five thousand. 11 Jesus therefore took the loaves; 
and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down; 



go THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

likewise also of the fishes as much as they would. 12 And when they 
were filled, he saith unto his disciples: 

Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that 
nothing be lost. 
13 So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken 
pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that 
had eaten. 14 When therefore the people saw the sign which he did, 
they said: 

This is of a trvith the prophet that cometh into the world. 

§3. THE PLAN TO MAKE JESUS KING: GALILEE, APRIL, A. D. 29. 
Because of the Plan to Make Him King Jesus Sends His Apostles Across 
the Lake and Retires to a Mountain for Prayer. 

MARK 6: 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter 
into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, 
while he himself sendeth the multitude away. 46 And after he had 
taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray. 

MATTHEW 14:22 And straightway he constrained the disciples 
to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he 
should send the multitudes away. 23 And after he had sent the multi- 
tudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when 
even was come, he was there alone. 



JOHN 6:15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to 
come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew again into 
the mountain himself alone. 



§4. JESUS WALKS ON THE SEA OF GALILEE: APRIL, A. D. 29. 

a. Jesus Overtakes His Apostles on their way to Capernaum and Appears to them 

on the Sea of Galilee. 

MARK 6: 47 And when even was come, the boat was in the midst 
of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And seeing them distressed 
in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth 
watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea; and he 
would have passed by them: 49 but they, when they saw him walking 
on the sea, supposed that it was an apparition, and cried out: 50 for 
they all saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway spake with 
them, and saith unto them: 

Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 

MATTHEW 14: 24 But the boat was now in the midst of the sea, 
distressed by the waves; for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the 

Mark 6: 45 — It is believed that a portion of Capernaum was known as Bethsaida, 
"the house of fishing," and called Bethsaida of Galilee to distinguish it from Beth- 
saida Tulius where Jesus had just fed the five thousand. 



THE MINISTBTY IN GALILEE. 



91 






fourth watch of the night he came unto them, walking upon the sea. 
26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were 
troubled, saying: 

It is an apparition ; 
and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
them, saying: 

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 

JOHN 6:16 And when evening came, his disciples went down unto 
the sea ; 1 7 and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea 
unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come 
to them. 18 And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that 
blew. 19 When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or 
thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing 
nigh unto the boat : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them : 
It is I ; be not afraid. 

b. Peter Asks Permission to Walk on the Water to Meet Jesus. 

MATTHEW 14: 28 And Peter answered him and said: 

Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the 
waters. 
29 And he said: 

Come. 
And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters, 
to come to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind, he was afraid; and 
beginning to sink, he cried out, saying: . 
Lord, save me. 
31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold 
of him, and saith unto him : 

O thou of Httle faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 

c. Entering the Boat, Jesus and His Apostles Arrive in Galilee. 

MARK 6: 51 And he went up unto them into the boat; and the 
wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves; 52 for they 
understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened. 

MATTHEW 14: 32 And when they were gone up into the boat, 
the wind ceased. 7)3 And they that were in the boat worshipped him, 
saying : 

Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 



JOHN 6: 21 They were willing therefore to receive him into the 
boat: and straightway the boat was at the land whither they were 
going. 



92 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§5. THE HEALING OF THE PEOPLE: LAND OF GENNESARET, 
APRIL, A. D. 29. 

Arriving at the Land of Gennesaret, near Capernaum, Jesus 
Heals Many of the People. 

MARK 6: 53 And when they had crossed over, they came to the 
land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. 54 And when they 
were come out of the boat, straightway the people knew him, 55 and 
ran round about that whole region, and began to carry about on their 
beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And where- 
soever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, 
they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that they 
might touch if it were but the border of his garment : and as many as 
touched him were made whole. 



MATTHEW 14: 34 And when they had crossed over, they came 
to the land, unto Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place 
knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought 
unto him all that were sick; 36 and they besought him that they 
might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched 
were made whole. 



§6. THE DISCOURSE ON "THE BREAD OF LIFE:" CAPERNAUM, 
MAY, A. D. 29. 

a. Seeing that Jesus did not Enter the Boat in Decapolis the Multitudes Seek Him 

at Capernaum and He Speaks to them in the Synagogue on 

"the Bread of Life." 

JOHN 6: 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the 
other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save one, 
and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that 
his disciples went away alone 23 (howbeit there came boats froin 
Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord 
had given thanks): 24 when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus 
was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got into the boats, 
and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 25 And when they found 
him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him: 
Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? 
26 Jesus answered them and said: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because 
ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. 
27 Work not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat 
which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall 
give unto you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. 
28 They said therefore unto him: 

"What must wc do, that we may work the works of God? 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 93 

2 9 Jesus answered and said unto them : 

This is the work of God, that ye beHeve on him whom he 
hath sent. 
30 They said therefore unto him: 

What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and 
beHeve thee? what workest thou? 31 Our fathers ate the 
manna in the wilderness ; as it is written, 

He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. (Neh. 
9: IS-) 
T,2 Jesus therefore said unto them: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you. It was not Moses that gave 
you the bread out of heaven ; but my Father giveth you the 
true bread out of heaven. t,t, For the bread of God is that 
which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

34 They said therefore unto him: 

Lord, evermore give us this bread. 

35 Jesus said unto them: 

I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not 
hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 
But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. 
3 7 All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me ; 
and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 
For I am come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, 
but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the will of 
him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I 
should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. 
40 For this is the will of my Father, that every one that 
beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal 
life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 

b. Interrupted by a Murmuring among the Jews Jesus again Informs them that 
He is "the Bread of Life." 

4 1 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, 
"I am the bread which came down out of heaven." 42 And they 
said: 

Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and 
mother we know? how doth he now say, "I am come down 
out of heaven?" 
43 Jesus answered and said unto them: 

Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come 
to me, except the Father which sent me draw him: and I will 
raise him up in the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets : 

And ihey shall all he taught of God. (Is. 54: 13.) 
Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath 
learned, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the 
Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 
47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth hath 
eternal life. 48 I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers 
did eat the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 



94 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a 
man may eat thereof, and not die. 5 1 I am the living bread 
which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this 
bread, he shall live for ever: yea and the bread which I will 
give is my flesh, for the life of the world 

c. Because of a Continued Murmuring araong the Jews, Jesus Expounds to them 
His Teaching more fully. 

52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying" 

How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 

53 Jesus therefore said unto them: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of 
the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in your- 
selves. 54 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood 
• hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 
For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 
, 56 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth 

in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father sent me, and I 
live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall 
live because of me. 58 This is the bread which came down 
out of heaven: not as the fathers did eat, and died: he that 
eateth this bread shall live for ever. 
59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Ca- 
pernaum. 

§7. MANY DISCIPLES FORSAKE JESUS: CAPERNAUM, MAY, A. D. 29. 

a. Unable to Understand His Address on "the Bread of Life," the Disciples 

Murmur against Jesus and Some of them Forsake Him. 

JOHN 6: 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, 
said: 

This is a hard saying; who can hear it? 
61 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at 
this, said unto them: 

Doth this cause you to stumble? 62 What then if ye 
should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before? 

63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : 
the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 

64 But there are some of you that believe not. 

For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, 
and who it was that should betray him. 65 And he said: 

For this cause have I said unto you, "that no man can 
come unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father. 

66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more 
with him. 

b. Jesus Inquires of the Twelve if they too will Forsake Him. 

67 Jesus said therefore unto the twelve: 

Would ye also go away? 



THE MINISTRY- IN GALILEE. 95 



68 Simon Peter answered him: 

Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of 
eternal life. 69 And we have believed and know that thou 
art the Holy One of God. 

70 Jesus answered them: 

Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a 
devil ? 

71 Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was 
that should betray him, being one of the twelve. 



§8. EATING WITH UNWASHED HANDS: CAPERNAUM, MAY, A. D. 29. 
a. Jesus does not Visit Jerusalem on account of the Plot of the Jews. 

JOHN 7: I And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he 
would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill him. 

b. Jesus is Invited to Dine with a Pharisee and is Criticized by His Host. 

LUKE 11:37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to dine 
with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the 
Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before 
dinner. 

c. Jews from Jerusalem Join in the Criticism of Jesus for 
Neglecting the Law. 

MARK 7 : I And there are gathered together unto him the Phari- 
sees, and certain of the scribes, which had come from Jerusalem, 2 and 
had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with defiled, that is, 
unwashen, hands. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they 
wash their hands diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders: 

4 and when they come from the marketplace, except they wash them- 
selves, they eat not: and many other things there be, which they have 
received to hold, washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels. 

5 And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him : 

Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of 
th§ elders, but eat their bread with defiled hands? 
6 And he said unto them: 

Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hyprocrites, as it is 
written. 

This people honoureth me with their lips. 
But their heart is far from me. 
7 But in vain do they worship m,e, 

Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 
(Is. 29: 13.) 
8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the 
tradition of men. 



96 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

9 And he said unto them: 

Full well do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye 
may keep your tradition. lo For Moses said: 

Honour thy father and thy mother; (Ex. 20: 12) 
and, 

He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him 
die the death: (Ex. 21: 17) 
1 1 but ye say, "If a man shall say to his father or his mother, 
That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is 
Corban, that is to say, Given to God;" 12 ye no longer suffer 
him to do aught for his father or his mother; 13 making void 
the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: 
and many such like things ye do. 



MATTHEW 15:1 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem 
Pharisees and scribes, saying: 

2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the 
elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 
3 And he answered and said unto them: 

Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God 
because of your tradition? 4 For God said: 

Honour thy father and thy mother: (Ex. 20 : 12) 
and. 

He that speaketh evil of father or mother, lei him 
die the death. (Ex. 21: 17.) 
5 But ye say, "Whosoever shall say to his father or his 
mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited 
by me is given to God; 6 he shall not honour his father." 
And ye made void the word of God because of your tradition. 
7 Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people honoureth me with their lips; 
But their heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain do they worship me, 

Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of m.en. 
(Is. 29: 13.) 

(1. Jesus Calls the Multitude to Him and Expounds to them the Meaning 
of the Law. 

MARK 7: 14 And he called to him the multitude again, and said 
unto them: 

Hear me all of 3'ou, and understand: 15 there is nothing 
from without the man, that going into him can defile him: 
but the things which proceed out of the man are those that 
defile the man. 



MATTHEW 15: 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said 
unto them: 

Hear, and understand: 11 Not that which entereth into 
the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out 
of the mouth, this defileth the man. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 97 

12 Then came the disciples, and said unto him: 

Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when 
they heard this saying? 

13 But he answered and said: 

Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not, 
shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: they are blind 
guides. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into 
a pit. 

LUKE 6: 39 And he spake also a parable unto them: 

Can the blind guide the blind? shall the}^ not both 
fall into a pit? 

e. Upon Entering the House Jesus Expounds to His Disciples the Meaning 
of the Law. 

MARK 7:17 And when he was entered into the house from the 
multitude, his disciples asked of him the parable. 18 And he saith 
unto them: 

Are ye so without understanding also ? Perceive ye not, 
that whatsoever from without goeth into the man, it cannot 
defile him; 19 because it goeth not into his heart, but into 
his belly, and goeth out into the draught ? 
This he said, making all meats clean. 20 And he said: 

That which proceedeth out of the man, that defileth 
the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, 
evil thoughts proceed, fornications, thefts, murders, adul- 
teries, 22 covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an 
evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness: 23 all these evil things 
proceed from within, and defile the man. 



MATTHEW 15:15 And Peter answered and said unto him: 
Declare unto us the parable. 

16 And he said: 

Are ye also even yet without understanding? 17 Per- 
ceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth 
into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But the 
things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of 
the heart ; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart 
come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
thefts, false witness, railings: 20 these are the things which 
defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not 
the man. 



Note. — ^The chronology of the Ministry in Galilee is an interesting and profitable 
study. "As it is probable that the early writing ascribed by Papias to the apostle 
Matthew {The Sayings of Jesus) fail to preserve in many cases any record of the time 
and place of the teachings of Jesus, so it is certain that the first and third evangelists 
have distributed quite differently the material which they seem to have derived from 
that apostolic document. Mention need only be made of the exhortation against 
anxiety which Matthew places in the 'Sermon on the Mount' (vi. 19-34), and which 
Luke has given after the close of the Galilaean activity (xii. 22-34)." (Rhees, The Life 
of Jesus at Nazareth.) 



C. THE CULMINATION OF THE KINGDOM: JUNE TO 
SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

From the Retreat into Phcenicia, June, A. D. 29, to the Departure from Galilee 
on the Last Journey to Jerusalem, September, A. D. 29. 



XII. THE RETREAT INTO PHCENICIA. 

§1. THE SYROPHOENICIAN WOMAN'S DAUGHTER: JUNE, A. D. 29. 

Jesus Retreats from Galilee Northward into Phoenicia for Rest and Heals the 
Daughter of a Syrophoenician Woman. 

MARK 7:24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the 
borders of Tyre and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would 
have no man know it: and he could not be hid. 25 But straightway a 
woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of 
him, came and fell down at his feet. 26 Now the woman was a Greek, 
a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast 
forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 And he said unto her: 
Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take 
the children's bread and cast it to the dogs. 

28 But she answered and saith unto him: 

Yea, Lord: even the dogs under the table eat of the chil- 
dren's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her: 

For this saying go thy way ; the devil is gone out of thy 
daughter. 

30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid 
upon the bed, and the devil gone out. 

MATTHEW 15:21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into 
the parts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold, a Canaanitish woman 
came out from those borders, and cried, saying : 

Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my 
daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying: 

Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said: 

I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. 

25 But she came and worshipped him, saying: 

Lord, help me. 

26 And he answered and said : 

It is not meet to take the children's bread and cast it to 
the dogs. 

(98) 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 99 

2 7 But she said : 

Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall 
from their masters' table. 
2 8 Then Jesus answered and said unto her : 

O woman, great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even as 
thou wilt. 
And her daughter was healed from that hour. 



§2. THE RETURN THROUGH DECAPOLIS: JULY, A. D. 29. 
Concluding His Sojourn Jesus Returns from Phoenicia through Decapolis, Heal- 
ing Many on the Way, and Restoring a Deaf and Dumb Man. 

MARK 7:31 And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and 
came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the 
borders of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf , 
and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to lay his 
hand upon him. ^t, And he took him aside from the multitude 
privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched his 
tongue ; 34 and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him: 

Ephphatha; 
that is, 'Be opened.' 35 And his ears were opened, and the bond 
of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged 
them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so 
much the more a great deal they published it. ^j And they were 
beyond measure astonished, saying: 

He hath done all things well : he maketh even the deaf to 
hear, and the dumb to speak. 

MATTHEW 15: 29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh 
unto the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and sat 
there. 30 And there came unto him great multitudes, having with 
them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast 
them down at his feet; and he healed them: 31 insomuch that the 
multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed 
whole, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified 
the God of Israel. 



XIII. A BRIEF RETURN TO THE SEA. 

§1. THE FEEDING OF THE FOUR THOUSAND: DECAPOLIS, JULY, A. D.29. 
Jesus is Followed by a Gentile Multitude and Miraculously Feeds them. 
MARK 8 : I In those days, when there was again a great multitude, 
and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith 
unto them : 

2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they con- 
tinue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: 3 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



and if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint 
in the way; and some of them are come from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him: 

Whence shall one be able to fill these men with bread here 
in a desert place? 

5 And he asked them: x 

How many loaves have ye? 
And they said: ' 

Seven. 

6 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground: 
and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and 
gave to his disciples, to set before them ; and they set them before the 
multitude. 7 And they had a few small fishes: and having blessed 
them, he commanded to set these also before them. 8 And they did 
eat, and were filled: and they took up, of broken pieces that remained 
over, seven baskets. 9 And they were about four thousand: and he 
sent them away. 

MATTHEW 15:32 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and 
said : 

I have compassion on the multitude, because they con- 
tinue with me now three days and have nothing to eat :- and 
I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint 
in the way. 

33 And the disciples say unto him: 

Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place, 
as to fill so great a multitude? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them: 

How many loaves have ye? 
And they said: 

Seven, and a few small fishes. 

35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground; 

36 and he took the seven loaves and the fishes; and he gave thanks 
and brake, and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 

37 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up that which 
remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full. 38 And they 
that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 



§2. THE THIRD REQUEST FOR A SIGN: DALMANUTHA, 
AUGUST, A. D. 29. 

Leaving the Multitude Jesus Crosses the Sea and is Sought by the Pharisees 
and Sadducees Asking a Sign from Heaven. 

MARK 8: ID And straightway he entered into the boat with his 
disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 1 1 And the Phari- 
sees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, 
and saith : 

Why doth this generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto 
you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 

MATTHEW 15: 39 And he sent away the multitudes, and entered 
into the boat, and came into the borders of Magadan, 16:1 And the 
Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempting him asked him to shew 
them a sign from heaven. 2 But he answered and said unto them: 
When it is evening, ye say. It will he fair weather: for 
the heaven is red. 3 And in the morning. It will he foul 
weather to-day: for the heaven is read and lowering. Ye 
know how to discern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot 
discern the signs of the times. 4 An evil and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be 
given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. 

LUKE 12 : 54 And he said to the multitudes also: 

When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye 
say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 
55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say. There 
will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye 
hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth 
and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how to in- 
terpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge 
ye not what is right? 



§3. THE LEAVEN: SEA OF GALILEE, AUGUST, A. D. 29. 

Departing across the Sea Jesus Addresses His Apostles on the Leaven of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees and is Misunderstood by them. 

MARK 8: 13 And he left them, and again entering into the boat 
departed to the other side. 14 And they forgot to take bread; and 
they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. 15 And he 
charged them, saying: 

Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the 
leaven of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned one with another, saying: 

We have no bread. 

1 7 And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them : 

Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not yet 
perceive, neither understand? have ye your heart hardened? 
18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? 
and do ye not remember? 19 When I brake the five loaves 
among the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken 
pieces took ye up ? 
They say unto him: 

Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among the four thousand, how 
many basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up ? 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



And they say unto him : 

Seven. 
2 1 And he said unto them : 

Do ye not yet understand? 



MATTHEW i6: 46 And he left them, and departed. 5 And the 
disciples came to the other side and forgot to take bread. 6 And 
Jesus said unto them: 

Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying: 

We took no bread. 

8 And Jesus perceiving it said: 

ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, 
because ye have no bread? 9 Do ye not yet perceive, neither 
remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the 
four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How 
is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concern- 
ing bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees. 

1 2 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the 
leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 

LUKE 12: I In the mean time, when the many thousands of the 
multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trode one upon 
another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all: 

Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
hypocrisy. 

XIV. THE RETURN TO THE NORTH. 

§1. THE HEALING OF A BLIND MAN: BETHSAIDA JULIUS, 

AUGUST, A. D. 29. 

Returning to the North Jesus Passes through Bethsaida Julius and Heals a 

Blind Man. 

MARK 8: 22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to 
him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. 23 And he took hold 
of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village; 
and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he 
asked him: 

Seest thou aught? 

24 And he looked up, and said: 

1 see men; for I behold them as trees, walking, 

25 Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; and he looked 
stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly. 26 And he 
sent him away to his home, saying: 

Do not even enter into the village. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 103 

§2. THE GREAT CONFESSION: CiESAREA PHILIPPI, AUGUST, A. D. 29. 

Passing Northward Jesus and His Apostles Arrive at Caesarea Philippi where 
Peter Confesses Jesus as the Messiah. 

MARK 8: 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the 
villages of Csesarea Philippi: and in the way he asked his disciples, 
saying unto them: 

Who do men say that I am? 

28 And they told him, saying: 

John the Baptist: 
and others: 

EHjah; 
but others: 

One of the prophets. 

29 And he asked them: 

But who say ye that I am? 
Peter answereth and saith unto him: 
Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 



MATTHEW 16:13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea 
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying: 

Who do men say that the Son of man is ? 

14 And they said: 

Some say "John the Baptist;" some, "EHjah:" and 
others, "Jeremiah, or one of the prophets." 

1 5 He saith unto them : 

But who say ye that I am? 

16 And Simon Peter answered and said: 

Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 

1 7 And Jesus answered, and said unto Him : 

Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- Jonah : for flesh and blood 
hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in 
heaven. 18 And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, 
and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates 
of Hades shall not prevail against it. 19 I will give unto 
thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever 
thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and 
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven. 

20 Then charged he the disciples that they should tell no man that 
he was the Christ. 



Caesarea Philippi was founded by the Greeks as Paneas. In B. C. 20 the 
Emperor Augustus gave this region to Herod (the Great) , who built here a temple of 
white marble in honor of his benefactor. Philip enlarged and beautified the town and 
named it in honor of the Emperor and himself, Caesarea Philippi, distinguishing it 
from Caesarea Palestina on the sea. 



L 



I04 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

LUKE 9: i8 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the 
disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying: 
Who do the multitudes say that I am? 

19 And they answering said : 

"John the Baptist;" but others 5a;V, "Elijah;" and others, 
that one of the old prophets is risen again. 

20 And he said unto them: 

But who say ye that I am? 
And Peter answering said: 
The Christ of God. 

21 But he charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no 
man. 



§3. JESUS FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION: CiESAREA 

PHILIPPI, AUGUST, A. D. 29. 

While at Csesarea Philippi Jesus Gives His Apostles the first distinct Intimation 

of His Crucifixion and Resurrection. 

MARK 8:31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man 
must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief 
priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 
32 And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began 
to rebuke him. 33 But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, 
rebuked Peter, and saith: 

Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou mindest not the 
things of God, but the things of men. 
34 And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and 
said unto them: 

If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever 
would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his 
life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. 36 For what 
doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his 
life? 37 For what should a man give in exchange for his 
life? 38 Forwhosoevershallbeashamedof meandof my words 
in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also 
shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his 
Father with the holy angels. 
9 : I And he said unto them : 

Verily I say unto you, 'There be some here of them that 
stand by, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the 
kingdom of God come with power. 

MATTHEW 16:21 From that time began Jesus to show unto his 
disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things 
of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third 
day be raised up. 22 And Peter took him, and began to rebuke 
him, saying: 

Be it far from thee. Lord: this shall never be unto thee. 




THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 105 

23 But he turned, and said unto Peter: 

Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art a stumblingblock 
unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the 
things of men. 

24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples: 

If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever 
would save his life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his 
life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what shall a man be 
profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? 
or what shall a man give in exchange for his life? 27 For 
the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his 
angels ; and then shall he render unto every man according to 
his deeds. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some of them 
that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they 
see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. 



LUKE 9:21 [But he charged them, and commanded them to tell 
this to no man ;] 22 saying : 

The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected 
of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and 
the third day be raised up. 

2 3 And he said unto all : 

If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For who- 
soever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall 
lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For 
what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose 
or forfeit his own self? 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed 
of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of 
the Father, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a 
truth. There be some of them that stand here, which shall in 
no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 



§4. THE TRANSFIGURATION: MOUNT HERMON, AUGUST, A. D. 29. 

Taking Peter, James and John from Caesarea Philippi up into Mount Hermon 
Jesus is Transfigured before them. 

MARK 9 : 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by 
themselves : and he was transfigured before them : 3 and his garments 
became glistering, exceeding white; so as no fuller on earth can 
whiten them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: 
and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answereth and saith 
to Jesus: 

Rabbi, it is good for us to be here: and let us make 

three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one 

for Elijah. 



io6 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

6 For he wist not what to answer; for they became sore afraid. 
7 And there came a cloud overshadowing them: and there came a 
voice out of the cloud: 

This is my beloved Son: hear ye him. 
8 And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, 
save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they were coming down 
from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man 
what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have 
risen again from the dead. 10 And they kept the saying, questioning 
among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. 
II And they asked him, saying: 

The scribes say that Elijah must first come. 
12 And he said unto them: 

Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things: 
and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer 
many things and be set at naught? 13 But I say unto you, 
that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him what- 
soever they listed, even as it is written of him. 

MATTHEW 17:1 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, 
and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high 
mountain apart : 2 and he was transfigured before them : and his face 
did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light. 
3 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking 
with him. 4 And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus: 

Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, I will 
make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elijah. 

5 While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed 
them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying: 

This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear 
ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them and said : 

Arise, and be not afraid. 
8 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 
9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus com- 
manded them, saying: 

Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen 
from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, saying: 

Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come? 

1 1 And he answered and said : 

Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all things: 12 
but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they 
knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed. 
Even so shall the Son of man also sufTer of them. 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 107 

13 Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John 
the Baptist. 

LUKE 9: 28 And it came to pass about eight days after these 
sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into 
the mountain to pray. 29 And as he was praying, the fashion of his 
countenance was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling. 
30 And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and 
Elijah; 31 who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he 
was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 Now Peter and they that 
were with him were heavy with sleep: but when they were fully 
awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 
33 And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said 
unto Jesus: 

Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make 

three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one 

for Elijah: 
not knowing what he said. 34 And while he said these things, there 
came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they 
entered into the cloud. 35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying: 
This is my Son, my chosen: hear ye him. 
36 And when the voice came, Jesus was found alone. And they 
held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things 
which they had seen. 



§5. THE DEMONIAC BOY: C^SAREA PHILIPPI, AUGUST, A. D. 29. 

Upon His Return from Mt. Hermon to the Nine Apostles Jesus Finds that His 

Retreat has been Discovered and that a Demoniac Boy has 

been Brought to be Healed. 

MARK 9: 14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a 
great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. 
15 And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were 
greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked 
them : 

What question ye with them ? 
1 7 And one of the multitude answered him : 

Master, I brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb 
spirit; 18 and wheresoever it taketh him, it dasheth him 
down: and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth 
away: and I §pake to thy disciples that they should cast it 
out ; and they were not able. 
1 9 And he answereth them and saith : 

O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? 
how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me. 



io8 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straight- 1 , 

way the spirit tare him grievously ; and he fell on the ground, and | j 

wallowed foaming. 2 1 And he asked his father : 

How long time is it since this hath come unto him ? 
And he said : 

From a child. 22 And oft-times it hath cast him both 
into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou 
canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us. 

23 And Jesus said unto him: 

"If thou canst!" All things are possible to him that 
believeth. 

24 Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said: 

I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 

25 And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, 
he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him : 

Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out 
of him, and enter no raore into him. 

26 And having cried out, and torn him much, he came out: and 
the child became as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said : 

He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up; and he 
arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked 

him privately, saying: j 

We could not cast it out. ; 

29 And he said unto them: j 

This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer. ! 



MATTHEW 17: 14 And when they were come to the multitude, 
there came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying: 

15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, and 
suffereth grievously: for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and 
oft-times into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not cure him. 

1 7 And Jesus answered and said : 

O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I 
be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him 
hither to me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked him; and the devil went out from him: and 
the boy was cured from that hour. 19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said : 

Why could not we cast it out? 
20 And he saith unto them: 

Because of your little faith: for verily I say unto you. 
If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall 
remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 



n 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 109 

LUKE 9: 37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were 
come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. 38 And 
behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying: 

Master, I beseech thee to look upon my son; for he is 
mine only child: 39 and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he 
suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth, and 
it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. 40 And 
I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and they could not. 

41 And Jesus answered and said: 

O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be 
with you, and bear with you? bring hither thy son. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil dashed him down, and 
tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and 
healed the boy, and gave him back to his father. 43 And they were all 
astonished at the majesty of God, 



XV. THE RETURN TO GALILEE. 

§1. JESUS AGAIN FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION: 
GALILEE, SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

Probably on account of Scribes Pursuing Him to Caesarea Philippi, Jesus the 
second time Tells His Disciples of His coming Martyrdom. 

MARK 9:30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through 
Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 3 1 For he 
taught his disciples, and said unto them : 

The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, 
and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after three days 
he shall rise again. 
32 But they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 

MATTHEW 17:22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said 
unto them : 

The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of 
men; 23 and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall 
be raised up. 
And they were exceeding sorry. 

LUKE 9: 436 But while all were marvelling at all the things which 
he did, he said unto his disciples : 

44 Let these words sink into your ears : for the Son of 
man shall be delivered up into the hands of men. 
45 But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from 
them, that they should not perceive it: and they were afraid to ask 
him about this saying. 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



§2. THE TEMPLE TAX: CAPERNAUM, SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 
Jesus Miraculously Provides the Temple Tax for Himself and Peter. 

MATTHEW 17: 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, A 
they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said : | 

Doth not your master pay the half-shekel ? 

25 He saith: 

Yea. 
And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying: 

What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, 
from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, 
or from strangers? 

26 And when he said, "From strangers," Jesus said unto him: 

Therefore the sons are free. 27 But, lest we cause them 
to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up 
the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his 
mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto 
them for me and thee. 



§3. "WHO IS GREATEST?" CAPERNAUM, SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

a. Knowing of their Contention on the way from Caesarea Philippi as to who was 

Greatest, Jesus Instructs the Apostles in Humility, Relating the 

Parable of " the Lost Sheep." 

MARK 9: 33 And they came to Capernaum: and when he was in 
the house he asked them: 

What were ye reasoning in the way? 
34 But they held their peace: for they had disputed one with 
another in the way, who was the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and 
called the twelve ; and he saith unto them : 

If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and 
minister of all. 
36 And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them: and 
taking him in his arms, he said unto them : 

37 Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in 
my name, receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth jne, 
receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 

38 John said unto him: 

Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name: and 
we forbade him, because he followed not us. 

39 But Jesus said: 

Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a 
mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of 
me. 40 For he that is not against us is for us. 41 For 
whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, because ye 
are Christ's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his 
reward. 42 And whosoever shall cause one of these little 
ones that believe on me to stumble, it were better for him if a 
great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



into the sea. 43 And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut 
it off : it is good for thee to enter into Hf e maimed, rather than 
having thy two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable 
fire. 45 And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it 
is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy 
two feet to be cast into hell. 47 And if thine eye cause thee 
to stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee to enter into the 
kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to 
be cast into hell; 48 where, their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with 
fire. 50 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, 
wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and 
be at peace one with another. 



MATTHEW 18: I In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, 
saying : 

Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 
2 And he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of 
them, 3 and said: 

Verily I say unto you. Except ye turn, and become as 
little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as 
this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in 
my name receiveth me : 6 but whoso shall cause one of these 
little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for 
him that a great millstone should be hanged about his 
neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 

7 Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling .' 
for it must needs be that the occasions come ; but woe to that 
man through whom the occasion cometh ! 8 And if thy 
hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast 
if from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or 
halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into 
the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter 
into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast 
into the hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these 
little ones ; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do 
always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 

1 2 How think ye ? if any man have a hundred sheep, and 
one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth 
astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, 
he rejoiceth over it raore than over the ninety and nine which 
have not gone astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in 
heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 



1 

I 



LUKE 9: 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which of 
them should be greatest. 47 But when Jesus saw the reasoning of 



112 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side, 48 and said 

unto them: 

Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name 
receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth 
him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the 
same is great. 

49 And John answered and said: 

Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and 
we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 

50 But Jesus said unto him: 

Forbid him not : for he that is not against you is for you. 
17:1 And he said unto his disciples : 

It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should 
come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 2 It 
were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, 
and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should 
cause one of these little ones to stumble. 

b. Jesus Instructs His Apostles concerning Forgiveness. 

MATTHEW 18:15 And if thy brother sin against thee, 
go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone : if he 
hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear 
thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth 
of two witnesses or three every word may be established. 1 7 
And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and 
if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the 
Gentile and the publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, What 
things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed 
in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall 
agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it 
shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 
For where two or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 

2 1 Then came Peter, and said to him : 

Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I 
forgive him? until seven times? 

22 Jesus saith unto him: 

I say not unto thee, "Until seven times;" but. Until 
seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
likened unto a certain king, which would make a reckoning 
with his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, 
one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand 
talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, 
his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, 
and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The 
servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, 
"Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all." 27 
And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, 
released him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But that ser- 
vant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 113 

owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hold on him, and 
took him by the throat, saying, "Pay what thou owest." 
29 So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, 
saying, "Have patience with me, and I will pay thee." 30 
And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he 
should pay that which was due. 31 So when his fellow- 
servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, 
and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 
Then his lord called him ujito him, and saith to him, "Thou 
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou 
besoughtest me: t,^ shouldest not thou also have had mercy 
on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee?" 34 
And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, 
till he should pay all that was due. 35 So shall also my 
heavenly Father do imto you, if ye forgive not every one his 
brother from your hearts. 

L UKE 17:3 Take heed to yourselves : if thy brother sin, 
rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he sin 
against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn 
again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 




§4. THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY: GALILEE, SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

a. Before Departing for Jerusalem Jesus Sends Seventy Disciples before Him 

by Two and Two to Prepare the Way. 

LUKE 10: I Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy 
others, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and 
place, whither he himself was about to come. 

b. About to Depart finally from Galilee for Jerusalem Jesus Upbraids the Cities 

that have Rejected His Ministry. 

MATTHEW 11: 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein 
most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not. 
2 1 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! 
for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon 
which were done in you, they would have repented long ago 
in sackcloth and ashes. 2 2 Howbeit I say unto you, it shall 
be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, 
than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be 
exalted unto heaven? thou shalt go down unto Hades: for 
if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done 
in thee, it would have remained until this day. 24 Howbeit 
I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom in the day of judgement, than for thee. 

LUKE 10: 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, 
Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre 
and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented 
long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 Howbeit it 
shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement 



114 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



than for you. 1 5 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted 
unto heaven ? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. 



§5. THE DISCOURSE ON WORLDLY-IiJINDEDNESS: GALILEE, 

SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

a. Requested to Divide an Inheritance, Jesus Delivers to the Multitude the 

Parable of "the Rich Fool." 

LUKE 12:13 And one out of the multitude said unto him : 
Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 

14 But he said unto him: 

Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 

1 5 And he said unto them : 

Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: 
for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things 
which he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying: 

The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plenti- 
fully: 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, "What 
shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits?" 
18 And he said, "This will I do: I will pull down my bams, 
and build greater; and there will I bestow all my corn and 
my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, 'Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, 
drink, be merry.' " 20 But God said unto him, "Thou foolish 
one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things 
which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?" 21 So is he 
that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward 
God. 

b. Continuing His Address Jesus Delivers to his Disciples the Parables of 
"the Ravens and the Lilies." 

MATTHEW 6: 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and 
where thieves break through and steal: 20 but lay up for 
yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust 
doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor 
steal : 2 1 for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. 
2 2 The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye 
be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if 
thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. 
If therefore the light that is in. thee be darkness, how great is 
the darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold 
to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for 
your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for 
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the 
food, and the body than the raiment? 26 Behold, the 
birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, 
nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth 



THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 115 

them. Are not ye of much more value than they? 27 And 
which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his 
stature? 28 And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? 
Consider the HHes of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, 
neither do they spin: 29 yet I say unto you, that even 
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 
30 But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which 
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not 
much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Be not there- 
fore anxious, saying. What shall we eat? or. What shall we 
drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 For after 
all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly 
Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things, i,^ 
But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness ; and all 
these things shall be added unto you. 34 Be not therefore 
anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for 
itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 

LUKE 12:22 And he said unto his disciples: 

16: 13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he 
will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to 
the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
Mammon. 

12: 226 Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for 
your life, what ye shall eat ; nor yet for your body, what 
ye shall put on. 23 For the life is more than the food, 
and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that 
they sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber nor 
bam; and God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye 
than the birds ! 25 And which of you by being anxious can 
add a cubit unto his stature? 26 If then ye are not able to 
do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the 
rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, 
neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in 
all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if 
God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, 
and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall 
he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what 
ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubt- 
ful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world 
seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of 
these things. . 31 Howbeit seek ye his kingdom, and these 
things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; 
for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 
33 Sell that ye have, and give alms ; make for yourselves purses 
which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, 
where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 
For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 
Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 
and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, 
when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when 
he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto 
him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when 



ii6 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

he Cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he 
shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall 
come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second 
watch, and if in the third, and find them so, blessed are those 
servants. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house 
had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would 
have watched, and not have left his house to be broken 
through. 40 Be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think 
not the Son of man cometh. 



§6. THE SLAUGHTER OF THE GALILiEANS: GALILEE, 

SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

a. Jesus Speaks of a Company of Galilaeans who had been Slain by Pilate in the 

Temple at Jerusalem. 

LUKE 13: I Now there were some present at that very season 
which told him of the GaHlaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with 
their sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto them: 

Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the 
Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things? 3 I 
tell you. Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like man- 
ner perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in 
Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were offenders 
above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, 
Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

b. Illustrating His Teaching Jesus Delivers the Parable of "the Fig Tree." 

6 And he spake this parable : 

A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; 
and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 7 And 
he said unto the vinedresser, "Behold, these three years I 
come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it 
down; why doth it also cumber the ground?" 8 And he 
answering saith unto him, "Lord, let it alone this year also, 
till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 and if it bear fruit 
thenceforth, well; but if not, thou shalt cut it down." 



§7. THE WOMAN HEALED ON THE SABBATH: GALILEE, 

SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

Jesus Heals a Woman in the Synagogue and is Charged by the Ruler with 

Sabbath-Breaking. 

LUKE 13:10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the 

sabbath day. 1 1 And behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity 

eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift 

herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her: 

Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 

1 3 And he laid his hands upon her : and immediately she was made 
straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, being 



THE MINISTRV in GALILEE. 117 

moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, 
answered and said to the multitude: 

There are six days in which men ought to work : in them 
therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the 
sabbath. 
15 But the Lord answered him, and said: 

Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away 
to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daugh- 
ter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen 
years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the 
sabbath ? 
17 And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to 
shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that 
were done by him. 

Luke 9: 51 — The part in the Evangelic History which we now have reached has 
this peculiarity and difficulty, that the events are recorded by only one of the Evange- 
lists. The first purpose of Christ seems to have been to take the more direct road to 
Jerusalem, through Samaria, and not to follow that of the festive pilgrim bands, which 
travelled to Jerusalem through Peraea, in order to avoid the land of their hated rivals. 
But his intention was soon frustrated. In the first Samaritan village to which the 
Christ had sent beforehand to prepare for himself and his company, his messengers were 
told that the Rabbi could not be received; that neither hospitality nor friendly treat- 
ment could be extended to one who was going up to the feast at Jerusalem.. He who 
had come, not to destroy, but to save, turned and rebuked them, and passed from 
Samaritan into Jewish territory. This journey was decisive not only as regarded the 
Master, but those who followed Him. Henceforth, it must not be as in former times, 
but wholly and exclusively as into suffering and death. (Edersheim : Jesus the Messiah.) 



CHAPTER IV. THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERU- ^ 
SALEM: SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29, TO 
APRIL 2, A. D. 30. 

Having Completed His Ministry in Galilee, Jesus now Prepares for the Final 
Struggle with the Jewish Authorities at Jerusalem, and Leaves 

Galilee for Judaea. i 



I. THE JOURNEY THROUGH GALILEE AND SAMARIA. 

§1. THE APPROACHING FEAST OF TABERNACLES: CAPERNAUM, 
SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

Jesus is Advised by His Brethren at Capernaum to Attend the Feast and Proclaim 
Himself the Messiah. 

JOHN 7 : 2 Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was 
at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him : 

Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples 
also may behold thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man 
doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known 
openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the 
world. 
5 For even his brethren did not believe on him. 6 Jesus therefore 
saith unto them: 

My time is not yet come; but your time is alway ready. 
7 The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I 
testify of it, that its works are evil. 8 Go ye up unto the 
feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ; because my time is not 
yet fulfilled. 
9 And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 



§2. THE FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE: SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 

Bidding Farewell to Capernaum Jesus Steadfastly sets His Face to go 

to Jerusalem, 

MATTHEW 19: la And it came to pass when Jesus had finished 
these words he departed from Galilee. 

LUKE 9:51 And it cam.e to pass, when the days were well-nigh 
come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to 
Jerusalem. 

JOHN 7: 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, 
then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret. 

(118) 



I 



i 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 119 

§3. ARE FEW SAVED? GALILEE: SEPTEMBER, A. D. 29. 
In Response to His Preaching in the Way Jesus is Asked if They are Few that 

are Being Saved. 

LUKE 13:22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, 
teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto 
him: 

Lord, are they few that be saved? 
And he said unto them: 

24 Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I 
say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 
25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath 
shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock 
at the door, saying. Lord, open to us; and he shall answer 
and say to you, I know you not whence ye are; 26 then 
shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, 
and thou didst teach in our streets ; 2 7 and he shall say, I tell 
you, I know not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye work- 
ers of iniquity. 28 There shall be the weeping and gnashing 
of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves 
cast forth without. 29 And they shall come from the east 
and west, and from the north and south, and shall sit down 
in the kingdom of God. 30 And behold, there are last which 
shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 



MATTHEW 7: 13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for 
w4de is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to de- 
struction, and many be they that enter in thereby. 14 
For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth 
unto life, and few be they that find it. 8:11 And I say unto 
you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and 
shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven : 1 2 but the sons of the kingdom shall be 
cast forth into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 



§4. THE WARNING AGAINST HEROD : GALILEE, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

Passing through the Vicinity of Tiberias Jesus is Warned by Friendly 

Pharisees of the Designs of King Herod. 

LUKE 13 : 31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, say- 
ing to him: 

Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill 
thee. 
3 2 And he said unto them : 

Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out devils and 
perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am 
perfected. S3 Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and 
to-morrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a 
prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



§5. AT A PHARISEE'S TABLE : GALILEE, OCTOBER, A. D. 29 

a. Jesus Accepts an Invitation to the Table of a Pharisee and 

Heals a Man of the Dropsy. 

LUKE 14: I And it came to pass, when he went into the house 
of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that 
they were watching him. 2 And behold, there was before him a cer- 
tain man which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto 
the lawyers and Pharisees, saying: 

Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not? 
4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him 
and let him go. 5 And he said unto them: 

Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a well, 
and will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day? 

6 And they could not answer again unto these things. 

b. Jesus Admonishes the Guests about Choosing the Chief Seats at the Table. 

7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden, when he 
marked how they chose out the chief seats ; saying unto them : 

8 When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, 
sit not down in the chief seat ; lest haply a more honourable 
man than thou be bidden of him, 9 and he that bade thee and 
him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; and 
then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. 
10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest 
place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may 
say to thee. Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory 
in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. 11 For 
every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

c. Jesus Advises His Host whom to Invite to Dinner. 
1 2 And he said to him also that had bidden him : 

When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy 
friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh- 
bours; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recom- 
pense be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, 
bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 14 and thou 
shalt be blessed; because they have not wherewith to recom- 
pense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection 
of the just. 
d. Replying to one of the Guests Jesus Delivers the Parable of 
" the Great Supper." 

15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these 
things, he said unto him 

Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 But he said unto him: 

A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many: 
17 and he sent forth his servant at supper time to say to 
them that were bidden, "Come; for all things are now ready." 



^1 



4 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 121 

18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. 
The first said unto him, "I have bought a field, and I must 
needs go out and see it: I pray thee have me excused." 19 
And another said, "I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I 
go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused." 20 And 
another said, "I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot 
come." 21 And the servant came, and told his lord these 
things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his 
servant, "Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, 
and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame." 
22 And the servant said, "Lord, what thou didst command is 
done, and yet there is room." 23 And the lord said unto the 
servant, "Go out into the highways and hedges, and con- 
strain them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For 
I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden 
shall taste of my supper." 

§6, "THE COST OF DISCIPLESHIP:" GALILEE, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

Having Resumed His Journey Jesus Turns to the Multitudes that Follow Him 

and Addresses them Concerning the Cost of Discipleship. 

LUKE 14: 25 Now there went with him great multitudes: and he 
turned, and said unto them: 

26 If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own 
father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, 
and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my dis- 
ciple. 27 Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come 
after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, 
desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count 
the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it? 29 
Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able 
to finish, all that behold begin to raock him, 30 saying, "This 
man began to build, and was not able to finish." 31 Or 
what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, will 
not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with 
ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with 
twenty thousand? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great 
way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of 
peace. 33 So therefore whosoever he be of you that re- 
nounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 
Salt therefore is good : btit if even the salt have lost its savour, 
wherewith shall it be seasoned? 35 It is fit neither for the 
the land nor for the dunghill : men cast it out. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 



§7. THREE PARABLES OF GRACE: GALILEE, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

In Answer to the Criticisms of the Scribes and Pharisees, Jesus Delivers 

Three Parables Illustrating His Ministry. 

LUKE 15: I Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near 
unto him for to hear him. 2 And both the Pharisees and the scribes 
murmured, saying: 

This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.. 



122 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

i. The Parable of "the Lost Sheep." 

3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying: 

4 What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having 
lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the 
wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 5 
And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together 
his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them. Rejoice 
with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say 
unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one 
sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine right- 
eous persons, which need no repentance. 

ii. The Parable of "the Lost Coin." 

8 Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose 
one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 
seek diligently until she find it ? 9 And when she hath found 
it, she calleth together her friends and neighbours, saying. 
Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. 
10 Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the 
angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 

ill. The Parable of "the Prodigal Son." 

1 1 And he said : 

A certain man had two sons: 12 and the younger of 
them said to his father, "Father, give me the portion of thy 
substance that falleth to me." And he divided unto them 
his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son 
gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country; 
and there he wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 
And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in 
that country ; and he began to be in want. 1 5 And he went 
and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and 
he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would 
fain have been filled with the husks that the swine did eat: 
and no man gave unto him. 1 7 But when he came to himself 
he said, "How many hired servants of my father's have bread 
enough and to spare, and I perish here with hunger ! 1 8 I 
will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, 
I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: 19 I am no 
more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy 
hired servants." 20 And he arose, and came to his father. 
But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was 
moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and 
kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, "Father I have 
sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more 
worthy to be called thy son." 22 But the father said to his 
servants, "Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on 
him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: 23 



I 



Luke 15: 4 — For the setting in Matthew of the parable of "the Lost Sheep," see 
page III. Some think Jesus repeated the parable; others, which is more probable, 
that the variation is due to the different purposes of the* Gospel writers. 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 123 

and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make 
merry: 24 for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he 
was lost, and is found." And they began to be merry. 25 
Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came an-d drew 
nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he 
called to him one of the servants, and inquired what these 
things might be. 27 And he said unto him, "Thy brother is 
come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he 
hath received him safe and sound." 28 But he was angry, 
and would not go in : and his father came out, and intreated 
him. 29 But he answered and said to his father, "Lo, these 
many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a com- 
mandment of thine: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, 
that I might make merry with my friends: 30 but when this 
thy son came, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, 
thou killedst for him the fatted calf." 31 And he said unto 
him, "Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is 
thine. 32 But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for 
this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, 
and is fotind." 



§8. TWO PARABLES OF WARNING: GALILEE, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 
i. In the Presence of the Multitude Jesus Delivers to His Dis- 
ciples the Parable of "the Unjust Steward." 

LUKE 16:1 And he said also unto the disciples: 

There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and 
the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his 
goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, "What 
is this that I hear of thee ? render the account of thy steward- 
ship; for thou canst be no longer steward." 3 And the 
steward said within himself, "What shall I do, seeing that my 
lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not 
strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved 
what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, 
they may receive me into their houses." 5 And calling to 
him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, "How 
much owest thou unto my lord?'' 6 And he said, "A hundred 
measures of oil." And he said unto him, "Take thy bond, 
and sit down quickly and write fifty." 7 Then said he to 
another, "And how much owest thou?" And he said, "A 
hundred measures of wheat." He saith unto him, "Take 
thy bond, and write fourscore." 8 And his lord commended 
the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the 
sons of this world are for their own generation wiser than the 
sons of the light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves 
friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that, 
when it shall fa.il, they may receive you into the eternal 
tabernacles. 10 He that is faithful in a very little is faithful 
also in much: and he that is unrighteous in a very little is 
unrighteous also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been 
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your 
trtist the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in 



124 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

that which is another's, who will give you that which is your 
own? 

ii. In Response to the Scoffing of the Pharisees Jesus Delivers unto them the 
Parable of "the Rich Man and Lazarus." 

14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these 
things ; and they scoffed at him. 1 5 And he said unto them : 

Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men ; 
but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted 
among men is an abomination in the sight of God. 16 The 
law and the prophets were until John: from that time the 
gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man 
entereth violently into it. 

19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was 
clothed in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously every 
day: 20 and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his 
gate, full of sores, 2 1 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
that fell from the rich man's table ; yea, even the dogs came 
and licked his sores. 2 2 And it came to pass, that the beggar 
died, and that he was carried away by the angels into 
Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and was 
buried. 23 And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abrahara afar off, and Lazarus in his 
bosom. 24 And he cried and said, "Father Abraham, have 
mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of 
his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am in anguish 
in this flame." 25 But Abraham said, "Son, remember that 
thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in 
like manner evil things : but now here he is comforted, and 
thou art in anguish. 26 And beside all this, between us and 
you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass from 
hence to you may not be able, and that none may' cross over 
from hence to us." 27 And he said, "I pray thee therefore, 
father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house; 
28 for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this place of torment." 29 But 
Abraham saith, "They have Moses and the prophets; let 
them hear them." 30 And he said, "Nay, father Abraham: 
but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent." 31 
And he said unto him, "If they hear not Moses and the 
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from 
the dead." 



§9. THE GREATNESS OF FAITH. 
In Answer to the Request of His Apostles Jesus Remarks upon Faith. 

LUKE 17:5 And the apostles said unto the Lord: 

Increase our faith. 
6 And the Lord said: 

If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would 
say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou rooted up, and be thou 
planted in the sea; and it would have obeyed you. 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 125 

§10. THE PARABLE OF "THE UNPROFITABLE SERVANTS." 
Jesus Delivers the Parable of "the Unprofitable Servants." 

LUKE 17:7 But who is there of you, having a servant 
plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he 
is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to 
meat; 8 and will not rather say unto him, Make ready 
wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I 
have eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and 
drink. 9 Doth he thank the servant because he did the 
things that were commanded? 10 Even so ye also, when ye 
shall have done all the things that are commanded you, 
say. We are unprofitable servants ; we have done that which 
it was our duty to do. 



§11. THE TEN LEPERS: SAMARIA, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 
Passing through Samaria on His Way to Jerusalem Jesus Heals Ten Lepers. 
LUKE 17: II And it came to pass, as they were on the way to 
Jerusalem, that he wras passing through the midst of Samaria and 
GaHlee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him 
ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 13 and they lifted up 
their voices, saying: 

Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 
14 And when he saw them, he said unto them: 

Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. 
And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. 1 5 And one 
of tl\em, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud 
voice glorifying God; 16 and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving 
him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said: 
Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine? 18 
Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, 
save this stranger? 
19 And he said unto him: 

Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole. 



§12. THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM: SAMARIA, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 
a. On the Way the Pharisees Question Jesus about the Coming of the Kingdom. 

LUKE 17:20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom 
of God cometh, he answered them and said : 

The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: 21 
neither shall they say, Lo, here ! or, There ! for lo, the king- 
dom of God is within you. 



Luke 17: II — For a study of the Last Journey to Jerusalem and the Ministry in 
Peraea, see Rhees' The Life of Jesus of Nazareth, 1 5 7 ff . 



L 



^ 



126 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

b. Continuing His Address to the Pharisees He Delivers the Parable of 
"the Unjust Judge." 

LUKE i8: I And he spake a parable unto them to the end that 
they ought always to pray, and not to faint ; 2 saying : 

There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, and 
regarded not man: 3 and there was a widow in that city; 
and she came oft unto him, saying, "Avenge me of mine 
adversary." 4 And he would not for a while: but afterward 
he said within himself, "Though I fear not God, nor regard 
man; 5 yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge 
her, lest she wear me out by her continual coming." 

6 And the Lord said: 

Hear what the unrighteous judge saith. 7 And shall 
not God avenge his elect, which cry to him day and night, and 
he is longsuffering over them? 8 I say unto you, that he 
will avenge them speedily. Howbeit when the Son of man 
cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? 

§13. THE PARABLE OF "THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN:" 

SAMARIA, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

Jesus Addresses a Body of Jews who Professed that only they were Saved. 

LUKE 18: 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which 

trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and set all others at 

nought : 

10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a 
Pharisee, and the other a publican. 1 1 The Pharisee stood 
and prayed thus with himself, "God, I thank thee, that I am 
not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week; I give 
tithes of all that I get." 13 But the publican, standing afar 
off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but 
smote his breast, saying, "God, be merciful to me a sinner." 
14 I say unto you. This man went down to his house justified 
rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself 
shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 



§14. THE REJECTION IN SAMARIA: EN ROUTE, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

Because Jesus is on His Way to Jerusalem the Samaritans Refuse to 

Receive Him. 

LUKE 9: 52 * * * And sent messengers before his face: and 
they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready 
for him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as 
though he were going to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples James 
and John saw this, they said: 

Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from 
heaven, and consume them? 
55 But he turned, and rebuked them. 56 And they went to 
another village. 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 127 

§15. THE RETURN OF THE SEVENTY: SAMARIA, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

a. Meeting the Seventy on their Return Jesus Receives their Report. 
LUKE 10: 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying: 

Lord, even the devils are subject xinto us in thy name. 
18 And he said unto them: 

I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. 19 
Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents 
and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and 
nothing shall in any wise hurt you. 20 Howbeit in this 
rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice 
that your names are written in heaven. 

b. The Prayer of Jesus Upon the Return of the Seventy. 
MATTHEW 11:25 At that season Jesus answered and said : 
I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, 
and didst reveal them imto babes: 26 yea, Father, for so it 
was well-pleasing in thy sight. 27 All things have been 
delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the 
Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save 
the Son, and he to whomsover the Son willeth to reveal him. 

LUKE 10: 21 In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, 
and said: 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, 
and didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was 
well-pleasing in thy sight. 2 2 All things have been delivered 
unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, 
save the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he 
to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. 

c. The Remark of Jesus to the Apostles. 
LUKE 10: 23 And turning to the disciples, he said privately: 
Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: 
24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings 
desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; 
and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. 
d. The Call of Jesus to the Multitude. 
MATTHEW 11: 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my 
yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly 
in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For 
my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. 



§16. "THE GOOD SAMARITAN:" SAMARIA, OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

a. In the Synagogue of One of the Cities of the Journey Jesus is Questioned by a 

Lawyer who Evidently Desired to Embarrass Him. 

LUKE 10: 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted 
him, saying: 

Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 



128 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

26 And he said unto him: 

What is written in the law? how readest thou? 

27 And he answering said: 

Thou shall love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, 
and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 
(Dt. 6: 5; Lev.19: 18.) 

28 And he said unto him: 

Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt Hve. 

b. The Parable of "the Good Samaritan" is Related by Jesus in Answer to 
the Lawyer's Second Question. 

29 But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus: 

And who is my neighbour? 

30 Jesus made answer and said: 

A certain man was going dawn from Jerusalem to Jer- 
icho; and he fell among robbers, which both stripped him 
and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 
And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: 
and when he saw him, be passed by on the other side. 32 
And in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, 
and saw him, passed by on the other side. ;^^ But a certain 
Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when 
he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 34 and came to 
him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; 
and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, 
and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow he took out 
two pence, and gave them to the host, and said, "Take care 
of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come 
back again, will repay thee." 36 Which of these three, 
thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell among 
the robbers? 

37 And he said: 

He that shewed mercy on him. 

And Jesus said unto him: 

Go, and do thou likewise. 



II. THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

§1. THE VISIT TO BETHANY: OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 

On His Way to the Feast of Tabernacles Jesus Calls at the Home of Mary and 

Martha at Bethany, a Suburb of Jerusalem. 

LUKE 10: 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a 
certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into 
her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at the 
Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about 
much serving; and she came up to him, and said: 

Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me 
to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 



THE JOURNEY XqWARD JERUSALEM. 12 9 

41 But the Lord answered and said unto her: 

Martha, Martha, thou art anxious- and troubled about 
many things: 42 but one thing is needful: for Mary hath 
chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. 



§2. THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES: JERUSALEM, OCTOBER 11-18, 

A. D. 29. 
The State of Public Opinion in Jerusalem Concerning Jesus. 
JOHN 7:11 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said: 
Where is he? 

12 And there was much murmuring among the multitudes con- 
cerning him: some said: 

He is a good man. 
others said: 

Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 



§3. THE ARRIVAL OF JESUS IN JERUSALEM: OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 
a. Arriving at the Feast Jesus Teaches in the Temple and is Criticized by the Jews. 
JOHN 7:14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went 
up into the temple, and taught. 15 The Jews therefore marvelled, 
saying : 

How knoweth this man letters, having never learned. 
16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said: 

My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If 
any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, 
whether it be of God, or whether I speak from myself. 18 
He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but 
he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same 
is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses 
give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why 
seek ye to kill me? 

20 The multitude answered: 
Thou hast a devil : who seeketh to kill thee ? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto them: 
I did one work, and ye all marvel. 22 For this cause 

hath Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, 
but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man. 
23 If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the 
law of Moses may not be broken; are ye wroth with me, 
because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath? 24 
Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous 
judgement. 

b. Jesus Cries out in Answer to Rumors Concerning Himself. 

2 5 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said : 
j-^ Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 26 And lo, he 

■ speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it 

i 



I 



130 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? 27 
Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the 
Christ Cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 
28 Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying: 
Ye both know me, and know whence I am; and I am not 
come of myself, but he that sent me is true; whom ye know 
not. 29 I know him; because I am from him, and he sent 
me. 

§4. THE ATTEMPT TO ARREST JESUS: OCTOBER, A. D. 29. 
a. The Sanhedrin Send Officers to Arrest Him. 

JOHN 7: 30 They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid 
his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 But of the 
multitude many believed on him ; and they said : 

When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than 
those which this man hath done ? 
32 The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things 
concerning him; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers 
to take him. 33 Jesus therefore said : 

Yet a little while am I with .you, and I go unto him that 
sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall no find me: and 
where I am, ye cannot come. 
3 5 The Jews therefore said among themselves : 

Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? 
will he go unto the Dispersion among the Greeks, and teach 
the Greeks? 36 What is this word that he said, 'Ye shall 
seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot 
come?" 

b. While they Celebrate the Flowing of Water from the Rock Jesus Proclaims 
Himself the Giver of the Water of Life. 

3 7 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying: 

If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of living water. 
39 But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him 
were to receive: for the Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was 
not yet glorified. 40 Some of the multitude therefore, when they 
heard these words, said: 

This is of a truth the prophet. 
41 Others said: 

This is the Christ. 



John 7: 38 — Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation, 
Is. 12:3. 

John 7: 39 — Pentecost. See page 239. 

John 7: 42 — See Ps. 132: 11 and I. Sam. 16: i, 4. 



I 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 131 

But some said: 

What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee ? 42 Hath not 
the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of 
David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was? 
43 So there arose a division in the multitude because of him. 
44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands 
on him. 

c. The Report of the Officers to the Sanhedrin and the Remon- 
strance of Nicodemus. 

45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; 
and they said unto them: 

Why did ye not bring him ? 

46 The officers answered: 

Never man so spake. 

47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: 

Are ye also led astray? 48 Hath any of the rulers 
believed on him, or of the Pharisees? 49 But this multitude 
which knoweth not the law are accursed. 
50 Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being 
one of them ) : 

51 Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from 
himself and know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said unto him: 

Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and see that out of 
Galilee ariseth no prophet. 

d. The People Return to their Homes and Jesus Retires to the Mount 
of Olives for the Night. 

53 And they went every man unto his own house: 8: i but Jesus 
went unto the mount of Olives, 



§5. THE WOMAN TAKEN IN SIN: JERUSALEM, OCTOBER 11-18, 

A. D. 29. 

Seeking to Elicit from Jesus an Opinion against the Law the Rulers Bring before 

Him a Sinful Woman upon His Return to the Temple. 

JOHN 8: 2 And early in the morning he came again into the 
temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and 
taught them. 3 And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman 
taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst, 4 they say unto 
him: 

Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the 
very act. 5 Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone 
such: what then sayest thou of her? 

John 7: 52 — The Pharisees erred in this. Galilee was the scene of the ministry 
of Elijah and Elisha. Jonah was of Galilee and probably Nahum. According to 
Jerome the parents of Saul of Tarsus were Galileans, residing at Gischala until its 
capture by the Romans. 



132 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. _^_ 

6 And this they said, tempting him, that they might have whereof 
to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on 
the ground. 7 But when they continued asking him, he hfted him- 
self, and said unto them: 

He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a 
stone at her. 
8 And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the 
ground. 9 And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, 
beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, 
and the woman, where she was, in the midst. 10 And Jesus lifted up 
himself, and said unto her: 

Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee? 
II And she said: 

No man, Lord. 
And Jesus said: 

Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from hence- 
forth sin no more. 



§6. "THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD:" JERUSALEM, OCTOBER 11-18, 

A. D. 29. 

a. Light being a Jewish Emblem of the Messiah, Jesus Amiounces in the Treasury 

of the Temple that He is "the Light of the World." 

JOHN 8:12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying: 
I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall 
not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him: 

Thou bearest witness of thyself ; thy witness is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto them: 

Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; 
for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know 
not whence I come, or whither I go. 15 Ye judge after 
the flesh; I judge no man. 16 Yea and if I judge, my 
judgement is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father 
that sent me. 17 Yea and in your law it is written, that the 
witness of two men is true. 18 I am he that beareth wit- 
ness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of 
me. 
19 They said therefore unto him: 

Where is thy Father? 
Jesus answered: 

Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye 
would know my Father also. 

John 8: 17 — "At the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, 
shall a matter be established." Dt. 19: 15. 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 133 

20 These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the 
temple : and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 

b. Jesus Continues His Discourse and Many Believe on Him. 

2 1 He said therefore again unto them : 

I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your 
sin: whither I go, ye cannot come. 

22 The Jews therefore said: 

Will he kill himself, that he saith, "Whither I go, ye 
cannot come?" 

2 3 And he said unto them : 

Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this 
world; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins : for except ye believe that I am 
he, ye shall die in your sins. 
25 They said therefore unto him: 

Who art thou? 
Jesus said unto them: 

Even that which I have also spoken imto you from the 

beginning. 26 I have many things to speak and to judge 

concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the 

things which I heard from him, these speak I unto the world. 

27 They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father, 

28 Jesus therefore said: 

When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye 
know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the 
Father taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that 
sent me is with me; he hath not left me alone; for I do 
always the things that are pleasing to him. 
30 As he spake these things, many beheved on him. 

§7. THE ATTEMPT TO STONE JESUS: JERUSALEM, OCTOBER, 

A. D. 29. 

Jesus Addresses those who Believed on Him, a Judaic Controversy Ensues and 
they Attempt to Stone Him. 

JOHN 8:31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had beheved 
him: 

If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples ; 
32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make 
you free. 

3 3 They answered unto him : 

We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in 
bondage to any man: how sayest thou, "Ye shall be made 
free?" 
34 Jesus answered them: 

Verily, verily,! say unto you, Every one that committeth 
sin is the bondservant of sin. 35 And the bondservant 
abideth not in the house for ever: the son abideth for ever. 
36 If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free 



134 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; yet ye 
seek to kill me, because my word hath not free course in you. 
38 I speak the things which I have seen with my Father: 
and ye also do the things which ye heard from your father. 

39 They answered and said unto him: 

Our father is Abraham. 
Jesus saith unto them: 

If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works 
of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did 
not Abraham. 41 Ye do the works of your father. 

They said unto him: 

We were not bom of fornication; we have one Father, 
even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them: 

If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came 
forth and am come from God; for neithei have I come of 
myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my 
speech ? Even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are 
of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is 
your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and 
stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a 
liar, and the father thereof. 45 But because I say the truth, 
ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convicteth me of sin? 
If I say truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of 
God heareth the words of God : for this cause ye hear them 
not, because ye are not of God. 

48 The Jews answered and said unto him: 

Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a 
devil? 

49 Jesus answered: 

I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye 
dishonour me. 50 But I seek not mine own glory: there is 
one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. If a man keep my word, he shall never see death. 

52 The Jews said unto him: 

Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, 
and the prophets ; and thou sayest, "If a man keep my word, 
he shall never taste of death." 53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: 
whom makest thou thyself? 

54 Jesus answered'. 

If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father 
that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God; 
55 and ye have not known him: but I know him; and if I 
should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: 
but I know him, and keep his word. 56 Your father Abra- 
ham rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad. 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 135 

5 7 The Jews therefore said unto him : 

Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen 
Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I 
am. 

59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus hid 
himself, and went out of the temple. 



i 



§8. THE MAN BORN BLIND: JERUSALEM, NOVEMBER, A. D. 29. 

a. Meeting a Blind Man His Disciples Ask Jesus who did Sin that this Man 

should be Bom Blind. 

JOHN 9: I And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his 
birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying: 

Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he 
should be born blind? 
7, Jesus answered: 

Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but that the 
works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 We must 
work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the 
night Cometh, when no man can work. 5 When I am in the 
world, I am the light of the world. 
6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay 
of the spittle, and anointed his eyes with the clay, 7 and said unto him: 

Go, wash in the pool of Siloam. 
(which is by interpretation, Sent ) . He went away therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing. 

b. The Inquiry of the Neighbours and the Answer of the Man. 

8 The neighbours therefore, and they which saw him aforetime, 
that he was a beggar, said : 

Is not this he that sat and begged? 

9 Others said: 

It is he: ■ 

others said: 

No, but he is like him. 
He said: 

I am he. 

10 They said therefore unto him: 

How then were thine eyes opened? 

11 He answered: 

The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed 
mine eyes, and said unto me, "Go to Siloam, and wash:" 
so I went away and washed, and I received sight. 

12 And they said unto him: 

Where is he? 
He saith: 

I know not. 



136 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

c. The Inquiry of the Pharisees and their Criticism of Jesus. 

13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 
14 Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and 
opened his eyes. 15 Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him 
how he received his sight. And he said unto them: 

He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 
16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said: 

This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the 
sabbath. 
But others said: 

How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? 
And there was a division among them. 1 7 They say therefore unto 
the blind man again : 

What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? 
And he said: 

He is a prophet. 

d. The Pharisees Make Inquiry of the Man's Parents. 

18 The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had 
been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of 
him that had received his sight, 1 9 and asked them, saying : 

Is this your son, who ye say was bom blind? how then 
doth he now see? 
20 His parents answered and said: 

We know that this is our son, and that he was bom 
blind: 21 but how he now seeth, we know not; or who 
opened his eyes, we know not: ask him; he is of age; he 
shall speak for himself. 

e. The Pharisees Inquire again of the Restored Man and Cast him out 
of the Synagogue. 

2 2 These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews : for 
the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be 
Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his 
parents, "He is of age; ask him." 24 So they called a second time 
the man that was blind, and said unto him : 

Give glory to God : we know that this man is a sinner. 

25 He therefore answered: 

Whether he be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, 
that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 

26 They said therefore unto him: 

What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 

27 He answered them: 

I told you even now, and ye did not hear: wherefore 
would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples? 



I 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 137 

28 And they reviled him, and said: 

Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses. 29 
We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this 
man, we know not whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said unto them: 

Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence he 
is, and yet he opened mine eyes. 31 We know that God 
heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, 
and do his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began 
it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man 
bom blind. 33 If this man were not from God, he could do 
nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto him: 

Thou wast altogether bom in sins, and dost thou teach 
us? 
And they cast him out. 

f. Jesus Pursues the Man, Informs him concerning the Messiah and 
Condemns the Pharisees. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he 
said: 

Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? 

36 He answered and said: 

And who is he. Lord, that I may believe on him? 

37 Jesus said unto him: 

Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with 
thee. 

38 And he said: 

Lord, I believe. 
And he worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said: 

For judgement came I into this world, that they which 
see not may see ; and that they which see may become blind. 

40 Those of the Pharisees which were with him heard these things, 
and said unto him: 

Are we also blind ? 

41 Jesus said unto them: 

If ye were blind, ye would have no sin : but now ye say, 
"We see:" your sin remaineth. 



§9. "I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD :»' JERUSALEM, NOVEMBER, A. D. 29. 

Pained because they Drove the Restored Man out of the Synagogue Jesus Delivers 

to the Pharisees the Parable of "the Good Shepherd." 

JOHN 10: I Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that 
entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climb- 
eth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 
But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the 
sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his 
voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth 



138 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

them out. 4 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth 
before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his 
voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, iDut will flee 
from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 
6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not 

what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Jesus therefore 

said unto them again: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 
8 All that came before me are thieves and robbers : but the 
sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door: by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and 
shall find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but that he 
may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have 
life, and may have it abundantly. 1 1 I am the good shep- 
herd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 
12 He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the 
sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the 
sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth 
them: it, he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for 
the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd; and I know mine 
own, and mine own know me, 15 even as the Father knoweth 
me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 1 6 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : 
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and 
they shall become one flock, one shepherd. 17 Therefore 
doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I 
may take it again. 18 No one taketh it away from me, but 
I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I 
have power to take it again. This commandment received I 
from my Father. 
19 There arose a division again among the Jews because of these 

words. 20 And many of them said: 

He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him? 
21 Others said: 

These are not the sayings of one possessed with a devil. 
Can a devil open the eyes of the blind? 



§10. THE FEAST OF DEDICATION: JERUSALEM, DECEMBER 25, 
A. D. 29, TO JANUARY 2, A. D. 30. 

a. Jesus Remains in Jerusalem until the Feast of Dedication and is Questioned 
by the Jews about His Messiahship. 

JOHN 10: 22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: 
it was winter; 23 and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's 
porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto 
him: 

How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the 
Christ, -tell us plainly. 



► 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 139 

25 Jesus answered them: 

I told you, and ye believe not : the works that I do in my 
Father's name, these bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe 
not, because ye are not of my sheep. 27 My sheep hear my 
voice, and I know them, and they follow me: 28 and I give 
unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no 
one shall snatch them out of my hand. 29 My Father, 
which hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and no 
one is able to snatch them out of the Father's hand. 30 I 
and the Father are one. 

b. Because of Jesus' Claims the Jews Take up Stones to Slay Him. 

JOHN 10: 31 The Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 
Jesus answered them: 

Many good works have I shewed you from the Father; 
for which of those works do ye stone me? 
33 The Jews answered him: 

For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; 
and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 

c. Defending Himself against the Charge of Blasphemy the Jews Seek to Arrest 
Him and He Departs from the City. 

JOHN 10: 34 Jesus answered them: 
Is it not written in your law, 

/ said, Ye are godsf (Ps. 82: 6.) 
35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came 
(and the scripture cannot be broken), 36 say ye of him, whom 
the Father sanctified and sent into the world, "Thou blas- 
phemest;" because I said, "I am the Son of God?" 37 If 
I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But 
if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: 
that ye may know and understand that the Father is in me, 
and I in the Father. 
39 They sought again to take him: and he went forth out of their 
hand. 



§11. JESUS WEEPS OVER JERUSALEM: JANUARY, A. D. 30. 

As He Departs Jesus Weeps over the City that has Rejected Him and Declares 

that He Will Not Return untU they Call Him "Blessed." 

MATTHEW 23.57 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! 
how often would I have gathered thy children together, 
even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye 
would not! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 
39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me henceforth, till 
ye shall say: 

Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. (Ps. 118: 26.) 



I40 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

LUKE 13:34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the 
prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often 
would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen 
gathereth her own brood under her wings, 35 and ye would 
not ! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say 
unto you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say: 

Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. (Ps. 118: 26.) 



III. THE RETREAT BEYOND THE JORDAN. 

§1. THE DEPARTURE TO BETHANY: PERiEA, JANUARY, A. D. 30. 

Leaving Jerusalem Jesus Retires to Bethany beyond the Jordan where 

John had Baptized, and Ministers to the People. 

MARK 10: I And he arose from thence, and cometh into the 
borders of Judaea and beyond Jordan: and multitudes come together 
unto him again: and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 

MATTHEW 19: i& * * * and came into the borders of Judaea 
beyond Jordan; 2 and great multitudes followed him; and he healed 
them there. 



JOHN 10:40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the 
place where John was at the first baptizing ; and there he abode. 4 1 And 
many came unto him ; and they said : 

John indeed did no sign : but all things whatsoever John 
spake of this man were true. 
42 And many believed on him there. 



§2. THE QUESTION OF DIVORCE : BETHANY OF PERiEA, JANUARY, 

A. D. 30. 

a. In Answer to a Question by Pharisees Jesus Expounds the Law of 

Marriage and Divorce. 

MARK 10: 2 And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him: 
Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? 
tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them: 
What did Moses command you? 

4 And they said: 

Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put 
her away. 

5 But Jesus said unto them: 

For your hardness of heart he wrote you this command- 
ment. 6 But from the beginning of the creation, male and 
female made he them. 7 For this cause shall a man leave 
his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; 8 and the 
twain shall become one flesh : so that they are no more twain, 
but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, 
let no man put asunder. 

Matthew 23: 39 — See the Triumphal Entry, page 156. 






THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 141 

10 And in the house the disciples asked him again of this matter. 

And he saith unto them : 

Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, 
committeth adultery against her: 12 and if she herself shall 
put away her husband, and raarry another, she committeth 
adultery. 



i 



MATTHEW 19:3 And there came unto him Pharisees, tempting 
him, and saying: 

Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every 
cause? 

4 And he answered and said: 

Have ye not read, that he which made them from the 
beginning made them male and female, 

5 and said: 

For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become one 
flesh? 6 So that they are no more twain, but one flesh. 
What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 

7 They say unto him: 

Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put her away? 

8 He saith unto them : 

Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put 
away your wives: but from the beginning it hath not been 
so. 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth 
adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away 
committeth adultery. 



I 



LUKE 16: 18 Every one that putteth away his wife, 
and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that 
marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth 
adultery. 

b. In Answer to the Disciples Jesus Remarks Upon Celibacy 

MATTHEW 19: 10 The disciples say unto him: 

If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not ex- 
pedient to marry. 

II But he said unto them: 

All men cannot receive this saying, but they to whom 
it is given. . 12 For there are eunuchs, which were so bom 
from their mother's womb: and there are eunuchs, which 
were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, which 
made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 



142 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§3. JESUS BLESSES LITTLE CHILDREN: PER^A, JANUARY, A. D. 30. 
For Refusing the Children Access to Him Jesus Rebukes the Disciples. 

MARK 10: 13 And they brought unto him Httle children, that he 
should touch them: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But when 
Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them: 
Suffer the little children to come unto me; forbid them 
not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto 
you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 
16 And he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his 
hands upon them. 

MATTHEW 19: 13 Then were there brought unto him little 
children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the 
disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said: 

Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come 
unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 
1 5 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 

LUKE 18: 15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that he 
should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 
16 But Jesus called them unto him, saying: 

Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid 
them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I 
say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of 
God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 

§4. THE RICH YOUNG RULER: PER^A, JANUARY, A. D. 30. 

a. A Rich Young Ruler Inquires of Jesus What he Must do to Inherit 

Eternal Life. 

MARK 10: 17 And as he was going forth into the way, there ran 
one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him : 

Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal 
life? 
18 And Jesus said unto him: 

Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, even 
God. 19 Thou knowest the commandments, 
Do not kill. 

Do not commit adultery, 
Do not steal. 

Do not hear false witness. 
Do not defraud. 
Honour thy father and mother. (Ex. 20:12 16.) 

20 And he said unto him: 

Master, all these things have I observed from my youth. 

21 And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him: 

One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 
and come, follow me 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 143 

22 But his countenance fell at the saying, and he went away 
sorrowful: for he was one that had great possessions. 



MATTHEW 19: 16 And behold, one came to him and said: 
Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have 
eternal life? 

17 And he said unto him: 

Why askest thou me concerning that which is good? 
One there is who is good* but if thou wouldest enter into 
life, keep the commandments. 

18 He saith unto him: 

Which? 
And Jesus said : 

Thou shalt not kill, 
' Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
Thou shalt not steal, 
Thou shalt not hear false witness, 
19 Honour thy father and thy mother: (Ex. 20: 
12-16.) 
and, 

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (Lev. 
19: 18.) 

20 The young man saith unto him: 

x\ll these things have I observed: what lack I yet? 

21 Jesus said unto him: 

If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 
and come, follow me. 

22 But when the young man heard the saying, he went away 
sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. 



I 



LUKE 18: 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying: 

Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 
19 And Jesus said unto him: 

Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, even 
God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments: 
Do not commit adultery. 
Do not kill, 
Do not steal. 
Do not hear false witness, 

Honour thy father and mother. (Ex. 20 : 1 2-16.) 
2 1 And he said : 

All these things have I observed from my youth up. 
2 2 And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him : 

One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and 
distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven : and come, follow me. 
23 But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful: 
for he was very rich. 



144 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

b. Upon the Departure of the Young Ruler, Jesus Addresses His Disciples upon 
the Entrance of the Rich into the Kingdom of God. 

MARK lo: 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his 
disciples : 

How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God! 

24 And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus 
answereth again, and saith unto them: 

Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to 
enter into the kingdom of God ! 2 5 It is easier for a camel to go 
through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished exceedingly, saying unto him: 

Then who can be saved? 

27 Jesus looking upon them saith: 

With men it is impossible, but not with God: for all 
things are possible with God. 

28 Peter began to say unto him: 

Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 

29 Jesus said: 

Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left 
house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or chil- 
dren, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel's sake, 30 but 
he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and 
brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, 
with persecutions ; and in the world to come eternal life. 3 1 
But many that are first shall be last ; and the last first. 

MATTHEW 19: 23 And Jesus said unto his disciples: 

Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you. 
It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for 
a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 

25 And when the disciples heard it, they were astonished exceed- 
ingly, saying: 

Who then can be saved? 

26 And Jesus looking upon them said to them: 

With men this is impossible; but with God all things 
are possible. 

27 Then answered Peter and said unto him: 

Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; what then shall 
we have? 

28 And Jesus said unto them: 

Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, 
in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the 
throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that 
hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 145 



hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. 30 But many- 
shall be last that are first ; and first that are last. 



I 



LUKE 18: 24 And Jesus seeing him said: 

How hardly shall they that have riches enter' into the 
kingdom of God! 25 For it is easier for a camel to enter in 
through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said: 

Then who can be saved? 

27 But he said: 

The things which are impossible with men are possible 
with God. 

28 And Peter said: 

Lo, we have left our own, and followed thee. 

29 And he said unto them: 

Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left 
house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the 
kingdom of God's sake, 30 who shall not receive manifold 
more in this time, and in the world to come eternal life. 

c. To Illustrate His Teaching Jesus Relates the Parable of "the Labourers." 

MATTHEW 20:1 For the kingdom of heaven is like un- 
to a man that is a householder, which went out early in the 
morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when 
he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent 
them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third 
hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle ; 4 and 
to them he said, "Go ye also into the vineyard, and what- 
soever is right I will give you." And they went their way. 
5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and 
did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, 
and found others standing; and he saith unto them, "Why 
stand ye here all the day idle?" 7 They say unto him, "Be- 
cause no man hath hired us." He saith unto them, "Go ye 
also into the vineyard." 8 And when even was come, the lord 
of the vineyard saith unto his steward, 'Call the labourers, 
and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the 
first." 9 And when they came that were hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 And 
when the first came, they supposed that they would receive 
more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 
And when they received it, they murmured against the 
householder, 12 saying, "These last have spent hut one hour, 
and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne 
the burden of the day and the scorching heat." 13 But he 
answered and said to one of them, "Friend, I do thee no 
wrong: didst' not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take 
up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give 
unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me 
to do what I will with mine own ? or is thine eye evil, because 
I am good?" 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last. 



146 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

IV. THE RAISING OF LAZARUS. 

§1. THE DEATH OF LAZARUS: BETHANY, FEBRUARY, A. D. 30. 

a. Messengers from Bethany Inform Jesus in Peraea of the Serious Illness of 

Lazarus, the Brother of Mary and Martha. 

JOHN 11: I Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of 
the village of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 And it was that Mary 
which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her 
hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 The sisters therefore sent 
unto him, saying; 

Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 

4 But when Jesus heard it, he said: 

This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When 
therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in 
the place where he was. 

b. Jesus Informs His Disciples of the Nature and Meaning of the Call to Bethany. 

7 Then after this he saith to the disciples: 

Let us go into Judaea again. 

8 The disciples say unto him: 

Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee, 
and goest thou thither again? 

9 Jesus answered: 

Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk 
in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of 
this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, 
because the light is not in him. 

1 1 These things spake he : and after this he saith unto them : 

Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I may 
awake him out of sleep. 

1 2 The disciples therefore said unto him ; 

Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will recover. 

13 Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they thought that he 
spake of taking rest in sleep. 14 Then Jesus therefore said unto them 
plainly: 

Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that 
I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless 
let us go unto him. 

16 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow- 
disciples : 

Let us also go, that we may die with him. 

c. Jesus Arrives at Bethany and Finds that Lazarus is Dead and Buried. 

1 7 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four 
days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about 



Jl 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 147 

fifteen furlongs off ; 19 and many of the Jews had come to Martha and 
Mary, to console them concerning their brother. 20 Martha therefore, 
when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary 
still sat in the house. 21 Martha therefore said unto Jesus: 

Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 

22 And even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of 

God, God will give thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her: 

Thy brother shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him: 

I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the 
last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her: 

I ara the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on 
me, though he die, yet shall he live: 26 and whosoever liveth 
and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this? 

27 She saith unto him: 

Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the 
Son of God, even he that cometh into the world. 

d. Martha Calls Mary to Meet Jesus. 

28 And when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary 
her sister secretly, saying: 

The Master is here, and calleth thee. 

29 And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. 
30 (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the 
place where Martha met him.) 31 The Jews then which were with 
her in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that 
she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was 
going unto the tomb to weep there. 32 Mary therefore, when she 
came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto 
him : 

Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 

e. Inquiring the Way to the Tomb Jesus Commands them to Remove the Stone 
and Calls Lazarus forth from the Dead. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weep- 
ing which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 
34 and said: 

Where have ye laid him? 
They say unto him : 

Lord, come and see. 
35 Jesus wept. 36 The Jews therefore said: 

Behold how he loved him ! 
3 7 But some of them said : 

Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that 
was blind, have caused that this man also should not die? 



148 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. 
Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against it. 39 Jesus saith: 
Take ye away the stone. 
Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him : 

Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead 
four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her: 

Said I not unto thee, that, if thou beHevedst, thou 
shouldest see the glory of God? 

41 So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and 
said : 

Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. 42 And I 
knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the mul- 
titude which standeth around I said it, that they may believe 
that thou didst send me. 

43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice: 

Lazarus, come forth. 

44 He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave- 
cloths; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith 
unto them: 

Loose him, and let him go. 



§2. THE REPORT OF THE MIRACLE IN JERUSALEM. 

Some Who were Present Believed and Others Reported the Miracle to the 
Pharisees in Jerusalem. 

JOHN 11:45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary 
and beheld that which he did, believed on him. 46 But some of them 
went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus 
had done. 



§3. THE MEETING OF THE SANHEDRIN: JERUSALEM, FEBRUARY, 

A. D. 30. 

Upon the Report from Bethany the Sanhedrin Meets and Decides 
upon the Death of Jesus. 

JOHN 11:47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered 
a council, and said : 

What do we? for this man doeth many signs. 48 If we 
let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the 
Romans will come and take away both our place and our 
nation. 
49 But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, 
said unto them: 

Ye know nothing at all, 50 nor do ye take account that 
it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, 
and that the whole nation perish not. 



^ THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 149 

5 1 Now this he said not of himself : but being high priest that year, 
he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation : 5 2 and not for the 
nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the 
children of God that are scattered abroad. 53 So from that day forth 
they took counsel that they might put him to death. 



§4. THE RETIREMENT OF JESUS TO EPHRAIM IN JUDiEA, FEBRUARY, 

A. D. 30. 
Hearing of the Action of the Sanhedrin Jesus Retires to Ephraim. 
JOHN 11:54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the 
Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, 
into a city called Ephraim ; and there he tarried with the disciples. 



V. THE DEPARTURE FOR THE PASSOVER. 

§1. THE THIRD ANNOUNCEMENT OF HIS CRUCIFIXION: EN ROUTE, 

MARCH, A. D. 30. 

a. Departing from Ephraim Jesus Takes the Twelve Aside and Tells them 

of his Coming Passion. 

MARK 10: 32 And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem; 
and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed; and they 
that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began 
to tell them the things that were to happen unto him, 33 saying: 
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man 
shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and 
they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto 
the Gentiles: 34 and they shall mock him, and shall spit 
upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him; and after 
three days he shall rise again. 

MATTHEW 20: 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he 
took the twelve disciples apart, and in the way he said unto them* 
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man 
shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they 
shall condemn him to death, 19 and shall deliver him unto the 
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the 
third day he shall be raised up. 

LUKE 18:31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto 
them: 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that 
are written by the prophets shall be accomplished unto the 
Son of man. 32 For he shall be delivered up unto the Gen- 
tiles, and shall, be mocked, and shamefully entreated, and spit 
upon: 33 and they shall scourge and kill him: and the third 
day he shall rise again. 
34 And they understood none of these things; and this saying was 
hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. 



I50 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§2. THE AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN: EN ROUTE, MARCH, 

A. D. 30. 

Believing Jesus is about to Proclaim Himself King, Salome Asks Him to 
Honor her sons James and John. 

MARK 10: 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the 
sons of Zebedee, saying unto him: 

Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatso- 
ever we shall ask of thee. 
3 6 And he said unto them : 

What would ye that I should do for you? 

37 And they said unto him: 

Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, 
and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them: 

Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup 
that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with? 

39 And they said unto him: 

We are able. 
And Jesus said unto them: 

The cup that I drink ye shall drink; and with the bap- 
tism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 40 but 
to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to 
give: but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared. 
4 1 And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indigna- 
tion concerning James and John. 42 And Jesus called them to him, 
and saith unto them: 

Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the 
Gentiles lord it over them; and their great ones exercise 
authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you: but 
whosoever would Vjecome great among you, shall be your min- 
ister: 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shall be 
servant of all. 45 For verily the Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom 
for many. 

MATTHEW 20: 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of 
Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and asking a certain thing of 
him. 21 And he said unto her: 
What wouldest thou? 
She saith unto him: 

Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy 
right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. 
22 But Jesus answered and said: 

Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup 
that I am about to drink? 
They say unto him: 
We are able. 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 151 

23 He saith unto them: 

My cup indeed ye shall drink: but to sit on my right 
hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but it is for 
them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation 
concerning the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, 
and said : 

Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over 
them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 
26 Not so shall it be among you: but whosoever would 
become great among you shall be your minister; 27 and who- 
soever would be first among you shall be your servant: 28 
even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 



§3. JESUS AT JERICHO: 1VLA.RCH 31, A. D. 30. 
Jesus Arrives at Jericho, fifteen miles from Jerusalem, and Heals Bartimaetis of 

his Blindness. 

MARK 10: 46 And they come to Jericho: and as he went out from 

Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timseus, 

BartimcBus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. 47 And when 

he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say: 

Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace ; but he 
cried out the more a great deal : 

Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and said: 

Call ye him. 
And they call the blind man, saying unto him : 
Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to 
Jesus. 5 1 And Jesus answered him, and said : 

What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? 
And the blind man said unto him : 

Rabboni, that I may receive my sight. 
52 And Jesus said unto him: 

Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. 
And straightway he received his sight, and followed him in the way. 

MATTHEW 20: 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great 
multitude followed him. 30 And behold, two blind men sitting by 
the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, 
saying : 

Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David, 



Mark lo: 46 — Jericho was fifteen miles northeast of Jerusalem in a fertile plain 
820 feet below the sea, and was surrounded by groves of palm and balsam trees, the 
revenue from which required a large staff of tax gatherers. 



152 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

31 And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their 
peace: but they cried out the more, saying: 

Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said: 

What will ye that I should do unto you? 

33 They say unto him: 

Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 

34 And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes: 
and straightway they received their sight, and followed him. 

LUKE 18: 35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, 
a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: 36 and hearing a 
multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. 37 And they told 
him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying: 
Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 

39 And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold 
his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal : 

Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him : 
and when he was come near, he asked him : 

41 What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? 
And he said: 

Lord, that I may receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him: 

Receive thy sight: thy faith hath made thee whole. 

43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, 
glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto 
God. 



U. ZACCH^EUS THE PUBLICAN: JERICHO, APRIL i, A.D. 30. 
Zacchaeus, a Chief Publican, Entertains Jesus in Jericho. 

LUKE ig: I And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 
2 And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and he was a chief 
publican, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; 
and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 4 And 
he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for 
he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he 
looked up, and said unto him: 

Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I 
must abide at thy house. 
6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 
7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying: 

He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 153 

And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord: 

Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; 
and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore 
fourfold. 
And Jesus said unto him: 

To*day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as 
he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came 
to seek and to save that which was lost. 



§5. THE PARABLE OF "THE POUNDS:" JERICHO, APRIL i, A. D. 30. 

Jesus Relates as a Parable of Himself the Mission of Archelaus to 

Rome after the Death of his Father. 

LUKE 19: II And as they heard these things, he added and spake 
a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they sup- 
posed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. 12 He 
said therefore: 

A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive 
for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called ten 
servants of his, and gave them ten pounds, and said unto * 
them, "Trade ye herewith till I come." 14 But his citizens 
hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, "We 
will not that this man reign over us." 15 And it came to 
pass, when he was come back again, having received the 
kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto whom he 
had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know 
what they had gained by trading. 16 And the first came 
before him, saying, "Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds 
more." 17 And he said unto him, "Well done, thou good 
servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, 
have thou authority over ten cities." 18 And the second 
came, saying, "Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds." 

19 And he said tmto him also, "Be thou also over five cities." 

20 And another came, saying, "Lord, behold, here is thy 
pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin: 21 for I feared „ 
thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that 
thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not 
sow." 22 He saith unto him, "Out of thine own mouth will 
I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am 
an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow; 23 then wherefore gavest thou not my 
money into the bank, and I at my coming should have 
required it with interest?" 24 And he said unto them that 
stood by, "Take away from hira the pound, and give it unto 
him that hath the ten pounds." 25 And they said unto 
him, "Lord, he hath ten pounds." 26 "I say unto you, 
that unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him 
that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away 
from him. 27 Howbeit these mine enemies, which would 
not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay 
them before me." 



154 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to 
Jerusalem. 

JOHN 11: 55 Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and 
many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, 
to purify themselves. 56 They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake 
one with another, as they stood in the temple : 

What think ye? That he will not come to the feast? 

57 Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given command- 
ment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew it, that they 
might take him. 

§6. THE VISIT TO BETHANY: SUNDAY, APRIL 2, A.D. 30. 

Jesus Visits the Home of Simon of Bethany, where He is Anointed by Mary the 

Sister of Lazarus. 

MARK 14: 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon 
the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster 
cruse of ointment of spikenard very costly; and she brake the cruse, 
and poured it over his head. 4 But there were some that had indigna- 
tion among themselves, saying: 

To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been 
made? 5 For this ointment might have been sold for above 
three hundred pence, and given to the poor. 
And they murmured against her. 6 But Jesus said: 

Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a 
good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor always with you, 
and whensoever ye will ye can do them good : but me ye have 
not always. 8 She hath done what she could: she hath 
anointed my body aforehand for the burying. 9 And verily 
I say unto you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached 
throughout the whole world, that also which this woman 
hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 

MATTHEW 26: 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house 
of Simon the leper, 7 there came unto him a woman having an alabaster 
cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head 
as he sat at meat. 8 But when the disciples saw it, they had indigna- 
tion, saying: 

To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment 
might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 
10 But Jesus perceiving it said unto them: 

Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrovight a 
good work upon me. 1 1 For ye have the poor always with 
you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she poured 
this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for 
burial. 13 Verily I say unto you. Wheresoever this gospel 
shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this 
woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 



^ 



THE JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM. 155 

JOHN 12: I Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to 
Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead. 2 So 
they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was 
one of them that sat at meat with him. 3 Mary therefore took a 
pound of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet 
of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled 
with the odour of the ointment. 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his 
disciples, which should betray him, saith: 

5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred 
pence, and given to the poor? 
6 Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor ; but because 
he was a thief, and having the bag took away what was put therein, 
7 Jesus therefore said: 

Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying. 
8 For the poor ye have always with you; but me ye have not 
- always. 

§7. THE PLOT AGAINST LAZARUS: JERUSALEM, APRIL, A. D. 30. 
On Account of the Popular Effect of the Restoration of Lazarus 
the Sanhedrin Plot his Death also. 

JOHN 12:9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned 
that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that 
they might see Lazuras also, whom he had raised from the dead. 
10 But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus 
also to death; 11 because that by reason of him many of the Jews 
went away, and believed on Jesus. 

John 12: 1 — It has been thought that Mary, the sister of Lazarus, is identical with 
Mary Magdalene whom Jesus healed in a Galilsen city and restored to her family in 
Bethany, a conjecture that is quite suggestive and not altogether improbable. 

"Hardly was the feast concluded when a large company of Jews arrived at Beth- 
any, who, having come up to Jerusalem to the festival, had heard the marvelous story 
of the resurrection of Lazarus. * * Jesus \y&s not unprepared for the triumphal 
procession of the morrow, for the caravan of pilgrims which he left behind were close 
at hand, and one spark would suffice to kindle the hearts, already impressed by what 
they had seen at Jericho, into a flame of enthusiasm. * * The whole body of his 
disciples, among them many who were but disciples of the day, gathered around him 
and mingled with the Jews from Jerusalem. Garments were spread as a royal saddle- 
cloth upon the ass which Jesus was to ride; boughs were cut down from the neighbor- 
ing trees, and long robes were stretched upon the ground as a carpet of honour, and 
with palms in their hands the enraptured multitude intoned one of the noblest hymns 
of the sacred psalter, that which was wont to be sung on great festival days, "Hosanna, 
blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord." (Pressence, Jesus Christ: 
His Times, Life, and Work.) 



CHAPTER V. THE PASSION WEEK: JERUSA- 
LEM, APRIL 2-8, A. D. 30. 

SUNDAY, APRIL 2: A DAY OF TRIUMPH. 

THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 

a. Approaching Jerusalem Jesus Sends Two of His Disciples into Bethphage 

for a Colt on which He is to Enter the City. 

MARK 11:1 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto 
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of OHves, he sendeth two of his 
disciples, 2 and saith unto them: 

Go your way into the village that is over against you: 
and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him. 
3 And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, 
The Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send 
him back hither. 

4 And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without 
in the open street; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that 
stood there said unto them: 

What do ye, loosing the colt? 
6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let 
them go. 

MATTHEW 21:1 And when they drew nigh unto Jersualem, and 
came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two 
disciples, 2 saying unto them: 

Go into the village that is over against you, and straight- 
way ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose 
them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any one say aught 
unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and 
straightway he will send them. 
4 Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, saying: 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 

Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, 
Meek, and riding upon an ass. 
And upon a colt the foal of an ass. (Zech. 9:9.) 
6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them. 

LUKE 19: 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto 
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the mount of 
Olives, he sent two of the disciples, 30 saying: 

Go your way into the village over against you; in the 
which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man 

(156) 



THE PASSION WEEK: SUNDAY 157 

ever yet sat: loose him, and bring him. 31 And if any one 
ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, The Lord 
hath need of him. 
32 And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had 
said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners 
thereof said unto them: 

Why loose ye the colt? 
34 And they said: 

The Lord hath need of him. 
55 And they brought him to Jesus. 

JOHN 12: 14 And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; 
as it is written: 

1 5 Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King Cometh, 
sitting on an ass's colt. (Zech. 9: 9.) 
16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when 
Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were 
written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 

b. Jesus Approaches the City amid the Hosannas of the People. 

MARK 11:7 And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him 

their garments; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their 

garments upon the way ; and others branches, which they had cut from 

the fields. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, 

cried : 

Ibosanna ! 

36lessc& is be tbat cometb in tbe name of tbe %ovi> I 
10 ffilesseS is tbe hingbom tbat cometb, the Mngdotn of our fatber 
Davib ! 
•©osanna in tbe big best! (Ps. 118: 25, 26.) 

MATTHEW 21: 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on 
them their garments ; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the 
multitude spread their garments in the way; and others cut branches 
from the trees, and spread them in the way. 9 And the multitudes 
that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying: 

IHoaanna to tbe son of 2)avib ! 

J5lesse& is be tbat cometb in tbe name of tbe Xor6 ! 

IHosanna in tbe bigbest! (Ps. 118: 25, 26.) 

LUKE 19: 356 And they threw their garments upon the colt, and 
set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in 
the way. 37 And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of 
the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to 
rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works 
which they had seen ; 3 8 saying : 

ffilesseb is tbe TRing tbat cometb in tbe name of tbe %ovt> t 

Ipeace in beaven ! 
and, 

©lor? in tbe bigbesti (Ps. 118: 25, 26.) 



158 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

JOHN 12: 12 On the morrow a great multitude that had come to 
the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 took 
the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried 

out: 

Ibosanna ! 

38les6eJ> is be tbat cometb in tbe name of tbe Xorb, even tbe Iking 
of Hsraell (Ps. 118: 25. 26.) 

c. The Pharisees Protest Against the Hosannas of the People. 

LUKE 19: 39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said 

unto him: 

Master, rebuke thy disciples. 
40 And he answered and said: 

I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones 
will cry out. 

d. The Pharisees Deplore the Popularity of Jesus. 
JOHN 12: 17 The multitude therefore that was with him when he 
called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare 
witness. 18 For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for 
that they had heard that he had done this sign. 19 The Pharisees 
therefore said among themselves: 

Behold how ye prevail nothing: lo, the world is gone 
after him. 

e. Jesus Weeps over the City and Prophesies its Destruction and the Massacre 

of the People. 

LUKE 19: 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept 
over it, 42 saying: 

If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things 
which belong unto peace! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, when thine 
enemies shall cast up a bank about thee, and compass thee 
round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 and shall dash thee to 
the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not 
leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest 
not the time of thy visitation. 

f. Jesus Enters the City, Visits the Temple and Returns to Bethany. 
MARK 11: II And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple ; 
and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now 
eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 19 And every 
evening he went forth out of the city. 

MATTHEW 21:10 And when he was coine into Jerusalem, all the 
city was stirred, saying: 

Who is this? 
1 1 And the multitudes said 

This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. 



THE PASSION WEEK: MONDAY. 159 

MONDAY, APRIL 3: A DAY OF AUTHORITY. 
§1. THE CURSING OF THE FIG TREE. 

On His Way to the City Jesus Curses a Fig Tree, Signifying the Downfall 
of Judaism. 

MARK 11: 12 And on the morrow, when they were come out from 
Bethany, he hungered. 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, 
he came, if haply he might find anything thereon: and when he came 
to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it was not the season of figs. 
14 And he answered and said unto it: 

No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. 

And his disciples heard it. 

MATTHEW 21:18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, 
he hungered. 19 And seeing a fig tree by the way side, he came to it, 
and found nothing thereon, but leaves only ; and he saith unto it : 
Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward for ever. 

And immediately the fig tree withered away. 



§2. THE SECOND CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE.* 
Upon Entering the Temple Jesus Drives out the Traders. 

MARK 11:15 [And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into 
the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, 
and the seats of them that sold the doves; 16 and he would not suffer 
that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he 
taught, and said unto them: 
Is it not written, 

My house shall be called a house of prayer for all 
the nations? (13.56:7) 
but ye have made it a den of robbers 
18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how 
they might destroy him : for they feared him, for all the multitude was 
astonished at his teaching.] 



MATTHEW 21: 12 [And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and 
cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew 
the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the 
doves; 13 and he saith unto them: 
It is written, 

My house shall be called a house of prayer: (Is. 

56:7) 
but ye make it a den of robbers.] 

*Mark, Matthew and Luke place the Cleansing of the Temple here, while John, 
probably correcting them, places it in the first Visit to Jerusalem (see page 26). 



i6o THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

LUKE 19: 45 [And he entered into the temple, and began to cast 
out them that sold, 46 saying unto them : 
It is written, 

And my house shall he a house of prayer: (Is. 56: 7) 
bat ye have made it a den of robbers.] 



§3. THE MINISTRY IN THE TEMPLE. 
Jesus Ministers to the People and the Jews Seek to Destroy Him. 

MATTHEW 21 : 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the 
temple: and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and the 
scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that 
were crying in the temple and saying, "Hosanna to the son of David;" 
they were moved with indignation, 16 and said unto him: 
nearest thou what these are saying? 
And Jesus saith unto them : 

Yea : did ye never read, 

Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou 
hast perfected praise? (Ps. 8: 2.) 
17 And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, 
and lodged there. 

LUKE 19:47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the 
chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought 
to destroy him: 48 and they could not find what they might do; for 
the people all hung upon him, listening. 21: 37 And every day he 
was teaching in the temple ; and every night he went out, and lodged 
in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the 
people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. 



TUESDAY, APRIL 4: A DAY OF CONFLICT. 

§1. THE FIG TREE IS FOUND WITHERED. 

Finding the Fig Tree Withered on the Way to Jerusalem Jesus Discourses to 

His Disciples on Faith. 

MARK II : 20 And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the 
fig tree withered away from the roots. 2 1 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance saith unto him: 

Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered 
away. 
22 And Jesus answering saith unto them. 

Have faith in God. 23 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall say unto this mountain, "Be thou taken up and cast into 
the sea;" and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe 
that what he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it. 24 
Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and 
ask for, believe that ye have received them, and ye shall have 
them. 



1 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. i6i 

MATTHEW 21 : 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, 
saying : 

How did the fig tree immediately wither away? 
2 1 And Jesus answered and said unto them : 

Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye 
shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye 
shall say unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast into 
the sea, it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye 
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 



§2. THE CONTROVERSY WITH THE SANHEDRIN IN THE TEMPLE. 

A. THE CHALLENGE OF THE SANHEDRIN. 
Questioned by Members of the Sanhedrin, Jesus Refuses to Declare His Authority. 

MARK 11:27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was 
walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the elders ; 2 8 and they said unto him : 

By what authority doest thou these things ? or who gave 
thee this authority to do these things? 
29 And Jesus said unto them: 

I will ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will 
tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The Bap- 
tism of John, was it from heaven, or from men ? answer me. 
3 1 And they reasoned with themselves, saying : 

If we shall say. From heaven; he will say. Why then 
did ye not believe him ? 3 2 But should we say, From men — 
they feared the people: for all verily held John to be a prophet. ^^ 
And they answered Jesus and say : 
We know not. 
And Jesus saith unto them : 

Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 

MATTHEW 21: 23 And when he was come into the temple, the 
chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was 
teaching, and said: 

By what authority doest thou these things? and who 
gave thee this authority? 
24 And Jesus answered and said unto them: 

I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I 
likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or 
from men ? 
And they reasoned with themselves, saying : 

If we shall say. From heaven; he will say unto us. 
Why then did ye not believe him? 26 But if we shall say. 
From men ; we fear the multitude ; for all hold John as a 
prophet. 



i62 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

2 7 And they answered Jesus, and said : 

We know not. 
He also said unto them: 

Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 

LUKE 20: I And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was 
teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there 
came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders ; 2 and 
they spake, saying unto him: 

Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? 
or who is he that gave thee this authority? 

3 And he answered and said unto them: 

I also will ask you a question; and tell me: 4 the 
baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? 
5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying: 

If we shall say. From heaven : he will say, Why 
did ye not believe him? 6 But if we shall say, 
From men : all the people will stone us : for they be 
persuaded that John was a prophet. 
7 And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. 8 And 
Jesus said unto them: 

Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 

B. THREE PARABLES OF WARNING. 

FollovTing their Challenge of Authority Jesus publicly Addresses the Pharisees, 

Denjring their Relation to the Kingdom of God, 

and they Plot against Him. 

i. The Parable of "the Two Sons." 

MATTHEW 21 : 28 But what think ye? A man had two 
sons ; and he came to the first, and said, "Son, go work to-day 
in the vineyard." 29 And he answered and said, "I will 
not:" but afterward he repented himself, and went. 30 
And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he 
answered and said, "I go, sir:" and went not. 31 Whether 
of the twain did the will of his father? 
They say: 

The first. 
Jesus saith unto them: 

Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots 
go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came 
unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him 
not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, 
when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves aftei-ward, 
that ye might believe him. 

ii. The Parable of "the Wicked Husbandmen." 
MARK 12:1 And he began to speak unto them in parables: 
A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it out 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 163 

to husbandmen, and went into another country. 2 And at 
the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he 
might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits of the vine- 
yard. 3 And they took him, and beat him, and sent him 
away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them another ser- 
vant; and him they wounded in the head, and handled 
shamefully. 5 And he sent another; and him they killed: 
and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 He 
had yet one, a beloved son: he sent him last unto them, say- 
ing, "They will reverence my son." 7 But those husband- 
men said among themselves, "This is the heir; come, let us 
kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours." 8 And they 
took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vine- 
yard. 9 What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? 
he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the 
vineyard unto others. 10 Have ye not read even this scrip- 
ture: 

The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner: 
II This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our eyes? (Ps. 118:22, 23.) 
1 2 And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared the multi- 
tude ; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them ; and 
they left him, and went away. 

MATTHEW 21: 33 Hear another parable: There was a 
man that was a householder, which planted a vineyard, and 
set a hedge about it, and digged a winepress in it, and built 
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another 
country. 34 And when the season of the fruits drew near, 
he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his fruits. 
35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, 
and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent 
other servants more than the first: and they did unto them 
in like manner. 37 But afterward he sent unto them his 
son, saying, "They will reverence my son." 38 But the 
husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, 
"This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inherit- 
ance." 39 And they took him, and cast him forth out of 
the vineyard, and killed him. 40 When therefore the lord 
of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those hus- 
bandmen? 

41 They say unto him: 

He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will 
let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall 
render him the fruits in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them: 

Did ye never read in the scriptures: 

The stone which the builders rejected, 

The same was made the head of the corner: 

This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our eyes? (Ps. 118:22,23.) 



1 64 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall 
be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And he that falleth 
on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever 
it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 
45 And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, 
they perceived that he spake of them. 46 And when they sought to 
lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for 
a prophet. 

LUKE 20: 9 And he began to speak unto the people this parable: 
A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into another country for a long time. 10 And at 
the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they 
should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husband- 
men beat him, and sent him away erapty. 1 1 And he sent 
yet another servant: and him also they beat, and handled 
him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 1 2 And he sent 
yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. 

13 And the lord of the vineyard said, "What shall I do? I 
will send my beloved son : it may be they will reverence him." 

14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one 
with another, saying, "This is the heir: let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be ours." 15 And they cast him forth 
out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the 
lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He will come and 
destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto 
others. 

And when they heard it, they said: 

God forbid. 
17 But he looked upon them, and said: 
What then is this that is written: 

The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner? 
(Ps. 118: 22.) 
18 Everyone that falleth on that stone shall be broken 
to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him 
as dust. 
1 9 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him 
in that very hour; and they feared the people: for they perceived that 
he spake this parable against them. 

ill. The Parable of "the Marriage of the King's Son." 

MATTHEW 22:1 And Jesus answered and spake again in parables 
unto them, saying: 

2 The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, 
which made a marriage feast for his son, 3 and sent forth 
his servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage 
feast: and they would not come. 4 Again he sent forth 
other servants, saying: "Tell them that are bidden, Behold, 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 165 



I have made ready my dinner: my oxen and my fallings 
are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage 
feast." 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, 
one to his own farm, another to his merchandise: 6 and the 
rest laid hold on his servants, and entreated them shame- 
fully, and killed them. 7 But the king was wroth ; and he 
sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned 
their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants, "The wedding 
is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go 
ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many 
as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast." 10 And those 
servants went out into the highways, and gathered together 
all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wed- 
ding was filled with guests. 11 But when the king came in 
to behold the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a 
wedding-garment: 12 and he saith unto him, "Friend, how 
camest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment?" 
And he was speechless. 13 Then the king said to the ser- 
vants, "Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out into the 
outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 14 For many are called, but few chosen." 



C. THE CONSPIRACY OF THE JEWS TO ENSNARE HIM. 

At the Conclusion of the Parables, Fearing to Seize Jesus the Jews Seek to 
Ensnare Him by Propounding Certain Questions. 

i. The Question of the Pharisees and Herodians: "Is it Lawful to 
Give Tribute to Caesar?" 

MARK 12: 13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees 
and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk. 14 And 
when they were come, they say unto him: 

Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for 

any one: for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a 

truth teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give tribute 

unto Caesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? 

But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them: 

Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them : 

Whose is this image and superscription? 
And they said unto him: 
Caesar's. 

17 And Jesus said unto them: 

Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and 
unto God the things that are God's. 
And they marvelled greatly at him. 



1 66 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

MATTHEW 22: 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel 
how they might ensnare him in his talk. 16 And they send to him 
their disciples, with the Herodians, saying: 

Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the 
way of God in truth, and carest not for any one: for thou 
regardest not the person of men. 1 7 Tell us therefore, what 
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or 
not? 
18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said: 

Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the 
tribute money. 
And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them; 
Whose is this image and superscription? 

21 They say unto him: 

Caesar's. 
Then saith he unto them: 

Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Cae- 
sar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 

22 And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went 
their way. 

LUKE 20: 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which 
feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his 
speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the 
governor. 21 And they asked him, saying: 

Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, 
and accepteth not the person of any, but of a truth teachest 
the way of God: 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto 
Cassar, or not? 

23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them: 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscrip- 
tion hath it? 
And they said: 

Caesar's. 
2 5 And he said unto them : 

Then render unto Csesar the things that are Caesar's, 
and unto God the things that are God's. 
26 And they were not able to take hold of the saying before the 
people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 

ii. The Question of the Sadducees: "Whose Wife shall She be in 
the Resurrection?" 

MARK 12: 18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say 
that there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying: 
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us: 

// a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind 
htm, and leave no child, that his brother should take his 
wife, and raise up seed unto his brother, (Dt. 25 : 5.) 



t 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 167 

20 There were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and 
dying left no seed : 2 1 and the second took her, and died, leav- 
ing no seed behind him; and the third likewise: 22 and the 
seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also died. 23 In 
the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them? for the 
seven had her to wife. 
24 Jesus said unto them: 

Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the 
scriptures, nor the power of God? 25 For when they shall 
rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage- but are as angels in heaven. 26 But as touching the 
dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of 
Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto 
him, saying: 

I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 

and the God of Jacob? (Ex. 3:6.) 
27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the living: ye do 
greatly err. 

MATTHEW 22:23 On that day there came to him Sadducees, 
which say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him, 24 saying: 
Master, Moses said : 

// a man die, having no children, his brother 
shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 
(Dt. 25:5.) 
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first 
married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto 
his brother; 26 in -like manner the second also, and the 
third, unto the seventh. 27 And after them all the woman 
died. 28 In the resurrection therefore whose wife shall she 
be of the seven? for they all had her. 
29 But Jesus answered and said unto them: 

Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of 
God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage, but are as angels in heaven. 31 But 
as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read 
that which was spoken unto you by God, saying: 

32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? (Ex. 3: 6.) 
God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 
7,7, And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his 
teaching. 

LUKE 20:27 And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they 
which say that there is no resurrection ; 2 8 and they asked him, saying : 

Master, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother 
die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should 
take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There 
were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and 
died childless; 30 and the second; 31 and the third took her; 
and likewise the seven also left no children, and died. 32 



i68 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST, 

Afterward the woman also died. 33 In the resurrection 
therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had 
her to wife. 
34 And Jesus said unto them: 

The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage : 
35 but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that 
world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage: 36 for neither can they die any 
more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of 
God, being sons of the resurrection. 37 But that the dead 
are raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning the 
Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 Now he is not the 
God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. 

39 And certain of the scribes answering said: 

Master, thou hast well said. 

40 For they durst not any more ask him any question. 

iii. The Question of a Lawyer of the Pharisees : "Which is the Great Command- 
ment in the Law?" 

MARK 12: 28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them ques- 
tioning together, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked 
him: 

What commandment is the first of all? 
29 Jesus answered: 
The first is : 

Hear, Israel; The Lord our God, the Lord is 
one: 30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, 
and with all thy strength. (Dt. 6: 4, 5.) 
31 The second is this: 

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (Lev. 
19:18.) 
There is none other commandment greater than these. 
32 And the scribe said unto him: 

Of a truth. Master, thou hast well said that he is one; 
and there is none other but he: 33 and to love him with 
all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all 
the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is much 
more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 
34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto 
him: 

Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. 
And no man after that durst ask him any questions. 

MATTHEW 22:34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he 
had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together. 
35 And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him: 
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 169 

3 7 And he said unto him : 

Thou shah love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 

(Dt. 6:4, 5-) 

38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 And a 
second Hke unto it is this: 

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (Lev. 

19:18.) 

40 On these two commandments hangeth the whole law, 
and the prophets. 



► 



D. JESUS PROPOUNDS THE QUESTION: "HOW IS CHRIST 

DAVID'S SON?" 

Having Repulsed every Attack of the Jews, Jesus now Propounds an 

Unanswerable Question to them. 

MARK 12:35 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the 
temple : 

How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David? 

36 David himself said in the Holy Spirit: 

The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 
feet. (Ps. no: i.) 

37 David himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he his 
son? 

And the common people heard him gladly. 

MATTHEW 22: 41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered to- 
gether, Jesus asked them a question, 42 saying: 

What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? 
They say unto him : 

The son of David. 
43 He saith unto them: 

How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying: 
44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand. 
Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet? 
(Ps. no: I.) 
45 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son? 
46 And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any 
man from that day forth ask him any more questions. 

LUKE 20: 41 And he said unto them: 

How say they that the Christ is David's son? 42 For 
David himself saith in the book of Psalras : 
The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 
43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 
feet. (Ps. no: i.) 
44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? 



I70 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

E. THE PUBLIC INDICTMENT OF THE PHARISEES. 

a. Jesus follows His Complete Victory over the Pharisees in the Temple with a 

Public Indictment of them. 

MARK 12:38 And in his teaching he said: 

Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, 
and to have salutations in the marketplaces, 39 and chief seats 
in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts : 40 they which 
devour widow's houses, and for a pretence make long prayers; 
these shall receive greater condemnation. 



MATTHEW 23:1 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his 
disciples, 2 saying: 

The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' seat: 3 all 
things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and 
observe : but do not ye after their works ; for they say, and 
do not. 4 Yea, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be 
borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves 
will not move them with their finger. 5 But all their works 
they do for to be seen of men : for they make broad their phy- 
lacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 and love 
the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 
7 and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of 
men, "Rabbi." 

13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
because ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men : for ye 
enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are enter- 
ing in to enter. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when 
he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than 
yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, "Whoso- 
ever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever 
shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor." 17 
Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the 
temple that hath sanctified the gold? 18 And, "Whosoever 
shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor." 19 Ye 
blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanc- 
tifieth the gift? 20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And he that 
sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that 
dwelleth therein. 22 And he that sweareth by the heaven, 
sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye tithe mint and anise and cummin, and have left undone 
the weightier matters of the law, judgement, and mercy, and 
faith : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left 
the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain out 
the gnat, and swallow the camel. 



m 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 171 



25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but 
within they are full from extortion and excess. 26 Thou 
blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the 
platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly 
appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, 
and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the 
tombs of the righteous, 30 and say, "If we had been in the 
days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with 
them in the blood of the prophets." 31 Wherefore ye wit- 
ness to yotirselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the 
prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 
33 Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape 
the judgement of hell? 34 Therefore, behold, I send unto 
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of them shall 
ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in 
your synagogues, and persecute from city to city: 35 that 
upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, 
from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zacha- 
riah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary 
and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you. All these things 
shall come upon this generation. 



LUKE 20: 45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his 
disciples : 

46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long 
robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief 
seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts; 47 which 
devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : 
these shall receive greater condemnation. 

11: 396 Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the 
cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extor- 
tion and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that 
made the outside make the inside also ? 41 Howbeit give for 
alms those things which are within; and behold, all things 
are clean unto you. 

42 But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue 
and every herb, and pass over judgement and the love of God: 
but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 43 Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye love the chief 
seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the market- 
places. 44 Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs which 
appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. 

45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him: 
Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. 



172 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

46 And he said: 

Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye lade men with bur- 
dens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the 
burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you! for ye 
build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed 
them. 48 So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of 
your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. 
49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto 
them prophets and apostles: and some of them they shall 
kill and persecute; 50 that the blood of all the prophets, 
which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be 
required of this generation; 51 from the blood of Abel unto 
the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar' and 
the sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of 
this generation. 52 Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took 
away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, 
and them that were entering in ye hindered. 



^ 



b. The Scribes and Pharisees Seek to Ensnare Jesus. 

53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to 
speak of many things ; 54 laying wait for him, to catch something out 
of his mouth. 



§3. THE WIDOW'S TWO MITES. 

Observing the People Making Offerings in the Temple Treasury Jesus Commends 

the Gift of a Poor Widow. 

MARK 12:41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and 
beheld how the multitude cast money into the treasury : and many that 
were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a poor widow, and she 
cast in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him 
his disciples, and said unto them: 

Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more 
than all they which are casting into the treasury : 44 for they 
all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her want did 
cast in all that she had, even all her living. 



LUKE 21: I And he looked up, and saw the rich men that were 
casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw a certain poor 
widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said: 

Of a truth I say unto you. This poor widow cast in more 
than they all : 4 for all these did of their superfluity cast in 
unto the gifts : but she of her want did cast in all the living 
that she had. 



I 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 173 

§4. CERTAIN GREEKS SEEK JESUS. 

During the Feast certain Greeks Ask Philip to Meet with Jesus and he and 

Andrew Present them to Him. 

JOHN 12:20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that 
went up to worship at the feast: 21 these therefore came to Philip, 
which was of Bethsaida of GaHlee, and asked him, saying : 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 
22 Phihp Cometh and telle th Andrew: Andrew cometh, and Philip, 
and they tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answereth them, saying: 

The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a grain of wheat 
fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if 
it die, it beareth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life 
loseth it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep 
it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow 
me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any 
man serve me, him will the Father honour. 27 Now is my 
soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from 
this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 
Father, glorify thy name. 
There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying: 
I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 

29 The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that 
it had thundered: others said: 

An angel hath spoken to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said: 

This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your 
sakes. 31 Now is the judgement of this world: now shall 
the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted 
up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself. 
33 But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should 
die. 34 The multitude therefore answered him: 

We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth 
for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted 
up? who is this Son of man? 
35 Jesus therefore said unto them: 

Yet a little while is the light among you. Walk while 
ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not : and he 
that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 
36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may 
become sons of light. 
These things spake Jesus, and he departed and hid himself from 
them. 



John 1 2 : 20 — Eusebius, the ecclesiastical historian and bishop of Caesarea, 
relates that these Greeks were representatives of King Abgarus, of Edessa in Mesopo- 
tamia, the record of whose mission he found in the archives at Edessa with the letter 
of the king and reply of Jesus. (Eccles, Hist,, i. 13.) 



174 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§5. THE JEWS REJECT JESUS. 

The Day's Ministry in the Temple Closes with the Jews* Rejection of Jesus 
according to Prophecy. 

JOHN 12:37 But though he had done so many signs before them, 
yet they beheved not on him: 38 that the word of Isaiah the prophet 
might be fulfilled, which he spake: 

Lord, who hath believed our report? 
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been re- 
vealed? (Is. 53 : I.) 
39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again: 
40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their 
heart; 
Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive 

with their heart. 
And should turn. 

And I shoidd heal them. (Is. 6: 10.) 
41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory; and he spake 
of him. 42 Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him; 
but because of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should be 
put out of the synagogue: 43 for they loved the glory of men more 
than the glory of God. 44 And Jesus cried and said: 

He that belie veth on me, belie veth not on me, but on 
hira. that sent me. 45 And he that beholdeth me beholdeth 
him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. 
47 And if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I 
judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to 
save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I 
spake, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For 
I spake not from myself; but the Father which sent me, 
he hath given me a commandment, what I should say, and 
what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command- 
ment is life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, 
even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 



4 



§6. THE GREAT DISCOURSE ON THINGS TO COME. 

a. As they are Departing for Mt. Olivet Jesus Prophesies the Fall of Jerusalem 
and the Destruction of the Temple. 

MARK 13: I And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his 
disciples saith unto him : 

Master, behold, what manner of stones and what manner 
of buildings! 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 175 

2 And Jesus said unto him : 

Seest thou these great buildings ? there shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown 
down. 



MATTHEW 24: I And Jesus went out from the temple, and was 
going on his way; and his disciples came to him to shew him the build- 
ings of the temple. 2 But he answered and said unto them: 
See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, 
There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 



LUKE 21:5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned 
with goodly stones and offerings, he said: 

6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, 
in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down. 

b. Upon their Arrival at Mt. Olivet, Peter, James, John and Andrew Ask 
Jesus to Explain His Remarks About the Temple. 

MARK 13: 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against 
the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately : 
4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall he 
the sign when these things are all about to be accomplished? 

5 And Jesus began to say unto them : 

Take heed that no man lead you astray. 6 Many shall 
come in my name, saying, I am he; and shall lead many 
astray. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of 
wars, be not troubled : these things must needs come to pass ; 
but the end is not yet. 8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against kingdom: there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : these things 
are the beginning of travail. 9 But take ye heed to your- 
selves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in 
synagogues shall ye be beaten; and before governors and 
kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. 

10 And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. 

11 And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, 
be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak: but what- 
soever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for 
it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 And brother 
shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; 
and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to 
be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall 
be saved. 

MATTHEW 24:3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the 
disciples came unto him privately, saying: 

Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall he 
the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 



176 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

4 And Jesus answered and said unto them: 

Take heed that no man lead you astray. 5 For many 
shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ ; and shall lead 
many astray. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of 
wars : see that ye be not troubled : for these things must needs 
come to pass ; but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise 
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there 
shall be famines and earthquakes in divers places. 8 But all 
these things are the beginning of travail. 9 Then shall they 
deliver you up imto tribulation, and shall kill you: and ye 
shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. 10 And 
then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, 
and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets 
shall arise, and shall lead many astray. 12 And because 
iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax 
cold. 13 But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be 
saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached 
in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; 
and then shall the end come. 

10: 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up 
to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you; 

1 8 yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought 
for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or 
what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour 
what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. 21 And 
brother shall deliver up brother to death ; and the father his 
child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause 
them to be put to death. 2 2 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end 
the same shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you 
in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, ye 
shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son 
of man be come. 



^ 



LUKE 21:7 And they asked him, saying: 

Master, when therefore shall these things be? and what 
shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass ? 

8 And he said: 

Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall 
come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is at hand: 
go ye not after them. 9 And when ye shall hear of wars and 
tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to 
pass first ; but the end is not immediately. 

10 Then said he unto them: 

Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom: 11 and there shall be great earthquakes, and in 
divers places famines and pestilences; and there shall be 
terrors and great signs from heaven. 12 But before all 
these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall per- 
secute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 177 



bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake. 
13 It shall turn unto you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore 
in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: 

15 for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your 
adversaries shall not be able to withstand or- to gainsay. 

16 But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, 
and kinsfolk, and friends ; and some of you shall they cause to 
be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name's sake. 18 And not a hair of your head shall perish. 
19 In your patience ye shall win your souls. 12:11 And 
when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, 
and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall 
answer, or what ye shall say : i 2 for the Holy Spirit shall teach 
you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 

Jesus Advises the Disciples What they Must Do When These Things, 
Prophesied by Daniel (9: 27, 12: 11), Come to Pass. 

MARK 13:14 But when ye see the abomination of deso- 
lation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth 
understand), then let them that are in Judeea flee unto the 
mountains : 1 5 and let him that is on the housetop not go down, 
nor enter in, to take anything out of his house: 16 and let 
him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. 

17 But woe unto thera that are with child and to them that 
give suck in those days! 18 And pray ye that it be not in 
the winter. 19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as 
there hath not been the like from the beginning of the crea- 
tion which God created until now, and never shall be. 20 
And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would 
have been saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he 
shortened the days. 2 1 And then if any man shall say unto 
you, Lo, here is the Christ; or, Lo, there; believe it not: 22 
for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and 
shall shew signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, if 
possible, the elect. 23 But take ye heed: behold, I have 
told you all things beforehand. 

MATTHEW 24: 15 When therefore ye see the abomi- 
nation of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that readeth 
understand), 16 then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the 
mountains: 17 let him that is on the housetop not go down 
to take out the things that are in his house: 18 and let him 
that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. 19 But 
woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck 
in those days ! 20 And pray ye that your flight be not in the 
winter, neither on a sabbath: 21 for then' shall be great 
tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the 
world until now, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those 
days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: 
but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 
Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, 
Here; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, 



178 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; 
so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 25 Behold. 
I have told you beforehand. 26 If therefore they shall say 
unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Be- 
hold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not. 27 For as 
the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even 
unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Soft of man. 
28 Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be 
gathered together. 

LUKE 21: 20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed 
with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. 21 
Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains; 
and let them that are in the midst of her depart out ; and let 
not them that are in the country enter therein. 22 For 
these are days of vengeance, that all things which are 
written may be fulfilled. 23 Woe unto them that are with 
child and to them that give suck in those days ! for there 
shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath unto this 
people. 24 And they shall fall, by the edge of the sword, 
and shall be led captive into all the nations: and Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

d. Jesus Informs His Disciples of His Second Coming. 

MARK 13: 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, 
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 
light, 25 and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the 
powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. 26 And 
then shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with 
great power and glory. 2 7 And then shall he send forth the 
angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, 
from the utterraost part of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

MATTHEW 24: 29 But immediately, after the tribula- 
tion of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, 
and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30 and then 
shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and 
then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see 
the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power 
and great glory. 3 1 And he shall send forth his angels with 
a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the 
other. 



LUKE 21:25 And there shall be signs in sun and moon 
and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, in per- 
plexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows; 26 men 
fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are 
coming on the world : for the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming 
in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 But when these 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. 179 

things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; 
because your redemption draweth nigh. 

e. The Time of His Coining No Man Knows. 

MARK 13: 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: 
when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its 
leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; 29 even so ye also, 
when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that he is 
nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, This gen- 
eration shall not pass away, until all these things be accom- 
plished. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my 
words shall not pass away. 32 But of that day or that hour 
knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the 
Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: 
for ye know not when the time is. 34 It is as when a man, 
sojourning in another country, having left his house, and 
given authority to his servants, to each one his work, com- 
manded also the porter to watch. 35 Watch therefore: for 
ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether 
at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morn- 
ing; 36 lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And 
what I say unto you I say unto all. Watch. 

MATTHEW 24: 32 Now from the fig tree learn her par- 
able: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth 
forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; 33 even 
so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that he is 
nigh, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you. This gen- 
eration shall not pass away, till all these things be accom- 
plished. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. 36 But of that day and hour 
knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, neither the 
Son, but the Father only. 37 And as w^re the days of Noah, 
so shall be the coming of the Son of man. 38 For as in those 
days which were before the flood they were eating and drink- 
ing, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah 
entered into the ark, 39 and they knew not until the flood 
came, and took them all away; so shall be the coming of the 
Son of man. 40 Then shall two men be in the field; one is 
taken, and one is left: 41 two women shall be grinding at the 
mill; one is taken, and one is left. 42 Watch therefore: for 
ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. 43 But know 
this, that if the master of the house had known in what 
watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and 
would not have suffered his house to be broken through. 44 
Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not 
the Son of man cometh. 45 Who then is the faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to 
give them their food in due season? 46 Blessed is that 
servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 
47 Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he 
hath. 48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart. My 
lord tarrieth; 49 and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, 



i8o THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

and shall eat and drink with the drunken; 50 the lord of 
that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and 
in an hour when he knoweth not, 51 and shall cut him. 
asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there 
shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

LUKE 21:29 And he spake to them a parable: 

Behold the fig tree, and all the trees: 30 when they 
now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves 
that the summer is now nigh. 31 Even so ye also, when 
ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the 
kingdom of God is nigh. 3 2 Verily I say unto you, This gen- 
eration shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 
33 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall 
not pass away. 34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply 
your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, 
and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly as 
a snare: 35 for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on 
the face of all the earth. 36 But watch ye at every season, 
making supplication, that ye may prevail to escape all these 
things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of 
man. 

f. The Day of the Son of Man. 

LUKE 17: 22 And he said unto the disciples: 

The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 And they 
shall say to you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow 
after them: 24 for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of 
the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part 
under heaven; so shall the Son of man be in his day. 25 But 
first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this gen- 
eration. 26 And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, 
even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 
They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in mar- 
riage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the 
flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise even as it 
came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they 
bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29 but in the 
day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brim- 
stone from heaven, and destroyed them all: 30 after the 
same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is 
revealed. 31 In that day, he which shall be on the house- 
top, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take 
them away: and let him that is in the field likewise not return 
back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. [33 Whosoever shall seek 
to gain his life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose h-is life 
shall preserve it.] 34 I say tmto you, in that night there 
shall be two men on one bed: the one shall be taken, and the 
other shall be left. 35 There shall be two women grinding 
together; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 

37 And they answering say unto him: 
Where, Lord? 



THE PASSION WEEK: TUESDAY. i8i 

And he said unto them: 

Where the body is, thither wiU the eagles also be gath- 
ered together. 

g. The Crisis Among Men. 

LUKE 12:41 And Peter said: 

Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto 
ah? 
42 And the Lord said: 

Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his 
lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of 
food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say 
unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But 
if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the 
maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 

46 the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he ex- 
pecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall 

' cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 

47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and made 
not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes; 48 but he that knew not, and did things 
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to 
whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: 
and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the 
more. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will 
I, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be 
baptized with; and how ara I straitened till it be accom- 
plished? 

h. The Importance of Being Prepared: The Parable of 
"the Ten Virgins." 
MATTHEW 25:1. Then shall the kingdom of heaven be 
likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went 
forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were 
foolish, and five were wise. 3 For the foolish, when they 
took their lamps, took no oil with them: 4 but the wise took 
oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 Now while the bride- 
groom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 But at mid- 
night there is a cry, "Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth 
to meet him." 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed 
their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, "Give us 
of your oil; for our lamps are going out." 9 But the wise 
answered, saying. "Peradventure there will not be enough for 
us and you: go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for your- 
selves." 10 And while they went away to buy, the bride- 
groom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to 
the marriage feast: arid the door was shut. 11 Afterward 
come also the other virgins, saying, "Lord, Lord, open to us." 
12 But he answered and said, "Verily I say unto you, I know 
you not." 13 Watch therefore, for ye know 'not the day nor 
the hour. 



i82 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

i. The Responsibility of Life : The Parable of "the Talents." 

MATTHEW 25: 14 For it is as when a man, going into 
another country, called his own servants, and delivered unto 
them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to 
another two, to another one; to each according to his several 
ability ; and he went on his journey. 16 Straightway he that 
received the five talents went and traded with them, and 
made other five talents. 17 In like manner he also that 
received the two gained other tv/o. 18 But he that received 
the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's 
money. 19 Now after a long time the lord of those servants 
Cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. 20 And he that 
received the five talents came and brought other five talents, 
saying, "Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I 
have gained other five talents." 21 His lord said unto him, 
"Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things: 
enter thou into the joy of thy lord." 22 And he also that 
received the two talents came and said, "Lord, thou deliv- 
eredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two ' 
talents." 23 His lord said unto him, "Well done, good and 
faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, 
I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord." 24 And he also that had received the one talent 
came and said, "Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, 
reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou 
didst not scatter: 25 and I was afraid, and went away and 
hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own." 26 
But his lord answered and said unto him, "Thou wicked and 
slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, 
and gather where I did not scatter; 27 thou oughtest there- 
fore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my com- 
ing I should have received back mine own with interest. 28 
Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto 
him that hath the ten talents. 29 For unto every one that 
hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from 
him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken 
away. 30 And cast ye ouL the unprofitable servant into 
the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing 
of teeth." 
j. Jesus' Basis of the Last Judgment: "Inasmuch as Ye Did it unto 
One of these My Brethren Ye Did it unto Me." 

MATTHEW 25: 31 But when the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the angels with him, then shall he 
sit on the throne of his glory: 32 and before him shall be 
gathered all the nations : and he shall separate them one from 
another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats: 
2^ and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his 
right hand, "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 
35 for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was 



THE PASSION WEEK: WEDNESDAY. 183 

thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took 
me in; 36 naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye 
visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me." 37 Then 
shall the righteous answer him, saying, "Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungred, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee 
drink? 38 And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee 
in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 And when saw we thee 
sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?" 40 And the King shall 
answer and say unto them, "Verily I say vmto you, Inasmuch 
as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, 
ye did it unto me." 41 Then shall he say also vmto them on 
the left hand, "Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal 
fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 for I 
was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink; 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me 
not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, 
and ye visited me not." 44 Then shall they also answer, say- 
ing, "Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister 
unto thee?" 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, "Verily I 
say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these 
least, ye did it not unto me." 46 And these shall go away 
into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life. 

k. Jesus Tells His Apostles that He Will be Crucified on Friday. 
MATTHEW 26:1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all 
these words, he said unto his disciples : 

2 Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and 
the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified. 



WEDNESDAY, APRIL 5: A DAY OF RETIREMENT. 

THE CONSPIRACY OF JUDAS AND THE SANHEDRIN. 

Jesus Spends a Day in. Retirement, probably at Bethany, and Judas Iscariot 

Agrees for Thdrty Pieces of Silver to Deliver Him to the Sanhedrin. 

MARK 14; I Now after two days was the feast of the passover and 
the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how 
they might take him with subtilty, and kill him: 2 for they said: 
Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of 
the people. 
ID And Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the twelve, went away 
unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them. 1 1 And 
they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. 
And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them. 

MATTHEW 26:3 Then were gathered together the chief priests, 
and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas ; 4 and they took counsel together that they might take 
Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said: 

Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. 



i84 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went 
unto the chief priests, 15 and said: 

What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him 
unto you? 
And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from 
that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them. 

LUKE 22: I Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which 
is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought 
how they might put him to death ; for they feared the people. 3 And 
Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number 
of the twelve. 4 And he went away, and communed with the chief 
priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. 5 And 
they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 6 And he con- 
sented, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them in the absence 
of the multitude. 

THURSDAY, APRIL 6: THE LAST DAY WITH THE TWELVE. 

§1. THE OBSERVANCE OF THE PASSOVER: THE UPPER ROOM, 

JERUSALEM. 

a. Jesus Sends Peter and John from the Mount of Olives into the City to Prepare 

for the Passover. 

MARK 14: 12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they 
sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto him: 

Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou 
mayest eat the passover? 
13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them: 
Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing 
a pitcher of water : follow him ; 1 4 and wheresoever he shall 
enter in, say to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, 
Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover 
with my disciples? 15 And he will himself shew you a 
large upper room furnished and ready : and there make ready 
for us. 
16 And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found 
as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 

MATTHEW 26: 17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the 
disciples came to Jesus, saying: 

Where wilt thou that we make ready for thee to eat the 
passover? 

18 And he said: 

Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The 
Master saith. My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy 
house with my disciples. 

1 9 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made 
ready the passover. 



THE PASSION WEEK: THURSDAY. 185 

LUKE 22:7 And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the 
passover must be sacrificed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying: 
Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him ; 

Where wilt thou that we m.ake ready? 

10 And he said unto them: 

Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into 
the house whereinto he goeth. 1 1 And ye shall say unto the 
goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is 
the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my 
disciples? 12 And he will shew you a large upper room fur- 
nished: there make ready. 
13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they 
made ready the passover. 

b. Jesus Eats the Passover with the Apostles. 
MARK 14 : 17 And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve. 

MATTHEW 26: 20 Now when even was come, he was sitting at 
meat with the twelve disciples. 

LUKE 22: 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the 
apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them: 

With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you 
before I suffer: 16 for I say unto you, I will not eat it, until it 
be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 
17 And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said: 
Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 18 for I say 
unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the 
vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 



§2. JESUS WASHES HIS APOSTLES' FEET. 

a. Jesus Overhears a Contention among His Apostles as to Who is Greatest 

among them and Addresses them on Humility. 

MATTHEW 23 : 8 But be not ye cahed Rabbi: for one 
is your teacher, and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no 
man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, 
which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for 
one is your master, even the Christ. 11 But he that is 
greatest among you shall be your servant. 1 2 And whoso- 
ever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever 
shall humble himself shall be exalted. 

LUKE 22:24 And there arose also a contention among them, 
which of them is accounted to be greatest. 25 And he said unto 
them: 

The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them ; and 
they that have authority over them are called Benefactors. 
26 But ye shall not he so; but he that is the greater among 



1 86 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he 
that doth serve. 2 7 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at 
meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? 
but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth. 28 But 
ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations ; 
29 and I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father 
appointed unto me, 30 that ye may eat and drink at my table 
in my kingdom; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

b. Jesus Exemplifies His Teaching by Washing the Apostles' Feet. 
JOHN 13: I Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing 
that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the 
Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them 
unto the end. 2 And during supper, the devil having already put into 
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, 3 Jesus, know- 
ing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he 
came forth from God, and goeth unto God, 4 riseth from supper, and 
layeth aside his garments; and he took a towel, and girded himself. 
5 Then he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the 
disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was 
girded. 6 So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him : 
Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto him: 

What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt under- 
stand hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him: 

Thou shalt never wash my feet. 
Jesus answered him: 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him: 

Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him: 

He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but 
is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 

1 1 For he knew him that should betray him; therefore said he, "Ye 
are not all clean." 

c. Jesus Commends His Example to the Apostles and Intimates His 
Betrayal by One of them. 

12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and 
sat down again, he said unto them: 

Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me, 
"Master," and, "Lord:" and ye say well; for so I am. 14 If 
I then, the Lord and the Master, have washed your feet, ye 
also ought to wash one another's feet, i 5 For I have given 
you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. 
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater 



THE PASSION WEEK: THURSDAY. 187 

than his lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that 
sent him. 17 If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do 
them. 18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have 
chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled, 

He that eateth my bread lifted up his heel against 
me. (Ps. 41 : 9.) 
19 From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, 
when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that receiveth whomsoever 
I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him 
that sent me. 



§3. JUDAS THE BETRAYER, 
a. Jesus Exposes Judas Iscariot as His Betrayer and Judas Leaves the 
Upper Room. 

MARK 14: 18 And as they sat and were eating, Jesus said: 
Verily, I say unto you. One of you shall betray me, 
even he that eateth with me. 

19 They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one : 

Is it I? 

20 And he said unto them: 

It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the 
dish. 21 For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of 
him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man 
is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been 
born. 



MATTHEW 26: 21 And as they were eating, he said: 

Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 
22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him 
every one : 

Is is I, Lord? 
2 3 And he answered and said : 

He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same 
shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth, even as it is 
written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the 
Son of man is betrayed ! good were it for that man if he had 
not been born. 
2 5 And Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said : 

Is it I, Rabbi? 
He saith unto him: 

Thou hast said. 



LUKE 22:21 But behold, the hand of him that betray- 
eth me is with me on the table. 22 For the Son of man 
indeed goeth, as it hath been determined : but woe unto that 
man through whom he is betrayed ! 
23 And they began to question among themselves, which of them 
it was that should do this thing. 



1 88 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

JOHN 13: 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the 
spirit, and testified, and said: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall 
betray me. 
22 The disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 
23 There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, 
whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and 
saith unto him: 

Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. 
2 5 He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him : 

Lord, who is it? 
26 Jesus therefore answereth : 

He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. 
So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, 
the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 And after the sop, then entered Satan 
into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him: 
That thou doest, do quickly. 
28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this 
unto him. 29 For some thought, because Judas had the bag, that 
Jesus said unto him: "Buy what things we have need of for the feast;" 
or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then having 
received the sop went out straightway; and it was night. 

b. Upon the Departure of Judas Jesus Addresses the Eleven. 

JOHN 13:31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith : 
Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in 
him; 32 and God shall glorify him in himself, and straight- 
way shall he glorify him. ^;^ Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto 
the Jews, "Whither I go, ye cannot come;" so now I say unto 
you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love 
one another; even as I have loved you, that ye also love one 
another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye have love one to another. 



4 



11 



§4. THE INSTITUTION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. 
Jesus Institutes the Lord's Supper with the Eleven Apostles. 
MARK 14: 22 And as they were eating, he took bread, and when 
he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said: 
Take ye: this is my body. 
23 And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to 
them: and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them: 

This is my blood of the covenant, which is shed for many. 
25 Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of 
the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom 
of God. 



THE PASSION WEEK: THURSDAY. 189 

26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount 
of Olives. 



MATTHEW 26: 26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and 
blessed, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said: 
Take, eat; this is my body. 
27 And he took a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying. 
Drink ye all of it; 28 for this is my blood of the cove- 
nant, which is shed for many unto remission of sins. 29 But 
I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my 
Father's kingdom. 
30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount 
of Olives. 



LUKE 22: 19 And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, 
he brake it, and gave to them, saying: 

This is my body which is given for you: this do in re- 
membrance of me. 
20 And the cup in like manner after supper, saying: 

This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that 
which is poured out for you. 



§5. JESUS AGAIN TELLS OF HIS DEATH AND PETER'S DENIAL. 
Before Leaving the Upper Room Jesus further Discourses with the Disciple 

MARK 14: 27 And Jesus saith unto them: 

All ye shall be offended : for it is written : 

/ will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall he 
scattered abroad. (Zech. 13: 7.) 
28 Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before you into 
Galilee. 

29 But Peter said unto him: 

Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him: 

Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, 
before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake exceeding vehemently: 

If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. 
And in like manner also said they all. 

MATTHEW 26: 31 Then saith Jesus unto them: 

All ye shall be offended in me this night : for it is written . 
/ will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock 
shall he scattered abroad. (Zech. 13: 7.) 
32 But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 
33 But Peter answered and said unto him: 

If all shall be offended in thee, I will never be offended. 



190 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

34 Jesus said unto him: 

Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock 
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice 

35 Peter saith unto him: 

Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. 
Likewise also said all the disciples. 



LUKE 22:31 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to 
have you, that he might sift you as wheat: 32 but I made 
supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not: and do thou, 
when once thou hast turned again, stablish thy brethren. 
2,2, And he said unto him: 

Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to 
death. 
34 And he said: 

I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, vmtil 
thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 



JOHN 13: 36 Simon Peter saith unto him: 

Lord, whither goest thou? 
Jesus answered: 

Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou 
shalt follow afterwards. 

37 Peter saith unto him: 

Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay 
down my life for thee. 

38 Jesus answereth: 

Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I 
say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied 
me thrice. 

b. The Crisis in the Upper Room. 

LUKE 22:35 And he said unto them: 

When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and 
shoes, lacked ye anything? 
And they said: 

Nothing. 
3 6 And he said unto them : 

But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and like- 
wise a wallet: and he that hath none, let him sell his cloke, 
and buy a sword. 37 For I say unto you, that this which 
is written must be fulfilled in me: 

And he was reckoned with transgressors: (Is, 
53: 12) 
for that which concerneth me hath fulfilment. 
38 And they said: 

Lord, behold, here are two swords. 
And he said unto them: 
It is enough. 



1 



THE PASSION WEEK: THURSDAY. 191 

§6. THE PROMISE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

a. Jesus Addresses His Apostles on the Meaning of His Departure. 

JOHN 14: I Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe 
in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many 
mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you; for I go 
to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place 
for you, I come again, and will receive you unto myself ; that 
where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go, ye 
know the way. 

5 Thomas said unto him: 

Lord, we know not whither thou goest; how know we 
the way? 

6 Jesus said unto him: 

I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh 
vmto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye 
would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye know 
hira, and have seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him: 

Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufhceth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him: 

Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not 
know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the 
Father; how sayest thou, "Shew us the Father?" 10 Be- 
lievest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in 
me ? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself : 
but the Father abiding in me doeth his works. 11 Believe 
me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else 
believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall 
he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because 
I go unto the Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in 
my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in 
the Son. 14 If ye shall ask me anything in my name, that 
will I do. 15 If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. 
16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, 17 even the 
Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot receive; for it be- 
holdeth him not, neither knoweth him: ye know him; for he 
abideth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave 
you desolate: I come unto you. 19 Yet a little while, and 
the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because 
I live, ye shall live also. 20 In that day ye shall know that 
I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that 
hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself imto 
him. 
22 Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him: 

Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thy- 
self -unto us, and not tmto the world? 



192 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

23 Jesus answered and said unto him: 

If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father 
will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our 
abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my 
words : and the word which ye hear is not raine, but the 
Father's who sent me. 

b. Jesus Explains the Purpose of His Address. 

2 5 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abid- 
ing with you. 26 But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, 
whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all 
things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto 
you. 2 7 Peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto you : 
not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart 
be troubled, neither let it be fearful. 28 Ye heard how I said 
to you, "I go away, and I come unto you." If ye loved me, 
ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father: for the 
Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before 
it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. 
30 I will no more speak much with you, {or the prince of the 
world cometh: and he hath nothing in me; 31 but that the 
world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father 
gave me commandment, even so I do. 

Arise, let us go hence. 



§7. THE DEPARTURE TO THE TEMPLE. 
Having Left the Upper Room and being about to Enter the Temple Jesus 
Delivers "the Parable of the Vine" to His Apostles. 

JOHN 15: I I am the true vine, and my Father is the 
husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, 
he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he 
cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already ye are 
clean because of the word which I have spoken unto you. 
4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear 
fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, 
except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : 
He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much 
fruit: for apart from me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man 
abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; 
and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they 
are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in 
you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 
8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; and 
so shall ye be my disciples. 9 Even as the Father hath loved 
me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my love. 10 If ye keep 
my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I 
have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his 
love. 1 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy 
may be in you, and that your joy may be fulfilled. 12 
This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as 



John IS : i — The vine was a Jewish emblem of the Messiah. 



THE PASSION WEEK: THURSDAY. 193 

I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, 
that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my 
friends, if ye do the things which I command you. 15 No 
longer do I call you servants; for the servant knoweth not 
what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all 
things that I heard from ray Father I have made known unto 
you. 16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and ap- 
pointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and thai your 
fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may give it you. 1 7 These things I 
command you, that ye may love one another. 18 If the 
world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated me before it hated 
you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love its 
own : but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out 
of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remem- 
ber the word that I said unto you, "A servant is not greater 
than his lord." If they persecuted me, they will also perse- 
cute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also. 
21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's 
sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had 
not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but 
now they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me 
hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them 
the works, which none other did, they had not had sin : but 
now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 

25 But this Cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that 
is written in their law: 

They hated me without a cause. (Ps. 69: 4.) 

26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which pro- 
ceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me : 2 7 and 
ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the 
beginning. 

b. Jesus Expounds the Office of the Holy Spirit. 

16: I These things have I spoken unto you, that ye 
should not be made to stumble. 2 They shall put you out of 
the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you shall think that he offereth service unto God. 3 And 
these things will they do, because they have not known the 
Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I spoken unto you, 
that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how 
that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from 
the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go unto 
him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest 
thou? 6 But because I have spoken these things unto you, 
sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth ; it is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not 
away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I 
will send him unto you. 8 And he, when he is come, will 
convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and 
of judgement: 9 of sin, because they believe not on me; 10 of 
righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me 
13 



194 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

no more; ii of judgement, because the prince of this world 
hath been judged. 1 2 I have yet many things to say unto you, 
but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the 
Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: 
for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever 
he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he shall declare unto 
you the things that are to come. 14 He shall glorify me: 
for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 15 
All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore 
said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 
16 A little while, and ye behold me no more; and again a 
little while, and ye shall see me. 

1 7 Some of his disciples therefore said one to another : 

What is this that he saith unto us, "A little while, and ye 
behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me :" 
and, "Because I go to the Father?" 

18 They said therefore: 

What is this that he saith, "A little while?" We know 
not what he saith. 

1 9 Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said 
unto them: 

Do ye inquire among yoiirselves concerning this, that 
I said, "A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little 
while, and ye shall see me?" 20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall re- 
joice: ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, 
because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the 
child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that 
a man is born into the world. 2 2 And ye therefore now have 
sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, 
and your joy n^ one taketh away from you. 23 And in that 
day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he will give it you in 
my narae. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: 
ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled. 
c. Jesus' Concluding Words. 

16:25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: 
the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in 
proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. 26 In that 
day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I 
will pray the Father for you; 27 for the Father himself loveth 
you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came 
forth from the Father. 28 I came out from the Father, and 
am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go 
unto the Father. 
29 His disciples say: 

Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. 
30 Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that 
thou earnest forth from God. 



THE PASSION WEEK: THURSDAY. 195 

3 1 Jesus answered them : 

Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, 
is come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and 
shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the 
Father is with me. 33 These sayings have I spoken unto 
you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have 
tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the 
world. 

d. The Prayer of Jesus for the Apostles. 

JOHN 17: I These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to 
heaven, he said: 

Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that the Son 
may glorify thee: 2 even as thou gavest him authority over 
all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he 
should give eternal life. 3 And this is life eternal, that they 
should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst 
send, even Jesus Christ. 4 I glorified thee on the earth, 
having accomplished the work which thou hast giv-en me to 
do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own 
self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 
6 I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me 
out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to 
me ; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they know that 
all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee : 8 for 
the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and 
they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth 
from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me. 9 I 
pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for those whom 
thou hast given me ; for they are thine : 10 and all things that 
are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in 
them. 1 1 And I am no more in the world, and these are in 
the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in 
thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, 
even as we are. 12 While I was with them, I kept them in 
thy name which thou hast given me: and I guarded them, 
and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition ; that 
the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 But now I come to thee; 
and these things I speak in the world, that they may have 
my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy 
word; and the world hated them, because they are not of the 
world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray net that 
thou shouldest take them from the world, but that thou 
shouldest keep them from the evil one. 16 They are not of 
the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them 
in the truth: thy word is truth. 18 As thou didst send me 
into the world, even so sent I them into the world. 19 And 
for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves also 
may be sanctified in truth. 20 Neither for these only do I 
pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word ; 
21 that they may all be one; even as thou. Father, art in me, 
and I in thee, that they also may be in us : that the world may 



196 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

believe that thou didst send me. 22 And the glory which 
thou hast given me I have given unto them ; that they may 
be one, even as we are one; 23 I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be perfected into one; that the world may 
know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou 
lovedst me. 24 Father, that which thou hast given me, I 
will that, where I am, they also may be with me; that they 
may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou 
lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O right- 
eous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and 
these knew that thou didst send me; 26 and I made known 
imto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love 
wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. 



FRIDAY, APRIL 7: THE DAY OF DEATH. 

§1. THE AGONY IN THE GARDEN. 

Jesus Takes Peter, James and John apart into the Garden of Gethsemane for 

Prayer before His Betrayal. 

MARK 14:32 And they come unto a place which was named 
Gethsemane : and he saith unto his disciples : 
Sit ye here, while I pray. 
33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began 
to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34 And he saith unto them : 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide 
ye here, and watch. 
3 5 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. 36 And 
he said: 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove 
this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou 
wilt. 
37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter: 
Simon, sleepest thou? Couldest thou not watch one hour? 
38 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 
39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. 
40 And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were 
very heavy; and they wist not what to answer him. 41 And he 
cometh the third time, and saith unto them : 

Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough ; the hour 
is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of 
sinners. 42 Arise, let us be going: behold, he that betrayeth 
me is at hand. 



II 



MATTHEW 26: 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place 
called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples: 
Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 197 

37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and 
began to be sorrowful and sore troubled. 38 Then saith he unto them: 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : abide 
ye here, and watch with me. 

39 And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying: 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from 
me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 

40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and 
saith unto Peter: 

What, could ye not watch with rae one hour? 41 Watch 
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed 
is willing, but the flesh is weak. 

42 Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying: 

O my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it, 
thy will be done. 

43 And he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were 
heavy. 44 And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third 
time, saying again the same words. 45 Then cometh he to the dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them: 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at 
band, and the Son of man is betrayed unto the hands of sin- 
ners. 46 Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that 
betray eth rae. 



LUKE 22:39 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, 
unto the mount of Olives; and the disciples also followed him. 
40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them : 
Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 
41 And he was parted from them about a stone's cast; and he 
kneeled down and prayed, 42 saying: 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: 
nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthen- 
ing him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and 
his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the 
ground. 45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the 
disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 and said unto them: 
Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into 
temptation. 



JOHN 18: I When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth 
with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, into the 
which he entered, himself and his disciples. 



iqS THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§2. THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST OF JESUS. 

Upon His Return from the Garden Jesus is Met by Judas and Others 

and is Betrayed and Arrested. 

MARK 14: 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, 
one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords, and staves, 
from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 Now he that 
betrayed him had given them a token, saying: 

Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and lead 
him. away safely. 
45 And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith: 
Rabbi; 
and kissed him. 46 And they laid hands on him, and took him. 
47 But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote 
the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 And Jesus 
answered and said unto them: 

Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and ,. 

staves to seize me? 49 I was daily with you in the temple 
teaching, and ye took me not: but this is done that the scrip- 
tures might be fulfilled. 
50 And they all left him, and fled. 5 1 And a certain young man fol- 
lowed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: 
and they laid hold on him ; 52 but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 

MATTHEW 26: 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the 
twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that 
betrayed him gave them a sign, saying: 

Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him. 
49 And straightway he came to Jesus, and said: 
Hail, Rabbi; 
and kissed him, 50 And Jesus said unto him: 
Friend, do that for which thou art come. 
Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And 
behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and 
drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck 
off his ear. 52 Then saith Jesus unto him: 

Put up again thy sword into its place : for all they that 
take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Or thinkest 
thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now 
send me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 How then 
should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 
55 In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes: 

Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and 
staves to seize me? I sat daily in the temple teaching, and 
ye took me not. 56 But all this is come to pass, that the 
scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
Then all the disciples left him, and fled. 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 199 

LUKE 22 : 47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that 
was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew 
near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him: 
Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 

49 And when they that were about him saw what would follow, 
they said: 

Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 

50 And a certain one of them smote the servant of the high priest, 
and struck off his right ear. 5 1 But Jesus answered and said : 

Suffer ye thus far. 
And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 And Jesus said unto 
the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, which were 
come against him: 

Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and 
staves? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye 
stretched not forth your hands against me: but this is your 
hour, and the power of darkness. 



JOHN 18: 2 Now Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: 
for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, 
having received the band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests 
and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and 
weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming 
upon him, went forth, and saith unto them: 
Whom seek ye? 
5 They answered him: 

Jesus of Nazareth. 
Jesus saith unto them: 

I am he. 
And Judas also, which betrayed him, was standing with them. 
6 When therefore he said unto them, "I am he,'' they went backward, 
and fell to the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them: 
Whom seek ye? 
And they said: 

Jesus of Nazareth. 
8 Jesus answered: 

I told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these 
go their way: 
9 that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, "Of those whom 
thou hast given me I lost not one." 10 Simon Peter therefore having 
a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's servant, and cut off his 
right ear. Now the servant's name was Malchus. 1 1 Jesus therefore 
said unto Peter: 

Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the 
Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 



200 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§3. THE TRIAL OF JESUS BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES, 
a. The Hearing before Annas. 

JOHN 18: 12 So the band and the chief captain, and the officers 
of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, 13 and led him to Annas first; 
for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was high priest that year. 
14 Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was 
expedient that one man should die for the people. 

b. The First Denial of Peter in the Court of Annas. 
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. 
Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with 
Jesus into the court of the high priest; 16 but Peter was standing at 
the door without. So the other disciple, which was known unto the 
high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and 
brought in Peter. 17 The maid therefore that kept the door saith 
unto Peter: 

Art thou also one of this man's disciples? 
He saith: 

I am not. 
18 Now the servants and the officers were standing there, having 
made a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming them- 
selves: and Peter also was with them, standing and warming himself. 
c. Annas Inquires of Jesus and Commits Him to the High Priest. 
JOHN 18: 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, 
and of his teaching. 20 Jesus answered him; 

I have spoken openly to the world; I. ever taught in 
synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews come 
together; and in secret spake I nothing. 21 Why askest 
thou me? ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto 
them: behold, these know the things which I said. 

22 And when he had said this, one of the officers standing by 
struck Jesus with his hand, saying: 

Answerest thou the high priest so? 

23 Jesus answered him: 

If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if 
well, why smitest thou me? 

24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest, 
d. Jesus is Tried and Condemned by the Jewish Sanhedrin at a Session Held 

at the House of Caiaphas. 

MARK 14: 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and 
there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and 
the scribes. 54 And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, 
into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers, 
and warming himself in the light of the fire. 55 Now the chief priests 
and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death; 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 



and found it not. 56 For many bare false witness against him, and 
their witness agreed not together. 57 And there stood up certain, and 
bare false witness against him, saying : 

58 We heard him say, "I will destroy this temple that is 
made with hands, and in three days I will build another 
made without hands." 
59 And not even so did their witness agree together. 60 And the 
high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying : 

Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness 
against thee? 

61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high 
priest asked him, and saith unto him : 

Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 

62 And Jesus said: 

I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the 
right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. 

63 And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith: 

What further need have we of witnesses? 64 Ye have 
heard the blasphemy: what think ye? 
And they all condemned him to be worthy of death. 



MATTHEW 26: 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away 
to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the 
elders were gathered together. 58 But Peter followed him afar off, 
unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the 
officers, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole 
council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to 
death; 60 and they found it not, though many false witnesses came. 
But afterward came two, 61 and said: 

This man said, "I am able to destroy the temple of God, 
and to build it in three days." 

62 And the high priest stood up, and said unto him: 

Answerest thou nothing? What is it which these wit- 
ness against thee? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him: 

I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him: 

Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you. Hence- 
forth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of 
power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. 

65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying: 

He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we 
of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy; 
66 what think ye? 
They answered and said: 

He is worthy of death. 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



LUKE 22 : 54 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought 
him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off. 

e. Jesus is Led out of the House and Mocked by the Officers. 
MARK 14: 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his 
face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him: 

Prophesy : 
and the officers received him with blows of their hands. 



MATTHEW 26: 67 Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: 
and some smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 saying: 
Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck 
thee? 

LUKE 22 : 63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat 
him. 64 And they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying: 
Prophesy : who is he that struck thee ? 
65 And many other things spake they against him, reviling him. 

f. Simon Peter Denies Jesus the Second and Third Time. 
MARK 14 : 66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh 
one of the maids of the high priest; 67 and seeing Peter warming him- 
self, she looked upon him, and saith: 

Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. 
68 But he denied, saying: 

I neither know, nor understand what thou say est; 
and he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. 69 And the maid 
saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by : 
This is one of them. 

70 But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that 
stood by said to Peter: 

Of a truth thou art one of them; for thou art a Galilean. 

71 But he began to curse, and to swear: 

I know not this man of whom ye speak. 

72 And straightway the second time the cock crew. And Peter 
called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him, "Before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice." And when he thought 
thereon, he wept. 

MATTHEW 26: 69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court: 
and a maid came unto him, saying : 

Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilaean. 

70 But he denied before them all, saying: 

I know not what thou sayest. 

7 1 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, 
and saith unto them that were there : 

This man also was with Jesus the Nazarene. 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 203 

72 And again he denied with an oath: 

I know not the man. 

73 And after a little while they that stood by came and said to 
Peter: 

Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for thy speech be- 
wrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to swear: 

I know not the man. 

And straightway the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the 
word which Jesus had said, "Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
me thrice." And he went out, and wept bitterly. 

LUKE 22:55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the 
court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. 
56 And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and 
looking stedfastly upon him, said: 

This man also was with him. 

57 But he denied, saying: 

Woman, I know him not. 

58 And after a little while another saw him, and said: 

Thou also art one of them. 
But Peter said: 

Man, I am not. 

59 And after the space of about one hour another confidently 
affirmed, saying: 

Of a truth this man also was with him: for he is a Gali- 
laean. 

60 But Peter said: 

Man, I know not what thou sayest. 
And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the 
Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the 
word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, "Before the cock crow 
this day, thou shalt deny me thrice." 62 And he went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

JOHN 18: 25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming him- 
self. They said therefore unto him: 

Art thou also one of his disciples? 
He denied, and said: 
I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him 
whose ear Peter cut off, saith: 

Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 

27 Peter therefore denied again: and straightway the cock crew. 



204 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

g. At a Formal Meeting of the Sanhedrin held after Daybreak, probably in the 

Temple, Jesus is Found Guilty of Blasphemy and is Transferred 

to the Roman Court for Trial. 

MARK 15:1 And straightway in the morning the chief priests 
with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, 
and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him up to 
Pilate. 



MATTHEW 27: I Now when morning was come, all the chief 
priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put 
him to death : 2 and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered 
him up to Pilate the governor. 

LUKE 22 : 66 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders 
of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes; 
and they led him away into their council, saying: 
67 If thou art the Christ, tell us. 
But he said unto them: 

If I tell you, ye will not believe : 68 and if I ask you, ye 
will not answer. 69 But from henceforth shall the Son of 
man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. 

70 And they all said: 

Art thou then the Son of God? 
And he said unto them: 
Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said: 

What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves 
have heard from his own mouth. 
23 : I And the whole company of them rose up, and brought him 
before Pilate. 

h. The Remorse and Suicide of Judas. 
MATTHEW 27: 3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw 
that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty 
pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 saying: 
I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood. 
But they said: 

What is that to us? see thou to it. 
5 And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and 
departed; and he went away and hanged himself. 6 And the chief 
priests took the pieces of silver, and said: 

It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is 
the price of blood. 



Mark 15: i — The Sanhedrin found Jesus guilty of blasphemy, and had the Jews 
been free from the Roman yoke they would have immediately stoned him to death. 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 205 

7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, 
to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called "The field of 
blood," unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken 
by Jeremiah the prophet, saying: 

A-nd they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of 
him that was priced, whom, certain of the children of 
Israel did price; 10 and they gave them, for the potter s 
-field, as the Lord appointed me. (Zech. 11: 13.) 

§4. THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE THE ROMAN GOVERNOR OF JUD^A. 

a. The Sanhedrin Accuse Jesus before Pilate and Ask Authority to Put 

Him to Death, because He Perverted the Nation, Forbade 

the Tribute and Claimed to be a King. 

LUKE 23:2 And they began to accuse him, saying: 

We f ovmd this man perverting our nation, and forbidding 
to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ 
a king. 

JOHN 18: 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the 
palace: and it was early; and they themselves entered not into the 
palace, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover. 
29 Pilate therefore went out unto them, and saith: 
What accusation bring ye against this man? 

30 They answered and said unto him: 

If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not have 
delivered him up unto thee. 

31 Pilate therefore said unto them: 

Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your 
law. 
The Jews said unto him: 

It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 
32 that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying 
by what manner of death he should die. (Matt. 20 : 19.) 

b. PUate Inquires of Jesus Whether He is the King of the Jews. 

MARK 15:2 And Pilate asked him : 

Art thou the King of the Jews? 
And he answering saith unto him: 

Thou sayest. 
3 And the chief priests accused him of many things. 4 And Pilate 
again asked him, saying: 

Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they 
accuse thee of. 
5 But Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch that Pilate 
marvelled. 

Luke 23: 2 — The Sanhedrin's sentence under the Jewish law must be reviewed by 
the Roman representative before it could be executed. 



2o6 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

MATTHEW 27:11 Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the 
governor asked him, saying: 

Art thou the King of the Jews ? 
And Jesus said unto him: 

Thou sayest. 
12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he 
answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him: 

Hearest thou not how many things they witness against 
thee? 
14 And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch 
that the governor marvelled greatly. 

LUKE 23: 3 And Pilate asked him, saying: 

Art thou the King of the Jews? 
And he answered him and said: 

Thou sayest. 



JOHN 18:33 Pilate therefore entered again into the palace, and 
called Jesus, and said unto him : 

Art thou the King of the Jews? 

34 Jesus answered: 

Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee con- 
cerning me? 

35 Pilate answered: 

Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests 
delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 

36 Jesus answered: 

My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of 
this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not 
be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from 
hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him: 

Art thou a king then? 
Jesus answered: 

Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been 
bom, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should 
bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth 
heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him: 

What is truth? 
c. Pilate Announces Jesus* Innocence to the Jews and Sends Him to 
Herod of Galilee for Trial. 

LUKE 23:4 And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multi- 
tudes : 

I find no fault in this man. 
5 But they were the more urgent, saying: 

He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judaea, 
and beginning from Galilee even unto this place. 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 207 

6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a 
GaHlaean. 7 And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, 
he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these 
days. 

JOHN 18: 386 And when he had said this, he went out again unto 
the Jews, and saith unto them: 
I find no crime in him. 

d. Jesus is Questioned and Mocked by Herod and Sent back to Pilate. 

LUKE 23: 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: 
for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard 
concerning him; and he hoped to see some miracle done by him. 
9 And he questioned him m many words ; but he answered him noth- 
ing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently 
accusing him. 11 And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, 
and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back 
to Pilate. 12 And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other 
that very day ; for before they were at enmity between themselves. 

e. Pilate Advises the Jews that He Will Release Jesus. 

LUKE 23: 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the 
rulers and the people, 14 and said unto them: 

Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the 
people: and behold, I, having examined him before you, 
found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye 
accuse him: 15 no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back unto 
us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by 
him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 

f. Admonished by His Wife Pilate Seeks to Release Jesus, Washes His Hands, 
and Releases Barabbas. 

MARK 15:6 *Now at the feast he used to release unto them one 
prisoner, whom they asked of him. 7 And there was one called 
Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection, men 
who in the insurrection had committed murder. 8 And the multitude 
went up and began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them. 
9 And Pilate answered them, saying: 

Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 
10 For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered 
him up. II But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he 
should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate again 
answered and said unto them : 

What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of 
the Jews? 



2o8 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

13 And they cried out again: 

Crucify him. 

14 And Pilate said unto them: 

Why, what evil hath he done? 
But they cried out exceedingly: 
Crucify him. 

15 And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto 
them Bar abbas. 



MATTHEW 27: 15 Now at the feast the governor was wont to 
release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would. 16 And 
they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 When there- 
fore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them : 

Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or 
Jesus which is called Christ? 
1 8 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up. 1 9 And 
while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, 
saying : 

Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man : for I 
have suffered many things this day in a dream because of 
him. 
20 Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes 
that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 But the 
governor answered and said unto them : 

Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? 
And they said: 

Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them: 

What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ? 
They all say: 

Let him be crucified. 

23 And he said: 

Why, what evil hath he done? 
But they cried out exceedingly, saying: 
Let him be crucified. 

24 So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a 
tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the 
multitude, saying: 

I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man : see ye 
to it. 
2 5 And all the people answered and said : 

His blood he on us, and on our children. 
26 Then released he unto them Barabbas. 



LUKE 23 : 18 But they cried out all together, saying: 

Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 209 

1 9 one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, 
was cast into prison. 20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring 
to release Jesus; 21 but they shouted, saying: 
Crucify, crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the third time: 

Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no 
cause of death in hira: I will therefore chastise him and re- 
lease him. 

23 But they were instant with loud voices, asking that he might be 
crucified. And their voices prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence 
that what they asked for should be done. 25 And he released him 
that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they 
asked for. 



JOHN 18:39 But ye have a custom, that I should 
release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I 
release unto you the King of the Jews? 
40 They cried out therefore again, saying: 

Not this man, but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber. 

g. Jesus is Scourged by Pilate and Mocked by the Soldiers. 

MARK 15: 156 * *, when he had scourged him, * *. 16 And the 
soldiers led him away within the court, which is the Prastorium; and 
they call together the whole band. 17 And they clothe him with 
purple, and platting a crown of thorns, they put it on him; 18 and 
they began to salute him : 

Hail, King of the Jews ! 

19 And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, 
and bowing their knees worshipped him. 

MATTHEW 27: 266 But Jesus he scourged * *. 27 Then the sol- 
diers of the governor took Jesus into the palace, and gathered unto 
him the whole band. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a 
scarlet robe. 29 And they platted a crown of thorns and put it upon 
his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they kneeled down before 
him, and mocked him, saying: 

Hail, King of the Jews: 

30 And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on 
the head. 

JOHN 19: I Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 
2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, 
and arrayed him m a purple garment ; 3 and they came unto him, and said : 

Hail, King of the Jews ! 
and they struck him with their hands. 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



h. Pilate Presents Jesus before the Jews, in mock Apparel, saying, 

"Behold, the Manl" and they Ask for His Crucifixion 

for Blasphemy. 

JOHN 19: 4 And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them: 
Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that 
I find no crime in him. 

5 Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the 
purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them: - 

Behold, the man ! 

6 When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying: 

Crucify him, crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto them: 

Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for I find no 
crime in him. 

7 The Jews answered him : 

We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because 
he made himself the Son of God. (Lev. 24: 16.) 

i. Pilate again Questions Jesus and Seeking to Release Him is Charged 
with Treason. 

JOHN 19: 8 When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the 
more afraid ; 9 and he entered into the palace again, and- saith unto 
Jesus : 

Whence art thou? 
But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Pilate therefore saith unto 
him: 

Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I 
have power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee? 

11 Jesus answered him: 

Thou wouldst have no power against me, except it were 
given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto 
thee hath greater sin. 

12 Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, 
saying : 

If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend: 
every one that maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 

j. Pilate Brings Jesus before the Jews and Delivers Him to be Crucified. 

MARK 15: 156 [And Pilate] * * delivered Jesus * * * to be cru- 
cified. 

MATTHEW 27: 266 [But Jesus] * *, and delivered to be crucified. 

LUKE 23: 256 * * But Jesus he delivered up to their will. 

JOHN 19: 13 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought 
Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The 
Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 Now it was the Prep- 



I 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 



aration of the passover: it was about the sixth hour. And he saith 
unto the Jews: 

Behold, your King-. 

15 They therefore cried out: 

Away with him, away with htm, crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto them: 

Shall I crucify your King? 
The chief priests answered : 

We have no king but Caesar. 

16 Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. 



§5. THE CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS: NEAR JERUSALEM, 9 O'CLOCK A.M. 
a. They Compel Simon of Cyrene to Help Bear the Cross. 

MARK 15: 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off 
from him the purple, and put on him his garments. And they lead 
him out to crucify him. 2 1 And they compel one passing by, Simon 
of Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and 
Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross. 

MATTHEW 27: 31 And when they had mocked him, they took 
off from him the robe, and put on him his 'garments, and led him 
away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man 
of Cyrene, Simon by name: hiin they compelled to go with them, that 
he might bear his cross. 

LUKE 23: 26 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon 
one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the 
cross, to bear it after Jesus. 

b. Jesus and Two Malefactors are Led out to Golgotha. 

LUKE 23: 27 And there followed him a great multitude of the 
people, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus 
turning unto them said: 

Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for 
yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold, the days 
are coming, in which they shall say. Blessed are the barren, 
and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never 
gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the moun- 
tains. Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they 
do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the 
dry? 
32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be 
put to death. 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



c. Jesus is Given the Bitter Drink, is Crucified, and a Superscription is 
Placed over His Head. 

MARK 15:22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which 
is, being interpreted. The place of a skull. 23 And they offered him 
wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not. 24 And they 
crucify him * *. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 
2 6 And the superscription of his accusation was written over : 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify two robbers; one on his right hand, 
and one on his left. 

MATTHEW 27: 33 And when they were come unto a place called 
Golgotha, that is to say. The place of a skull, 34 they gave him wine 
to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not 
drink. 36 And they sat and watched him there. 37 And they set 
up over his head his accusation written: 

THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

38 Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right 
hand, and one on the left. 

LUKE 23: 33 And when they came unto the place which is called 
The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the 
right hand and the other on the left. 34 And Jesus said : 

Father, forgive them: for they know not what they do. 
36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering him 
vinegar, 37 and saying: 

If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. 
3 8 And there was also a superscription over him : 
THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

JOHN 19: 17 They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, 
bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, 
which is called in Hebrew Golgotha: 18 where they crucified him, and 
with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 
19 And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there 
was written: 

JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
20 This title therefore read many of the Jews: for the place where 
Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, 
and in Latin, and in Greek. 2 1 The chief priests of the Jews there- 
fore said to Pilate: 

Write not, "The King of the Jews;" but, that he said, 
"I am King of the Jews." 
2 2 Pilate answered: 

What I have written I have written. 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 213 

d. The Soldiers Cast Lots, according to Prophecy, for the Garments 
of Jesus. 

MARK 15: 24b * * And part his garments among them, casting 
lots upon them, what each should take. 

MATTHEW 27:35 And when they had crucified him, they parted 
his garments among them, casting lots. 

LUKE 23: 346 And parting his garments among them, they cast 
lots. 



JOHN 19:23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified 
Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; 
and also the coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the 
top throughout. 24 They said therefore one to another: 

Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : 
that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith: 
They parted my garments am.ong them,, 
Anduponmyvestttre did they cast lots. (Ps. 22: 18.) 
These things therefore the soldiers did. 

e. Jesus is Scoffed at by the People and Members of the Sanhedrin. 

MARK 15:29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging 
their heads, and saying: 

Ha ! thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in 
three days, 30 save thyself, and come down from the cross. 
3 1 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him among them- 
selves with the scribes said: 

He saved others; himself he cannot save. 32 Let the 
Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, 
that we may see and believe. 

MATTHEW 27: 39 And they that passed by railed on him, wag- 
ging their heads, 40 and saying: 

Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three 
days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down 
from the cross. 
41 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him., with the 
scribes and elders, said: 

42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save. He is the 
King of Israel; let him now come down from the cross, and 
we will believe on him. 43 He trusteth on God; let him 
deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, "I am the 
Son of God." 

LUKE 23:35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers 
also scoffed at him, saying: 

He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the 
Christ of God, his chosen. 



214 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

f. Jesus' Conversation with the Malefactors and the Second Word 

from the Cross. 

MARK 15: 326 And they that were crucified with him reproached 
him. 

MATTHEW 27: 44 And the robbers also that were crucified with 
him cast upon him the same reproach. 

LUKE 23:39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged 
railed on him, saying: 

Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and us. 
40 But the other answered, and rebuking him said: 

Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same 
condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive 
the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing 
amiss. 

42 And he said: 

Jesus, remember me when thou comest in thy kingdom. 

43 And he said unto him: 

Verily I say unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with me in 
Paradise. 

g. Jesus' Third Word from the Cross is Addressed to His Mother 

and John. 
JOHN 19: 25 But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his 
mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary 
Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the dis- 
ciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother : 
Woman, behold, thy son ! 
27 Then saith he to the disciple: 

Behold, thy mother! 
And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home. 

h. A Darkness Comes over the Land, Jesus utters His Last Words, is 
Given the Drink of Vinegar and Dies. 

MARK 15 : 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was dark- 
ness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth 
hour Jesus cried with a loud voice: 

Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? 
which is, being interpreted. My God, my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me ? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, 
said : 

Behold, he calleth Elijah. 
3 6 And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink, saying: 

Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him 
down. 
37 And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And 
the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 215 

39 And when the centurion, which stood by over against him, saw 
that he so gave up the ghost, he said: 

Truly this man was the Son of God. 
40 And there were also women beholding from afar : among whom 
were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less 
and of Joses, and Salome; 41 who, when he was in Galilee, followed 
him, and ministered unto him; and many other women which came 
up with him unto Jerusalem. 

MATTHEW 27: 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness 
over all the land until the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying: 
Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? 
that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 And 
some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said: 
This man calleth Elijah. 

48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled 
it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And 
the rest said: 

Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him. 

50 And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his 
spirit. 5 1 And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the 
top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake ; and the rocks were rent ; 
52 and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that 
had fallen asleep were raised; 53 and coming forth out of the tombs 
after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared 
unto many. 54 Now the centurion, and they that were with him 
watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that 
were done, feared exceedingly, saying: 
Truly this was the Son of God. 

55 And many women were there beholding from afar, which had 
followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56 among whom 
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and 
the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 



LUKE 23 : 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness 
came over the whole land until the ninth hour, 45 the sun's light fail- 
ing: and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 And when 
Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said: 

Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: 
and having said this, he gave up the ghost. 47 And when the cen- 
turion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying: 
Certainly this was a righteous man. 

48 And all the multitudes that came together to this sight, when 
they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts. 



2i6 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed with him 
from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things. 

JOHN 19:28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now 
finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith : 
I thirst. 
29 There was set there a vessel full of vinegar: so they put a sponge 
full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. 30 When 
Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said: 

It is finished: 
and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. 

i. The Last Moments on the Cross and the Piercing of Jesus' Side. 
JOHN 19: 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, 
that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for 
the day of that sabbath was a high day) , asked of Pilate that their legs 
might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 The 
soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other 
which was crucified with him: 33 but when they came to Jesus, and 
saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34 howbeit one 
of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came 
out blood and water. 

j. The Witness of John to the Crucifixion of Jesus. 

35 And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is 

true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe. 36 

For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled: 

A hone of him shall not he broken. (Ps. 34: 20.) 

37 And again another scripture saith: 

They shall look on him whom they pierced. (Zech. 
12 : 10.) 



§6. THE BURIAL OF JESUS: NEAR JERUSALEM. 

Joseph of Arimathaea Begs of Pilate the Body of Jesus, Purchases a Linen 

Cloth, and with Nicodemus, who brought a Hundred Pounds of 

Spices, Prepares it for Burial and Lays it in his Tomb. 

MARK 15: 42 And when even was now come, because it was the 
Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 there came Joseph 
of Arimathaea, a councillor of honourable estate, who also himself was 
looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, 
and asked for the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were 
already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him 
whether he had been any while dead. 45 And when he learned it of 
the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. 46 And he bought 
a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and 



THE PASSION WEEK: FRIDAY. 217 

laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled a 
stone against the door of the tomb. 47 And Mary Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 

MATTHEW 27: 57 And when even was come, there came a rich 
man from Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' 
disciple: 58 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 
Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. 59 And Joseph took the 
body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and laid it in his own 
new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great 
stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. 61 And Mary Magda- 
lene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 

LUKE 23 : 50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a coun- 
cillor, a good man and a righteous 51 (he had not consented to their 
counsel and deed) , a man of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who was 
looking for the kingdom of God: 52 this man went to Pilate, and asked 
for the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in a 
linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never 
man had yet lain. 54 And it was the day of the Preparation, and the 
sabbath drew on. 55 And the women, which had come with him out 
of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was 
laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. 

JOHN 19: 38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a 
disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that 
he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He 
came therefore, and took away his body. 39 And there came also 
Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a 
mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. 40 So 
they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the 
spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place 
where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new 
tomb wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There then because of the 
Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 



SATURDAY, APRIL 8: THE DAY IN THE TOMB. 

§1. THE WATCH OF THE SANHEDRIN. 

By Arrangement with Pilate the Jews Place a Guard at the Tomb. 

MATTHEW 27 : 62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the 
Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together 
unto Pilate, 63 saying: 

Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was 
yet alive, "After three days I rise again." 64 Command 



2i8 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. _^__ 

therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, 
lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto 
the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error 
will be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them: 

Ye have a guard: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, 
the guard being with them. 



§2. THE SABBATH REST FOR THE DISCIPLES. 
The Disciples Rest on the Sabbath Day, according to the Law. 

LUKE 23: 56b And on the sabbath they rested according to the 
commandment. 



CHAPTER VI . THE FORTY DAYS: 
APRIL 9-MAY i8, A. D. 30. 

From the Resurrection of Jesus near Jerusalem, Sunday Morning, April 9, to 

the Ascension of Jesus from the Mount of Olives, 

Thursday, May 18, A. D. 30. 



§1. THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS: JERUSALEM, SUNDAY, APRIL 9, 

A. D. 30. 

a. There is a Great Earthquake and an Angel Frightens the Watch 

from the Tomb and Rolls away the Stone. 

MATTHEW 28: 2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for 
an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away 
the stone, and sat upon it. 3 His appearance was as lightning, and his 
raiment white as snow: 4 and for fear of him the watchers did quake, 
and became as dead men. 

b. Mary Magdalene and Others come to the Tomb and, Finding the Stone 

Rolled Away and the Body of Jesus Removed, Mary 

Reports to Peter and John. 

MARK 16: I And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they 
might come and anoint him. 2 And very early on the first day of the 
week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. 3 And they 
were saying among themselves : 

Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the 
tomb ? 
4 and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled back: for it was 
exceeding great. 

MATTHEW 28: I Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to 
dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the 
other Mary to see the sepulchre. 

LUKE 24: I But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they 
came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 
2 And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 And they 
entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 

JOHN 20: I Now on the- first day of the week cometh Mary Mag- 
dalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone 
taken away from the tomb. 2 She runneth therefore, and cometh to 

(219) 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith 
unto them: 

They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we 
know not where they have laid him. 

c. Two Angels Appear to the Remaining Women and Report the Resurrection 
of Jesus and His Departure into Galilee. 

MARK 16:5 And entering into the tomb, they saw a young man 
sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were 
amazed. 6 And he saith unto them : 

Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath 
been crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold, the place 
where they laid him ! 7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter, 
He goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he 
said unto you. (Mark 14: 28.) 
8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb; for trembling and 
astonishment had come upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; 
for they were afraid. 



MATTHEW 28: 5 And the angel answered and said unto the 
women : 

Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hath 
been crucified. 6 He is not here; for he is risen, even as he 
said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go 
quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and 
lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: 
lo, I have told you. 
8 And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great 
joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. 



LUKE 24: 4 And it came to pass, while they were perplexed there- 
about, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel: 5 and as 
they were affrighted, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said 
unto them: 

Why seek ye the living among the dead? 6 He is not 
here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he 
was yet in Galilee, 7 saying that the Son of man must be de- 
livered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and 
the third day rise again. (Luke 9: 22.) 
8 And they remembered his words, 9 and returned from the tomb, 
and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 Now 
they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of 
James: and the other women with them told these things unto the 
apostles. II And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk; 
and they disbelieved them. 



THE FORTY DAYS. 



§2. THE FIRST APPEARANCE OF JESUS: MARY MAGDALENE, 

SUNDAY, APRIL 9. 

Upon her Return to the Tomb Weeping, Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene 

and she Reports to the Disciples. 

MARK 16: 9 Now when he was risen early on the first day of the 
week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out 
seven devils. 10 She went and told them that had been with him, 
as they mourned and wept. 1 1 And they, when they heard that he 
was alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. 

JOHN 20:11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: 
so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; 12 and she 
beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the 
feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 1 3 And they say unto her : 
Woman, why weepest thou? 
She saith unto them: 

Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not 
where they have laid him. 
14 When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth 
Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 1 5 Jesus saith unto 
her: 

Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? 
She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him : 

Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast 
laid him, and I will take him away. 
16 Jesus saith unto her: 

Mary. 
She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, 
Rabboni ; 
which is to say, Master. 17 Jesus saith to her: 

Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the 
Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend 
unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. 
18 Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples: 
I have seen the Lord; 
and how that he had said these things unto her. 



§3. THE SECOND APPEARANCE OF JESUS: THE WOMEN RETURNING 
TO THE CITY, SUNDAY, APRIL 9. 
Jesus Meets the other Women as they Return from the Tomb to the City. 
MATTHEW 28:9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying: 

All hail. 
And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. 
10 Then saith Jesus unto them: 

Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into 
Galilee, and there shall they see me. 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



§4. PETER AND JOHN VISIT THE TOMB: SUNDAY, APRIL 9. 
Upon the Report of the Resurrection Peter and John Visit the Tomb. 

LUKE 24: 12 But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and stoop- 
ing and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and he 
departed to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass. 

JOHN 20: 3 Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and 
they went toward the tomb. 4 And they ran both together: and the 
other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb ; 5 and stooping 
and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in. 
6 Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into 
the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, 7 and the napkin, 
that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up 
in a place by itself. 8 Then entered in therefore the other disciple 
also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. 9 For 
as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the 
dead. 10 So the disciples went away again unto their own home. 

§5. THE REPORT OF THE WATCH: JERUSALEM, SUNDAY, APRIL 9. 
The "Watch Report to the Chief Priests and are Bribed by the Sanhedrin. 
MATTHEW 28: II Now while they were going, behold, some of 
the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the 
things that were come to pass. 12 And when they were assembled 
with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto 
the soldiers, 13 saying: 

Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. 14 And if this come to the governor's ears, 
we will persuade him, and rid you of care. 
1 5 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this 
saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day. 

§6. THE THIRD APPEARANCE: SIMON PETER, JERUSALEM, 

SUNDAY, APRIL 9. 

Upon the Return of Two Disciples from Emmaus they are Told that 

Jesus has Appeared to Simon Peter. 

LUKE 24: 33 [And they rose up that very hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were 
with them, 34 saying: 

The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.] 



\ 



§7. THE FOURTH APPEARANCE: EMMAUS, SUNDAY, APRIL 9. 

Jesus Appears to Two Disciples on the Way from Jerusalem to Emmaus 

and Dines with Them. 

MARK 16: 12 And after these things he was manifested in another 
form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. 



THE FORTY DAYS. 223 

13 And they went away and told it unto the rest: neither believed 
they them. 

LUKE 24: 13 And behold, two of them were going that very day 
to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from 
Jerusalem. 14 And they communed with each other of all these 
things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, while they 
communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and 
went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not 
know him. 1 7 And he said unto them : 

What communications are these that ye have one with 
another, as ye walk? 

And they stood still, looking sad. 18 And one of them, named 
Cleopas, answering said unto him : 

Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the 
things which are come to pass there in these days ? 

19 And he said unto them: 
What things? 

And they said unto him : 

The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a 
prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the 
people: 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered 
him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 2 1 But 
we hoped that it was he which should redeem Israel. Yea 
and beside all this, it is now the third day since these things 
came to pass. 22 Moreover certain women of our company 
amazed us, having been early at the tomb ; 23 and when they 
found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also 
seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And 
certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and 
found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw 
not. 

25 And he said unto them: 

O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the 
prophets have spoken ! 26 Behoved it not the Christ to suffer 
these things, and to enter into his glory? 
27 And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he inter- 
preted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 
28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going: 
and he made as though he would go further. 29 And they con- 
strained him, saying: 

Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is 
now far spent. 
And he went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, when 
he had sat down with them to meat, he took the bread, and blessed it, 
and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and 



224 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they 
said one to another: 

Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to 
us in the way, while he opened to us the scriptures ? 
33 And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, 
and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with 
them, 34 saying: 

The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 
35 And they rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and 
how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. 



§8. THE FIFTH APPEARANCE: TEN APOSTLES, JERUSALEM, 

SUNDAY, APRIL 9. 

Jesus Appears to the Apostles at Evening, Thomas Being Absent, Proves His 

Resurrection, and Instructs them to Remain in the City until 

the Coming of the Holy Spirit. 

MARK 16: 14 And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven 
themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided them with their 
unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which 
had seen him after he was risen. 



LUKE 24: 36 And as they spake these things, he himself stood in 
the midst of them, and saith unto them : 
Peace be unto you. 
37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they 
beheld a spirit. 38 And he said unto them: 

Why are ye troubled ? and wherefore do reasonings arise 
in your heart? 39 See my hands and my feet, that it is I my- 
self: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, 
as ye behold me having. 
40 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his 
feet. 41 And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he 
said unto them: 

Have ye here anything to eat? 
42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish. 43 And he took it, 
and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them: 

These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was 
yet with you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled, 
which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and 
the psalms, concerning me. 
45 Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the 
scriptures; 46 and he said unto them: 

Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise 
again from the dead the third day; 47 and that repentance 
and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all 
the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. 48 Ye are witnesses 



THE FORTY DAYS. 225 



of these things. 49 And behold, I send forth the promise of 
my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city, until ye be 
clothed with power from on high. 

JOHN 20: 19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the 
first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples 
were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and 
saith unto them: 

Peace be unto you. 
20 And when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and 
his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. 
2 1 Jesus therefore said to them again : 

Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so 
send I you. 
22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith 
unto them: 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 23 whose soever sins ye for- 
give, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye 
retain, they are retained. 
24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with 
them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto 
him: 

We have seen the Lord. 
But he said unto them: 

Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and 
put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into 
his side, I will not believe. 



§9. THE SIXTH APPEARANCE: THE ELEVEN, JERUSALEM, 

SUNDAY, APRIL 16. 

Jesus Appears to the Eleven Apostles and Proves to Thomas His 

Resurrection. 

JOHN 20: 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, 
and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and 
stood in the midst, and said : 
Peace be unto you. 
2 7 Then saith he to Thomas : 

Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach 
hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, 
but believing. 
2 8 Thomas answered and said unto him : 

My Lord and my God. 
29 Jesus saith unto him: 

Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed 
are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 



226 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

§io. THE SEVENTH APPEARANCE: THE ELEVEN, GALILEE, 

APRIL OR MAY. 

By Appointment with the Eleven Jesus Meets them in Galilee, and 

Delivers to them the Great Commission. 

MARK i6: 15 And he said unto them: 

Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the 
whole creation. 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall 
be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. 17 
And these signs shall follow them that believe: in my name 
shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 
18 they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 

MATTHEW 28:16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto 
the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they 
saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. 18 And Jesus 
came to them and spake unto them, saying: 

All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and 
on earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the 
nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of 
the Son and of the Holy Ghost: 20 teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of the world. 



§11. THE EIGHTH APPEARANCE: SEVEN APOSTLES, SEA OF 

GALILEE, APRIL OR MAY. 
a. Jesus Appears at Daybreak to Seven Apostles at the Sea of Galilee. 
JOHN 21:1 After these things Jesus manifested himself again to 
the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself on this 
wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Did- 
ymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them : 
I go a fishing. 
They say unto him: 

We also come with thee. 
They went forth, and entered into the boat; and that night they 
took nothing. 4 But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on 
the beach: howbeit the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus 
therefore saith unto them: 

Children, have ye aught to eat? 
They answered him : 

No. 
6 And he said unto them: 

Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall 
find. 



THE FORTY DAYS. 227 



They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the 
multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith 
unto Peter: 

It is the Lord. 

So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat 
about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea. 8 But 
the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from 
the land, but about two hundred cubits off) , dragging the net full of 
fishes. 9 So when they got out upon the land, they see a fire of coals 
there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them: 
Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. 

1 1 Simon Peter therefore went up, and drew the net to land, full of 
great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so 
many, the net was not rent. 12 Jesus saith unto them : 
Come and break your fast. 

And none of the disciples durst inquire of him. Who art thou? 
knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus cometh, and taketh the 
bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. 14 This is now the 
third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that he was 
risen from the dead. 

b. Jesus Questions Simon Peter about his Love for Him and Commands 
Peter to Feed His Sheep and Lambs. 

15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: 

Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? 
He saith unto him: 

Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. 
He saith unto him: 

Feed my lambs. 

1 6 He saith to him again a second time : 

Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? 
He saith unto him: 

Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. 
He saith unto him: 

Tend my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third time: 

Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? 
Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, "Lovest 
thou me?" And he said unto him: 

Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love 
thee. 
Jesus saith unto him: 

Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say tmto thee, 
When thou wast young, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst 
whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou 
Shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and 
carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 



228 THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 

19 Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he 
should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him: 

Follow me. 

20 Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple w^hom Jesus loved 
following ; which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, 
"Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?" 21 Peter therefore seeing 
him saith to Jesus : 

Lord, and what shall this man do? 

22 Jesus saith unto him: 

If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 
follow thou me. 

23 This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that 
disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should 
not die; but, "If I will that he tarry till I come, what ^"5 that to thee?" 

c. The Autograph Testimony of John to the Appearances of Jesus. 

24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and 
wrote these things : and we know that his witness is true. 



§12. THE NINTH APPEARANCE: ABOVE FIVE HUNDRED. 

Paul Relates to the Corinthians that Jesus Appeared to Above Five 

Hundred Brethren at Once. 

I. COR. 15:6 * * * then he appeared to above five 
hundred brethren at once. 



§13. THE TENTH APPEARANCE: JAMES, JERUSALEM. 

From Paul's Epistle from Ephesus to the Corinthians we Leam that Jesus 

Appeared to James, one of His Brethren and Afterward the Head 

of the Jerusalem Church, Who up to this Time Refused 

to Believe in Him. 

I. COR 15; 7 * * * then he appeared to James. 



CHAPTER VII. THE ASCENSION OF JESUS: 

MOUNT OF OLIVES, THURSDAY, 

MAY i8, A. D. 30. 

§1. THE ELEVENTH APPEARANCE AND ASCENSION: THE ELEVEN, 

JERUSALEM AND MOUNT OF OLIVES. 

Jesus Meets the Eleven in Jerusalem and Leads them out to the Mount of Olives 

where He is received up into Heaven. 

MARK 16: 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto 
them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of 
God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord 
working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. 
Amen. 

LUKE 24: 50 And he led them out until they were over against 
Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it 
came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, and was 
carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned 
to Jerusalem with great joy: 53 and were continually in the temple, 
blessing God. 

ACTS I ; 6 [They therefore, when they were come together, asked 
him, saying: 

Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to 
Israel ? 
7 And he said unto them : 

It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the 
Father hath set within his own authority. 8 But ye shall 
receive power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and 
ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea 
and Samaria, and vmto the uttermost part of the earth. 
9 And when he had said these things, as they were looking, he was 
taken up: and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while 
they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men 
stood by them in white apparel ; 1 1 which also said : 

Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? 
this Jesus, which was received up from you into heaven, shall 
so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven.] 



§2. THE CONCLUSION OF THE GOSPEL. 

a. John States that the Object of Writing the Gospel is that the 

Reader May Believe. 

JOHN 20: 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence 
of the disciples, which are not written in this book: 31 but these are 

(229) 



230 



THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. 



written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; 
and that beHeving ye may have hfe in his name. 

b. The Unrecorded Events in the Life of Jesus Christ. 
21:25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the 
which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the 
world itself would not contain the books that should be written. 



§3. THE EVER-LIVING SAVIOUR. 
Jesus Informs His Apostles that He will be with them always. 

MATTHEW 28: 20 [And lo, I am with youalway, even 
unto the end of the world.] 



THE SECOND DIVISION 

THE CHURCH OF THE 
APOSTLES 



THE SECOND DIVISION. 

THE CHURCH OF THE 
APOSTLES 

A. D. 30-100. 

From the Ascension of Jesus, Mt. Olivet, May 1 8, A. D. 30, to the Close of the 
New Testament, Ephesus, A. D. c. 100. 



PART ONE 

THE INTRODUCTION 

THE INSTITUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 

§1. LUKE'S ADDRESS TO THEOPHILUS. 
Jesus' Last Days and the Promise of the Holy Spirit. 
ACTS I : I The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning all 
that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 2 until the day in which he 
was received up, after that he had given commandment through the 
Holy Ghost unto the apostles whom he had chosen : 3 to whom he also 
shewed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto 
them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning the 
kingdom of God: 4 and, being assembled together with them, he 
charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise 
of the Father, 

which, said he, ye heard from me: 5 for John indeed 
baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost not many days hence. 



§2. THE INQUIRY OF THE APOSTLES. 
Jesus' Last Words and the Promise of Power. 

1 : 6 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, 
saying : 

Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to 
Israel? 
7 And he said unto them : 

It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the 
Father hath set within his own authority. 8 But ye shall 
receive power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and 
ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judasa 
and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 

(233) 



234 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

§3. THE ASCENSION: MX. OLIVET, THURSDAY, MAY 18, A. D. 30. 
Jesus' Last Appearance and the Promise of His Coming Again. 

1 : 9 And when he had said these things, as they were looking, he 
was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And 
while they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two 
men stood by them in white apparel ; 1 1 which also said : 

Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? 
this Jesus, which was received up from you into heaven, shall 
so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 



PART TWO 

THE CHURCH AND THE JEWS: PALESTINE, 

A. D. 30-45. 

A. THE CHURCH OF JERUSALEM: A. D. 30-35. 

SIMON PETER THE CHIEF MINISTER. 

From the Return to Jerasalem, May 18, A. D. 30, to the Great Persecution of 
the Church, Passover, A. D. 35. 



CHAPTER I. THE BODY OF APOSTLES. 

§1. THE RETURN TO JERUSALEM: MAY 18, A. D. 30. 

Returning from Mount Olivet after the Ascension, the Church Assembles in the 

Upper Chamber and Waits Ten Days for the Promise 

of the Father. 

ACTS 1:12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount 
called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath day's journey off. 
13 And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, 
where they were abiding ; both Peter and John and James and Andrew, 
Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of 
Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the son of James. 14 These 
all with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, with the women, 
and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 



§2. THE CHOICE OF AN APOSTLE TO SUCCEED JUDAS. 

During this Period Matthias is Chosen to Succeed Judas Iscariot in 
the Body of Apostles. 

1:15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, 
and said (and there was a multitude of persons gathered together, about 
a hundred and twenty) : 

16 Brethren, it was needful that the scripture should be 
fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spake before by the mouth of 
David concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took 
Jesus. 17 For he v/as numbered among us, and received his 
portion in this ministry. 
18 (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity; 
and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels 
gushed out. 1 9 And it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; 
insomuch that in their language that field was called Akeldama, that is, 
The field of blood.) 

C235) 



236 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, 

Let his habitation be made desolate, 
And let no man dwell therein: (69 : 25) 
and, 

His office let another take. (109: 8) 

2 1 Of the men therefore which have companied with us 
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went out among 
us, 22 beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that 
he was received up from us, of these must one become a witness 
with us of his resurrection. 

23 And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was 
surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and Said: 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew of 
these two the one whom thou hast chosen, 25 to take the 
place in this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell 
away, that he might go to his own place. 
2 6 And they gave lots for them ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and 
he was numbered with the eleven apostles. 



CHAPTER 11. THE DAY OF PENTECOST: 
SUNDAY, MAY 28, A. D. 30. 



§1. THE COMING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

The Holy Spirit Comes as Promised and Makes a Profound Impression 

upon the City. 

ACTS 2 : I And when the day of Pentecost was now come, they 
were all together in one place. 2 And suddenly there came from 
heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the 
house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them 
tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat upon each one of 
them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 Now 
there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation 
under heaven. 6 And when this sound was heard, the multitude came 
together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them 
speaking in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed and 
marvelled, saying: 

Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? 8 And 
how hear we, every man in our own language, wherein we 
were bom? 9 Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the 
dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judsea and Cappadocia, in Pontus 
and Asia, 10 in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the 
parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners froru Rome, both 
Jews and proselytes, 11 Cretans and Arabians, we do hear 
them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to 
another : 

What meaneth this? 

13 But others mocking said : - • 

They are filled with new wine. 



§2. PETER'S SERMON AND THE GREAT AWAKENING, 
a. On Account of the Perplexity of the People Peter Expounds the Co min g of 

the Holy Spirit. 

2: 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, 
and spake forth unto them, saying: 



Acts 2:1 — The Day of Pentecost (fiftieth) was an annual feast day of the Jews, 
and probably on account of the multitudes in the city was chosen for the fulfilment 
of the promise and the enduement of the Church. 

(237) 



238 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

i. The Prophecy of Joel. 

Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be 
this known unto you, and give ear unto my words. 15 For 
these are not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is but the 
third hour of the day; 16 but this is that which hath been 
spoken by the prophet Joel : 

17 And it shall he in the last days, saith God, 
I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: 
And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 
And your young men shall see visions. 

And your old men shall dream dreams: 

18 Yea, and on my servants and on my hand- 

maidens in those days 
Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall 
prophesy. 

19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above. 
And signs on the earth beneath; 

Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: 

20 The sun shall be turned into darkness. 
And the moon into blood. 

Before the day of the Lord come. 
That great and notable day; 

21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the 

name of the Lord shall be saved. (Joel 2 
28-32.) 

ii. The Life, Death and Resurrection of Jesus. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Naz- 
areth, a man approved of God unto you by mighty works 
and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of 
you, even as ye yourselves know; 23 him, being delivered up 
by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by 
the hand of lawless men did crucify and slay: 24 whom God 
raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was 
not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David 

•saith concerning him: 

/ beheld the Lord always before my face; 
For he is on my right hand, that I should not be 
moved: 
26 Therefore my heart was glad, and m,y tongue 



Moreover my flesh also shall dwell in hope: 

27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades, 
Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see 

corruption. 

28 Thou madest known unto me the ways of life; 
Thou shalt make me full of gladness with thy 

countenance. (Ps. 16: 8-1 1.) 

iii. Jesus the Enthroned Messiah. 

29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch 
David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with 
us unto this day. 30 Being therefore a prophet, and know- 



THE CHURCH AND THE JEWS. 239 

ing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit 
of his loins he would set one upon his throne ; 3 1 he foreseeing 
this spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was 
he left in Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. 32 This 
Jesus did God raise up, whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Be- 
ing therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and having 
received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath 
poured forth this, which ye see and hear. 34 For David 
ascended not into the heavens ; but he saith himself : 

The Lord said unto my Lord, 

Sit thou on my right hand, 

35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 

(Ps. no: I.) 

36 Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, 
tkat God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus 
whom ye crucified. 

b. The Great Awakening: About Three Thousand are Added to the Church. 

37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and 
said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles: 

Brethren, what shall we do? 

38 And Peter said unto them: 

Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name 
of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins : and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For to you is the 
promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, 
even as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. 

40 And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them, 
saying : 

Save yourselves from this crooked generation. 

41 They then that received his word were baptized; and there were 
added unto them in that day about three thousand souls. 



§3. THE CHURCH AFTER PENTECOST. 
The Christian Community and the New Life of the Disciples. 

2: 42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and 
fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers. 43 And fear 
came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the 
apostles. 44 And all that believed were together, and had all things 
common; 45 and they sold their possessions and goods, and parted 
them to all, according as any man had need. 46 And day by day, 
continuing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking 
bread at home, they did take their food with gladness and singleness 
of heart, 47 praising God, and having favour with all the people. 

Summary: 
And the Lord added to them day by day those that were being 
saved. 



CHAPTER III. PETER AND JOHN AT THE 
TEMPLE: A. D. c. 30. 

§1. THE HEALING OF THE LAME MAN. 
Peter Heals a Lame Man at the Beautiful Gate and the People are Amazed. 
ACTS 3 : I Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at 
the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And a certain man that 
was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily 
at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
that entered into the temple ; 3 who seeing Peter and John about to go 
into the temple, asked to receive an alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his 
eyes upon him, with John, said : 
Look on us. 
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something 
from them. 6 But Peter said: 

Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that give 
I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. 
7 And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up: and 
immediately his feet and his ankle-bones received strength. 8 And 
leaping up, he stood, and began to walk; and he entered with them 
into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all 
the people saw him walking and praising God: 10 and they took 
knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful 
Gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement 
at that which had happened unto him. 



§2. THE ADDRESS OF PETER TO THE PEOPLE. 
Peter Expounds the Miracle to the Jews who were Attracted by the 
Restored Man. 

3:11 And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran together 
unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering, 
1 2 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people : 

i. Faith in Jesus. 

Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this man? or why 
fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or 
godliness we had made him to walk? 13 The God of Abra- 
ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath 
glorified his Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied 

Acts 3: II — The temple was enclosed by courts. The court of the Gentiles 
covered about fourteen acres, and around this court were marble colonnades, sup- 
ported by four rows of pillars, and covered by a roof of cedar. The colonnades 
were known as Solomon's porch. 

(240) 



PETER AND JOHN AT THE TEMPLE. 241 

before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release 
him. 14 But ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and 
asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, 1 5 and killed 
the Prince of life; whom God raised from the dead; whereof 
we are witnesses. 16 And by faith in his name hath his 
name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: 
yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this per- 
fect soundness in the presence of you all. 

ii. The Exhortation to Repentance. 

1 7 And now, brethren, I wot that in ignorance ye did it, 
as did also your rulers. 18 But the things which God fore- 
shewed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ 
should suffer, he thus fulfilled. 19 Repent ye therefore, and 
turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there 
may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the 
Lord; 20 and that he may send the Christ who hath been 
appointed for you, even Jesus; 21 whom the heaven must 
receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof 
God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have 
been since the world began. . 

iii. The Message of the Prophets. 

22 Moses indeed said: 

A prophet shall the Lord God raise tip unto you 
from among your brethren, like unto me; to him shall 
ye hearken in all things whatsoever he shall speak 
unto you. 23 And it shall he, that every soul, which 
shall not hearken to that prophet, shall he utterly de- 
stroyed from among the people. (Deut. 18: 15.) 
24 Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that 
followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of 
these days. 25 Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the 
covenant which God made with your fathers, 'saying unto 
Abraham ; 

And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth 
be blessed. (Gen. 22: 18.) 

iv. The Mission of Jesus. 

26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant, sent 
him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your 
iniquities. 



§3. THE ARREST AND TRIAL OF PETER AND JOHN. 

a. The Sadducees are Doctrinally Offended and Institute the First 

Persecution of the Church. 

ACTS 4 : I And as they spake unto the people, the priests and the 
captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them, 2 being sore 
troubled because they taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the 
resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put 

16 



242 THE CHURCH AND THE APOSTLES. 

themin ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. 4 But many 
of them that heard the word believed; and the number of the men 
came to be about five thousand. 

b. The Apostles are Heard before the Sanhedrin. 

5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers and elders 
and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem; 6 and Annas the 
high priest was there, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as 
many as were of the kindred of the high priest. 7 And when they had 
set them in the midst, they inquired: 

By what power, or in what name, have ye done this ? 
8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them : 
Ye rulers of the people, and elders, 9 if we this day are 
examined concerning a good deed done to an impotent man, 
by what means this man is made whole; 10 be it known unto 
you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God 
raised from the dead, even in him doth this man stand here 
before you whole. 11 He is the stone which was set at 
nought of you the builders, which was made the head of the 
comer, 1 2 And in none other is there salvation : for neither 
is there any other name under heaven, that is given among 
men, wherein we must be saved. 
b. The Apostles Reject a Conditional Acquittal and are Dismissed. 
13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had 
perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they mar- 
velled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with 
Jesus. 14 And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, 
they could say nothing against it. 1 5 But when they had commanded 
them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 
16 saying: 

What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable 
miracle hath been wrought through them, is manifest to all 
that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 1 7 But that 
it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, 
that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. 
18 And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor 
teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered and said 
unto them: 

Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto 
you rather than unto God, judge ye: 20 for we cannot but 
speak the things which we saw and heard. 
2 1 And they, when they had further threatened them, let them go, 
finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people; 
for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man 
was more than forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was 
wrought. 



PETER AND JOHN AT THE TEMPLE. 243 

§4. THE RETURN OF THE APOSTLES TO THE CHURCH. 

The Report of Peter and John, the Prayer of the Church and Baptism 

of the Spirit. 

4:23 And being let go, they came to their own company, and 
reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them. 
24 And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one 
accord, and said: 

O Lord, thou that didst make the heaven and the earth 
and the sea, and all that in them is: 25 who by the Holy 
Ghost, by the mouth of our father David thy servant, didst 
say: 

Why did the Gentiles rage. 
And the peoples imagine vain things? 
26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array. 
And the rulers were gathered together, 
Against the Lord, and against his Anointed: 
(Ps. 2:1-2) 
27 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, 
whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, 
with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered 
together, 28 to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel fore- 
ordained to come to pass. 29 And now, Lord, look upon 
their threatenings : and grant unto thy serv^ants to speak thy 
word with all boldness, 30 while thou stretchest forth thy 
hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done 
through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. 
3 1 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they 
were gathered together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and they spake the word of God with boldness. 



CHAPTER IV. THE SOCIAL LIFE OF THE 
CHURCH: A. D. 30-34. 



§1. COMMUNITY OF PROPERTY. 
The Economic Practice in the Church of Jerusalem. 
ACTS 4:32 And the multitude of them that beHeved were of one 
heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things 
which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. 
2)2) And with great power gave the apostles their witness of the resur- 
rection of the Lord Jesus : and great grace was upon them all. 34 For 
neither was there among them any that lacked: for as many as were 
possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the 
things that were sold, 35 and laid them at the apostles' feet: and dis- 
tribution was made unto each, according as any one had need. 



§2. THE CASES OF BARNABAS AND ANANIAS AND SAPPHIRA. 
a. The Faithfuhiess of Barnabas. 

4:36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas 
(which is, being interpreted. Son of exhortation) , a Levite, a man of 
Cyprus by race, 37 having a field, sold it, and brought the money, and 
laid it at the apostles' feet. 

b. The Unfaithfulness of Ananias and Sapphira. 

5 : I But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, 
sold a possession, 2 and kept back part of the price, his wife also being 
privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
3 But Peter said: 

Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the 
Holy Ghost, and to keep back pari of the price of the land? 
4 Whiles it remained, did it not remain thine own? and after 
it was sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast 
conceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast not lied unto 
men, but unto God. 
5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the 
ghost: and great fear came upon all that heard it. 6 And the young 
men arose and wrapped him. round, and they carried him out and 
buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when 
his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered 
unto her: 

Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. 
And she said: 

Yea, for so much. 

(244) 



THE SOCIAL LIFE OF THE CHURCH. 245 

9 But Peter said unto her: 

How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the 
Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have 
buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee 
out. 

10 And she fell down immediately at his feet, and gave up the 
ghost: and the young men came in and found her dead, and they 
carried her out and buried her by her husband. 11 And great fear 
came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things. 



CHAPTER V. THE INFLUENCE OF THE 
CHURCH: A. D. c. 34. 



§1. THE POPULARITY OF THE TWELVE. 

The Ministry of Healing among the People and the General 

Enthusiasm for the Apostles. 

ACTS 5:12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and 
wonders wrought among the people ; and they were all with one accord 
in Solomon's porch. 13 But of the rest durst no man join himself to 
them: howbeit the people magnified them; 14 and believers were the 
more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women ; 1 5 inso- 
much that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them 
on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow 
might overshadow some one of them. 16 And there also came 
together the multitude from the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing 
sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they 
were healed every one. 



§2. THE ARREST AND IMPRISONMENT OF THE APOSTLES, 
a. Jealous on Account of the Influence of the Apostles the Sadducees Cause 

their Arrest. 

5:17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him 
(which is the sect of the Sadducees) , and they were filled with jealousy, 
18 and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public ward. 

b. DeUvered by an Angel the Apostles Minister in the Temple. 

19 But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and 
brought them out, and said; 

20 Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the 
people all the words of this Life. 
21 And when they heard this, they entered into the temple about 
daybreak, and taught. 



§3. THE MEETING OF THE SANHEDRIN. 
a. The Missing Apostles Cause Confusion in the Assembled Sanhedrin. 

5:216 But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and 
called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, 
and sent to the prison-house to have them brought. 22 But the 

(246) 



. THE INFLUENCE OF THE CHURCH. 247 

officers that came found them not in the prison; and they returned, 
and told, 23 saying: 

The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and the 
keepers standing at the doors : but when we had opened, we 
foiind no man within. 
_ 24 Now when the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard 
these words, they were much perplexed concerning them whereunto 
this would grow. 

b. The Re-Arrest of the Apostles and the Hearing before the Sanhedrin. 

2 5 And there came one and told them : 

Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the 
temple standing and teaching the people. 
26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, but 
without violence; for they feared the people, lest they should be 
stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before 
the council. And the high priest asked them, 28 saying: 

We straitly charged you not to teach in this name : and 
behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and 
intend to bring this man's blood upon us. 
29 But Peter and the apostles answered and said: 

We must obey God rather than men. 30 The God of 
our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a 
tree. 31 Him did God exalt with his right hand to be a 
Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and re- 
mission of sins. 32 And we are witnesses of these things; 
and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that 
obey him. 

c. The Indignation of the Sanhedrin and the Council of Gamaliel. 

33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and were 
minded to slay them. 34 But there stood up "one in the council, a 
Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honour of all the 
people, and commanded to put the men forth a little while. 35 And 
he said unto them : 

Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching 
these men, what ye are about to do. 36 For before these 
days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be somebody; 
to whom a number of men, about four hvmdred, joined them- 
selves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were 
dispersed, and came to nought. 37 After this man rose up 
Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away 
some of the people after him: he also perished; and all, as 
many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 38 And now 
I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone : 
for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be over- 
thrown: 39 but if it is of God, ye will not be able to over- 
throw them; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting 
against God. 



248 



THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 



d. The Apostles are Discharged and Continue their Ministry in the City. 

40 And to him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles 
unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name 
of Jesus, and let them go. 41 They therefore departed from the 
presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to 
suffer dishonour for the Name. 42 And every day, in the temple and 
at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 



1 



CHAPTER VI. THE CHOICE OF THE SEVEN:* 
A. D. c. 35. 



SEVEN MEN ARE CHOSEN FOR LAY DUTIES IN THE CHURCH. 

The Complaint of the Grecian Jews, the Recommendation of the Church and 

the Choice of the Seven. 

ACTS 6: I Now in these days, when the number of the disciples 
was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against 
the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily minis- 
tration. 2 And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto 
them, and said: 

It is not fit that we should forsake the word of God, 
and serve tables. 3 Look ye out therefore, brethren, from 
among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and 
of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But 
we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of 
the word. 
5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose 
Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and 
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a 
proselyte of Antioch : 6 whom they set before the apostles : and when 
they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 

The Summary of the Church of Jerusalem, 
7 And the word of God increased ; and the number of the disciples 
multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great company of the 
priests were obedient to the faith. 



*Of the official members of the Jewish synagogue seven were known as "The 
Seven Good Men of the City." 



(249) 



CHAPTER VII. THE GREAT PERSECUTION: 
PASSOVER, A. D. 35. 



§ I. THE MARTYRDOM OF STEPHEN, 
a. Certain Jews, probably Led by Saul of Tarsus, Dispute with Stephen. 

ACTS 6 : 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great 
wonders and signs among the people. 9 But there arose certain of 
them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, 
and of the Cyrenians; and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia 
and Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to with- 
stand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. 

b. Stephen is Falsely Charged with Blasphemy and is Seized and 
Complaint is made before the Sanhedrin. 

1 1 Then they suborned men, which said : 

We have heard him speak blasphemous words against 
Moses, and against God. 

12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, 
and came upon him, and seized him, and brought him into the council, 
13 and set up false witnesses, which said: 

This man ceaseth not to speak words against this holy 
place, and the law: 14 for we have heard him say, that this 
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change 
the customs which Moses delivered unto us. 
15 And all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw 
his face as it had been the face of an angel. 

c. The Defence of Stephen. 

7 : I And the high priest said : 

Are these things so? 
2 And he said : 

Brethren and fathers, hearken: The God of glory ap- 
peared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopo- 
tamia, before he dwelt in Haran, 3 and said unto him: 
Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, 

and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 

(Gen. 12: I.) 
4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt 
in Haran: and from thence, when his father was dead, God 
removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell: 5 and he 
gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his 
foot on : and he promised that he would give it to him in pos- 
session, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 
6 And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in 
a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, 
and entreat them evil, four hundred years. 

(250) 



\ 



THE GREAT PERSECUTION. 251 



•j And the nation to which they he in bondage will 

I judge, 
said God: 

ami after that shall they come forth, and serve me in 

this place. (Gen. 15: 13, 14.) 
8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision : and so Abra- 
ham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day: and 
Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. 9 And 
the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him 
into Egypt: and God was with him, 10 and delivered him out 
of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom before 
Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over 
Egypt and all his house. 1 1 Now there came a famine over 
all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction : and our fathers 
found no sustenance, 12 But when Jacob heard that there 
was com in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the first time. 

13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his 
brethren; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh. 

14 And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and all 
his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. 15 And Jacob 
went down into Egypt ; and he died, himself, and our fathers ; 
16 and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the 
tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of 
Hamor in Shechem. 1 7 But as the time of the promise drew 
nigh, which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew 
and raultiplied in Egypt, 18 till there arose another king over 
Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly 
with our race, and evil entreated our fathers, that they 
should cast out their babes to the end they might not live. 
20 At which season Moses was bom, and was exceeding fair; 
and he was nourished three months in his father's house: 21 
and when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was in- 
structed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was 
mighty in his words and works. 23 But when he was well- 
nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his breth- 
ren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer 
wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was op- 
pressed, smiting the Egyptian: 25 and he supposed that his 
brethren understood how that God by his hand was giving 
them deliverance; but they understood not. 26 And the 
day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and 
would have set them at one again, saying. 

Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to 

another? (Ex. 2: 13.) 
27 Buthethatdidhis neighbourwrong thrust him away, saying, 
Who made thee a ruler and a judge over usf 28 

Wouldest thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian 

yesterday? (Ex. 2: 14.) 
29 And Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in 
the land of Midian, where he begat two sons. 30 iVnd when 
forty years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the 
wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 



252 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he 
drew near to behold, there came a voice of the Lord: 

32 / am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, 
and of Isaac, and of Jacob. (Ex. 3:6.) 
And Moses trembled, and d^irst not behold. 33 And the Lord 
said unto him: 

Loose the shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon 
thou standest is holy ground. 34 / have surely seen 
the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and have 
heard their groaning, and I am come down to deliver 
them: and now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 
(Ex. 3: 5, 7.) 
35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, "Who made thee 
a ruler and a judge?" him hath God sent to be both a ruler and 
a deliverer with the hand of the angel which appeared to 
him in the bush. 36 This man led them forth, having 
wrought wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the Red sea, and 
in the wilderness forty years. 37 This is that Moses, which 
said unto the children of Israel : 

A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among 
your brethren, like unto me. (Dt. 18: 15.) 
38 This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with the 
angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our 
fathers: who received living oracles to give unto us: 39 to 
whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him 
from them, and turned back in their hearts unto Egypt, 40 
saying unto Aaron: 

Make us gods which shall go before us: for as for 
this Moses, which led us forth out of the land of 
Egypt, we wot not what is becom,e of him.. (Ex. 32: i . ) 
41 And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice 
unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. 42 
ButGod turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven ; 
as it is written in the book of the prophets: 

Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices 
Forty years in the wilderness, 
O house of Israel? 
43 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 
And the star of the god Rephan, 
The figures which ye made to worship them: 
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 
(Amos 5: 25, 27.) 

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the 
wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that 
he should make it according to the figure that he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with 
Joshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, 
which God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the 
days of David; 46 who found favour in the sight of God, and 
asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. 47 But 
Solomon built him a house. 48 Howbeit the Most High 
dwelleth not in the houses made with hands; as saith 
the prophet : 



THE GREAT PERSECUTION. 253 

49 The heaven is my throne. 

And the earth the footstool of my feet: 

What manner of house will ye build me? saith the 

Lord: 
Or what is the place of my rest f 

50 Did not my hand make all these things? 

(Is. 66: 1-2.) 

5 1 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye 
do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do 
ye. 52 Which of the prophets did not your fathers perse- 
cute? and they killed them which shewed before of the com- 
ing of the Righteous One; of whom ye have now become 
betrayers and murderers; 53 ye who received the law as it 
was ordained by angels, and kept it not. 

d. Enraged by the Speech of Stephen the Sanhedrin Cast him out of 
the City and Stone him to Death. 

54 Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, 
and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of 
the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory 
of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 56 and said: 
Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man 
standing on the right hand of God. 
57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, 
and rushed upon him with one accord; 58 and they cast him out of 
the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments 
at the feet of a young man named Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, 
calling upon the Lord, and saying: 

Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 
60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice : 

Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. 
And when he had said this, he fell asleep. 8 : i And Saul was con- 
senting unto his death. 

§2. THE DISPERSION OF THE CHURCH. 

The Church of Jerusalem is Scattered under Saul of Tarsus and Stephen is 

Buried by the Disciples. 

8; i& And there arose on that day a great persecution against the 
church which was in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. 
2 And devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over 
him. 3 But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, 
and haling men and women committed them to prison. 



B. THE CHURCH OF THE DISPERSION: A. 0,35-45, 

JAMES, THE LORD'S BROTHER, THE CHIEF MINISTER AT JERUSALEM.* 

From the Great Persecution in Jerusalem, A. D. 35, to the Institution 
of the Missionary Journey at Antioch, A. D. 45. 



CHAPTER I. THE CHURCH IN SAMARIA: 
A. D. 35 + . 



§1. THE MINISTRY OF PHILIP, 
a. Under the Ministry of Philip, one of the Seven, the Church is Planted in 

Samaria. 

ACTS 8 : 4 They therefore that were scattered abroad went about 
preaching the word. 5 And PhiHp went down to the city of Samaria, 
and proclaimed unto them the Christ. 6 And the multitudes gave 
heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when 
they heard, and saw the signs which he did. 7 For from many of 
those which had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud 
voice: and many that were palsied, and that were lame, were healed. 
8 And there was much joy in that city. 

b. Simon Magus, a Celebrated Sorcerer, Believes and with the 
Samaritans is Baptized. 

9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, which beforetime in 
the city used sorcery, and amazed the people of Samaria, giving out 
that himself was some great one: 10 to whom they all gave heed, from 
the least to the greatest, saying: 

This man is that power of God which is called Great. 

II And they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had 
amazed them with his sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip 
preaching good tidings concerning the kingdom of God and the name of 
Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 And 
Simon also himself believed: and being baptized, he continued with 
Philip ; and beholding signs and great miracles wrought, he was amazed. 

*Jamcs, known as the Just, and famous for his personal piety, was the son of 
Joseph and Mary, and became a disciple of Jesus after the resurrection. Though of 
liberal mind, and assenting to Gentile missions under Paul, he is known as a Judaic 
disciple and as such was acceptable to the Jewish community as the head of the 
Jerusalem church. Peter remained at the head of the body of apostles, and super- 
intended the missionary work of the church in Palestine and Syria, and officiated at 
the introduction of the gospel to the Gentiles at Caesarea. 

(254) 



THE CHURCH IN SAMARIA. 255 

§2. THE MISSION OF PETER AND JOHN TO SAMARIA, 
a. Upon Hearing of the Revival at Samaria the Church of Jerusalem Send Peter 
and John to the City with the Ministry of the Holy Spirit. 

8: 14 Now when the apostle which were at Jerusalem heard that 
Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and 
John : 1 5 who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost : 1 6 for as yet he was fallen upon none of 
them: only they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. 
17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy 
Ghost. 

b. Simon Makes a Blasphemous Proposal and is Rebuked by Peter. 

1 8 Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' 
hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 saying: 
Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my 
hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 
20 But Peter said unto him: 

Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought to 
obtain the gift of God with money. 21 Thou hast neither 
part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right before 
God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray 
the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven 
thee. 23 For I see that thou art in the gall of bitterness and 
in the bond of iniquity. 
24 And Simon answered and said: 

Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the things which 
ye have spoken come upon me. 

c. Peter and John Return to Jerusalem. 

2 5 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of 
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many 
villages of the Samaritans. 



CHAPTER 11. THE MAN FROM ETHIOPIA: 
JUD^A, A. D. c. 35. 



THE MINISTRY OF PHILIP TO THE TREASURER OF ETHIOPIA. 

a. By Direction of an Angel Philip Overtakes an African Statesman 

Returning from Jerusalem. 

ACTS 8:26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying: 
Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth 
down from Jerusalem unto Gaza : 
the same is desert. 27 And he arose and went: and behold, a man 
of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the 
Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem 
for to worship; 28 and he was returning and sitting in his chariot, and 
was reading the prophet Isaiah. 29 And the Spirit said unto Philip : 
Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 

30 And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, 
and said: 

Understandest thou what thou readest? 

31 And he said: 

How can I, except some one shall guide me? 
And he besought Philip to come up and sit with him. 

b. Philip Ministers to the Eunuch and Journeys to His Home at Caesarea. 

32 Now the place of the scripture which he was reading was this:. 

He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; 
And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, 
So he openeth not his mouth : 
33 In his humiliation his judgement was taken away; 
His generation who shall declare? 
For his life is taken from the earth. (Is. 53 : 7-8.) 
34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said: 

I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of 
himself, or of some other? 
3 5 And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this scripture, 
preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went op. the way, they 
came unto a certain water; and the eunuch saith: 

Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me to be bap- 
tized? 
38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they both 
went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he bap- 
tized him. 39 And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of 

(256) 



THE MAN FROM ETHIOPIA. 257 

the Lord caught away PhiHp ; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he 
went on his way rejoicing. 40 But PhiUp was found at Azotus: and 
passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to 
Caesarea. 



Luke is endeavoring to show that the Church succeeded in emancipating itself 
from Judaism and establishing itself as a distinctive ethical spiritual kingdom and 
empire embracing the whole of man and comprehending all mankind. His use of the 
incident of the Eionuch sprang from this purpose. 



1» 



CHAPTER III. THE CONVERSION OF SAUL 
OF TARSUS: DAMASCUS, A. D. c. 35. 



§1. THE GREAT PERSECUTION CONTINUED. 

Saul of Tarsus, a probable Member of the Sanhedrin, Continues the Great 

Persecution to Damascus. 

ACTS 9 : I But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter 
against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 and 
asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he 
found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, he might 
bring them bound to Jerusalem. 



§2. THE CONVERSION OF SAUL, 
a. Jesus Interferes with Saul near the City. 

9 : 3 And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto 
Damascus: and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of 
heaven: 4 and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto 
him: 

Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 
5 And he said: 

Who art thou, Lord? 
And he said: 

I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: 6 but rise, and enter 
into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do, 
7 And the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing 
the voice, but beholding no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth; 
and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing; and they led him by 
the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And he was three days 
without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. 

b. Ananias is Called to Minister to Saul and Baptizes him. 

10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; 
and the Lord said unto him in a vision; 
Ananias. 
And he said: 

Behold, I am here, Lord. 



II 



Acts 9: I — Luke's method of writing conceals as well as exposes certain incidents 
and phases of the experience of the Church. It is probable that Saul of Tarsus was 
the official leader of the Great Persecution. 

Acts 9 : 1; 22: 6; 26: 12 — The conversion of Paul is thus related three times. 

(258) 



THE CONVERSION OF SAUL OF TARSUS. 259 

1 1 And the Lord said unto him : 

Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and 
inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of 
Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth; 12 and he hath seen a man 
named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on him, that 
he might receive his sight. 

13 But Ananias answered: 

Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much 
evil he did to thy saints at Jerusalem: 14 and here he hath 
authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy 
name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him : 

Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear 
my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of 
Israel : 16 for I will shew him how many things he must suffer 
for my name's sake. 

1 7 And Ananias departed, and entered into the house ; and laying 
his hands on him said : 

Brother Saul, the Lord even Jesus, who appeared unto 
thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou 
mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 

18 And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and 
he received his sight ; and he arose and was baptized ; 1 9 and he took 
food and was strengthened. 



ACTS 22:6 [And it came to pass, that, as I made my 
journey, and drew nigh unto Damacus, about noon, sud- 
denly there shone from heaven a great light round about 
me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice say- 
ing unto me, "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?" 8 
And I answered, "Who art thou, Lord?" And he said unto 
me, "I am Jesus of Nazareth whom thou persecutest." 9 
And they that were with me beheld indeed the light, but 
they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And 
I said, "What shall I do. Lord?" And the Lord said unto 
me, "Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told 
thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do." 11 
And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being 
led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into 
Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according 
to the law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, 
13 came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, "Bro- 
ther Saul, receive thy sight." And in that very hour I 
looked up on him. 14 And he said. "The God of our Fathers 
hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Right- 
eous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. 15 For thou 
shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou hast 
seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and 
be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his name."] 



26o THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

ACTS 26: 12 [Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus 
with the authority and commission of the chief priests, 13 at 
mid-day, O king, I saw on the way a Hght from heaven, 
above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and 
them that journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all 
fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the 
Hebrew language: "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is 
hard for thee to kick against the goad. " 15 And I said, ' ' Who 
art thou. Lord?" And the Lord said: "I am Jesus whom 
thou persecutest. 16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet: 
for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a 
minister and a witness both of the things wherein thou hast 
seen me, and of the things wherein I will appear unto thee; 
17 delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, 
unto whom I send thee, 18 to open their eyes, that they may 
turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan 
unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and an 
inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me."] 



§3. THE SOJOURN OF SAUL IN ARABIA: A. D. 35-37- 

From Paul's Epistle to the Galatians we Learn that Straightway after his 

Conversion he Went into Arabia. 

GALATIANS 1:15 [But when it was the good pleasure 
of God, who separated me, even from my mother's womb, and 
called me through his grace, 1 6 to reveal his Son in me, that 
I might preach him among the Gentiles ; immediately I con- 
ferred not with flesh and blood: 17 neither went I up to 
Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me : but I went 
away into Arabia; and again I returned unto Damascus.] 



§4. THE RETURN OF SAUL TO DAMASCUS: A. D. 37. 

a. Upon his Return from Arabia Paul Preaches in the Synagogues of Damascus 

that Jesus is the Messiah. 

ACTS 9: 196 And he was certain days with the disciples which 
were at Damascus. 20 And straightway in the synagogues he pro- 
claimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. 2 1 And all that heard him 
were amazed, and said: 

Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havock of them 
which called on this name? and he had come hither for this 
intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief 
priests. 

22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the 
Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. 

b. The Jews of Damascus Plot to Kill Paul and he Makes his Escape to 
Jerusalem. 

23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel 
together to kill him: 24 but their plot became known to Saul. And 



THE CONVERSION OF SAUL OF TARSUS. 261 

they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him: 
2 5 but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the 
wall, lowering him in a basket. 



§5. THE VISIT OF SAUL TO JERUSALEM: A. D. 38. 

Saul Spends fifteen Days in Jerusalem, is Presented to the Apostles, Preaches 

Jesus and the Jews Seek to Take his Life. 

9: 26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join 
himself to the disciples : and they were all afraid of him, not believing 
that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him 
to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in 
the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had 
preached boldly in the name of Jesus. 28 And he was with them 
going in and going out at Jerusalem, 29 preaching boldly in the name 
of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews; 
but they went about to kill him. 



§6. THE RETURN OF SAUL TO TARSUS: A. D. 38. 

To Protect Saul from the Plot of the Jews the Disciples Conduct him to 

Caesarea and Put him on Ship for Tarsus. 

9: 30 And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to 
Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

Summary. 

31 So the church throughout all Judsea and Galilee and Samaria 
had peace, being edified ; and, walking in the fear of the Lord and in 
the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 



CHAPTER IV. THE GENTILE PENTECOST: 
CiESAREA, A. D. c. 39. 

A. THE INTRODUCTION OF THE GOSPEL TO 
THE GENTILES. 



§1. PETER'S TOUR OF PALESTINE AND MINISTRY AT LYDDA. 
The Restoration of ^neas and the Revival at Lydda and Sharon. 

ACTS 9:32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all 
parts, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 2>3 ^^^ 
there he found a certain man named ^neas, which had kept his bed 
eight years; for he was palsied. 34 And Peter said unto him: 
^neas, Jesus Christ healeth thee; arise, and make thy 
bed. 
And straightway he arose. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and in 
Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. 

§2. THE MINISTRY OF PETER AT JOPPA. 

The Call of Peter to Joppa, the Restoration of Dorcas and the Increase 

of the Church. 

q: 36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, 
which by interpretation is called Dorcas : this woman was full of good 
works and almsdeeds which she did. 3 7 And it came to pass in those 
days, that she fell sick, and died : and when they had washed her, they 
laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, 
the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, 
intreating him: 

Delay not to come on unto us. 

39 And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, 
they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood 
by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas 
made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter put them all forth, 
and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning to the body, he said: 
Tabitha, arise. 

And she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 
4 1 And he gave her his hand, and raised her up ; and calling the saints 
and widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it became known 
throughout all Joppa: and many believed on the Lord. 43 And it 
came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a 
tanner. 



Acts 9: 21 — See "Paul's Record of Heroism," page 350. Acts 9: 26 — This is 
known as Paul's First Visit to Jerusalem. See pp. 268, 2cS7. Acts : 30 — It is be- 
lieved that Paul remained at Tarsus, where he may have introduced Christianity, 
until sought for by Barnabas to assist him at Antioch, — See page 267. 

(262) 



THE GENTILE PENTECOST. 263 

§3. THE CALL OF PETER TO CiESAREA. 

a. Cornelius, a Roman Soldier at Csesarea, has a Vision about Three 

o'clock in the Afternoon. 

10: I Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, 
a centurion of the band called the Italian band, 2 a devout man, and 
one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision openly, as it 
were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto 
him, and saying to him: 
Cornelius. 
4 And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said: 

What is it, Lord? 
And he said unto him: 

Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial 
before G-od. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one 
Simon, who is sumamed Peter: 6 he lodgeth with one Simon 
a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. 
7 And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called 
two of his household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that 
waited on him continually; 8 and having rehearsed all things unto 
them, he sent them to Joppa. 

b. The Apostle Peter has a Vision at Joppa about Noon the next Day. 

9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh 
unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the 
sixth hour: 10 and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while 
they made ready, he fell into a trance; 11 and he beholdeth the 
heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great 
sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth: 12 wherein were all 
manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth and 
fowls of the heaven. 13 And there came a voice to him: 
Rise, Peter; kill and eat. 

14 But Peter said: 

Not so. Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is 
common and unclean. 

1 5 And a voice came unto him again the second time : 

What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 

16 And this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was 
received up into heaven. 

c. The Messengers of Cornelius Arrive at Joppa. 

1 7 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what the vision 
which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by 
Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the 
gate, 18 and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed 



264 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

Peter, were lodging there. 19 And while Peter thought on the vision, 
the Spirit said unto him: 

Behold, three men seek thee. 20 But arise, and get 

thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting: for I have 

sent them. 

2 1 And Peter went down to the men, and said : 

Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause where- 
fore ye are come? 

22 And they said: 

Cornelius a centixrion, a righteous man and one that 
feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the 
Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into 
his house, and to hear words from thee. 

23 So he called them in and lodged them. 

d. Peter Goes to Caesarea and Meets the Household of Cornelius. 

236 And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and 
certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 24 And on the 
morrow they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for 
them, having called together his kinsmen and his near friends. 2 5 And 
when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell 
down at his feet, and worshipped him. 26 But Peter raised him up, 
saying : 

Stand up; I myself also am a man. 
2 7 And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth many come 
together: 28 and he said unto them: 

Ye yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a 
man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another 
nation ; and yet unto me hath God shewed that I should not 
call any man common or unclean: 29 wherefore also I came 
without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore 
with what intent ye sent for me. 
30 And Cornelius said: 

Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth 
hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, a man stood before 
me in bright apparel, 31 and saith, "Cornelius, thy prayer is 
heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of 
God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, 
who is sumamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a 
tanner, by the sea side." 33 Forthwith therefore I sent to 
thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now 
therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear 
all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. 

e. The Address of Peter: The Universality of Redemption. 

34 And Peter opened his mouth, and said: 

Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: 
35 but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh 
righteousness, is acceptable to him. 36 The word which he 



THE GENTILE PENTECOST. 265 

sent unto the children of Israel, preaching good tidings of 
peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) — 37 that saying ye 
yourselves know, which was published throughout all Judsa, 
beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John 
preached; 38 even Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anointed 
him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about 
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; 
for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things 
which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jeru- 
salem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree. 40 
Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made 
manifest, 41 not to all the people, but unto witnesses that 
were chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink 
with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he charged 
us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he 
which is ordained of God to he the Judge of quick and dead. 
43 To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his 
name every one that believeth on him shall receive remission 
of sins. 
f . The Holy Spirit Comes to the Household and the People are Baptized. 
44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 
them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision which 
believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because that on 
the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For 
they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then 
answered Peter: 

47 Can any man forbid the water, that these should not 
be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well 
as we? 
48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 



B. THE RECOGNITION OF THE GENTILES 

BY THE CHURCH. 

THE CHURCH AT JERUSALEM AND THE GENTILE PENTECOST. 

a. Peter Goes to Jerusalem and is Called to Account by the Church. 

1 1 : I Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judeea heard 

that the Gentiles also had received the word of God. 2 And when 

Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision 

contended with him, 3 saying : 

Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat 
with them. 

b. Peter's Apology: He Expounds the Pentecost to the Church. 
4 But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, 

saying : 

5 I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance 
I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great 



266 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

sheet let down from heaven by four comers; and it came 
even unto me: 6 upon the which when I had fastened mine 
eyes, I considered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the 
earth and wild beasts and creeping things and fowls of the 
heaven. 7 And I heard also a voice saying unto me, "Rise, 
Peter; kill and eat." 8 But I said, "Not so. Lord: for 
nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my 
mouth." 9 But a voice answered the second time out of 
heaven, "What God hath cleansed, make not thou common." 
10 And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up again 
into heaven. 11 And behold, forthwith three men stood 
before the house in which we were, having been sent from 
Caesarea unto me. 1 2 And the Spirit bade me go with them, 
making no distinction. And these six brethren also accom- 
panied me; and we entered into the man's house: 13 and he 
told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and 
saying, "Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is 
Peter; 14 who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou 
shalt be saved, thou and all thy house." 15 And as I began 
to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even as on us at the 
beginning. 16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, 
how that he said, "John indeed baptized with water; but ye 
shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost." 1 7 If then God gave 
unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we be- 
lieved on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could with- 
stand God? 

c. The Acquiescence of the Church. 

18 And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and 
glorified God, saying: 

Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance 
unto life 



CHAPTER V. THE CHURCH AT ANTIOCH: 
A. D. 35-45. 

The Founding of the Missionary Centre of the Church of the Apostles and the 



Introduction of the Christian Name. 



A. THE MINISTRY AT ANTIOCH. 

§1. THE FOUNDING OF THE CHURCH: A. D. c. 35. 
a. Disciples of the Dispersion Preach to the Jews. 
ACTS 11: 19 They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the 
tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phoenicia, and 
Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none save only to Jews. 

b. Other Disciples of the Dispersion Preach to the Gentiles and 
Many Turn to the Lord. 

20 But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, 
when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks also, preach- 
ing the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: 
and a great number that believed turned unto the Lord. 



§2. THE MISSION OF BARNABAS TO ANTIOCH: A. D. 43. 

a. Upon Hearing of the Awakening at Antioch the Church of Jerusalem Sends 

Barnabas to them. 

11:22 And the report concerning them came to the ears of the 
church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas as far as 
Antioch: 23 who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, 
was glad; and he exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they 
would cleave unto the Lord: 24 for he was a good man, and full of the 
Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. 



§3. THE CALL OF PAUL TO ANTIOCH: A. D. 44. 
a. Barnabas Goes to Tarsus for Paul and Brings him to the Ministry of the 
Church of Antioch. 

11:25 A^d he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul; 26 and when 
he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, 
that even for a whole year they were gathered together with the 
church, and taught much people; and that the disciples were called 
Christians first in Antioch. 



Acts II : 26 — "It is well known that in the New Testament it (Christian) occurs 
only three times and always in a hostile sense." See also Acts 26; 28 and I. Peter 4:16. 

(267) 



268 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

b. At about this time Paul Receives a Wonderful Revelation which he Relates 
to the Corinthians. 

II. CORINTHIANS 12:2 [I know a man in Christ, 
fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I know not; or 
whether out of the body, I know not; God knoweth), such 
a one caught up even to the third heaven. 3 And I know 
such a man (whether in the body, or apart from the body, I 
know not; God knoweth), 4 how that he was caught up into 
Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not law- 
ful for a man to utter.! 



B. THE FAMINE-MISSION TO JERUSALEM. 

§1. THE WORLD-WIDE FAMINE: A. D. 43-45- 

Agabus of Jerusalem Visits Antioch, A. D. 43, and Prophesies a Famine over 

the World. 

11:27 Now in these days there came down prophets from Jeru- 
salem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named 
Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine 
over all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius. 



§2. THE MISSION TO JERUSALEM: A. D. 44-45. 

Saul and Barnabas are Sent from Antioch to Jerusalem with Relief for the 

Famine Sufferers, Titus Accompanying them. 

II : 29 And the disciples, every man according to his ability, deter- 
mined to send relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judasa: 30 which 
also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 



§3. THE CALL OF PAUL TO THE GENTILES: JERUSALEM, A. D. 45. 

In his Defence before the Rioters at Jerusalem, A. D. 57, Paul Relates 

that at this time he was Called to Go to the Gentiles. 

ACTS 22:17 [And it came to pass, that, when I had re- 
turned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell 
into a trance, 18 and saw him saying unto me, "Make haste, 
and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: because they will not 
receive of thee testimony concerning me." 19 And I said, 
"Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in 
every synagogue them that believed on thee: 20 and when 
the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was stand- 
ing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them 
that slew him." 21 And he said unto me, "Depart: for I 
will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles."] 



Acts 1 1 : 28 — Claudius became emperor <^f Rome January 24, A. D. 41 , and reigned 
until October 12, A. D. 54. "The date of this severe famine was A. D. 45." It "is men- 
tioned by Josephus (Ant. xx. 2. 5), who tells how Helena, queen of Adiabene, being 
at Jerusalem, succoured the people by procuring for them corn from Alexandria and 
a cargo of figs from Cyprus." 

Acts II : .^o — This is known as Paul's second visit to Jerusalem. 



THE CHURCH AT ANTIOCH. 269 

§4. THE APOSTOLIC AGREEMENT WITH THE CHURCH: JERUSALEM 

A. D. 45. 
While in Jerusalem Paul Meets James, Peter and John and Enters into an Agree- 
ment with them Concerning the Gospel to the Gentiles. 

GALATIANS 2 : i [Then after the space of fourteen 
years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking 
Titus also with me. 2 And I went up by revelation; and I 
laid before them the gospel which I preach among the Gen- 
tiles, but privately before them who were of repute, lest by 
any means I should be running, or had run, in vain. 3 But 
not even Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was com- 
pelled to be circumcised: 4 and that because of the false 
brethren privily brought in, who came in privily to spy out 
our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might 
bring us into bondage : 5 to whom we gave place in the way 
of subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gos- 
pel might continue with you. 6 But from those who were 
reputed to be somewhat (whatsoever they were, it maketh no 
matter to me: God accepteth not man's person) — they, I 
say, who were of repute imparted nothing to me: 7 but con- 
trariwise, when they saw that I had been intrusted with the 
gospel of the uncircumcision, even as Peter with iJie gospel of 
the circumcision 8 (for he that wrought for Peter unto the 
apostleship of the circumcision wrought for me also unto the 
Gentiles); 9 and when they perceived the grace that was 
given unto me, James and Cephas and John, they who were 
reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right 
hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the Gentiles, and 
they unto the circumcision; 10 only they would that we 
should remember the poor; which very thing I was also 
zealous to do.j 



Gal. 2;^ I — For the harmony of Acts and the Epistles of Paul the reader is referred 
to Ramsay's works, Pauls Epistle to the Galatians , etc. Those who reject Professor 
Ramsay's harmony of the apostolic period, herein followed, and prefer the well 
known traditional harmony, are referred to other Bible studies of the author, The 
Biblical Church of Christ, etc. 

Gal. 2: 9 — ^James, the brother of the Lord, and head of the Church of Jerusalem. 



CHAPTER VI. THE HERODIAN PERSECUTION: 
JERUSALEM, PASSOVER, A. D. 44. 



§1. THE MARTYRDOM OF THE APOSTLE JAMES. 
King Herod Agrippa I. Institutes a Persecution of the Church and Slays the 

Apostle James. 

ACTS 12:1 Now about that time Herod the king put forth his 
hands to afflict certain of the church. 2 And he killed James the 
brother of John with the sword. 



§2. THE ARREST OF PETER. 

a. Because the Martyrdom of James Pleased the Jews Herod Seized Peter also 

and Placed him in Prison. 

12:3 And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to 
seize Peter also. And those were the days of unleavened bread. 
4 And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him 
to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending after the Pass- 
over to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in 
the prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God 
for him. 

b. An Angel Miraculously Delivers Peter. 

6 And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night 
Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and 
guards before the door kept the prison. 7 And behold, an angel of 
the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and he smote 
Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying: 
Rise up quickly. 

And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto 
him: 

Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. 

And he did so. And he saith unto him: 

Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 

9 And he went out, and followed ; and he wist not that it was true 
which was done by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. 10 And 
when they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the 
iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which opened to them of its own 

Acts 12 : I — Herod Agrippa I, was a ruler of great influence with the Jews. 
Herod the Great had been more favorable toward the Greeks. 

Acts 12 : 2 — There were four modes of execution among the Jews — stoning, 
burning, decapitation, strangulation. 

(270) 



THE HERODIAN PERSECUTION. 271 

accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and 
straightway the angel departed from him. 11 And when Peter was 
come to himself, he said : 

Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his 

angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all 

the expectation of the people of the Jews. 

c. Peter Goes to the House of Mary the Mother of Mark. 

12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of 
Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark ; where many were 
gathered together and were praying. 1 3 And when he knocked at the 
door of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda. 14 And 
when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran 
in, and told that Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto 
her: 

Thou art mad. 

But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said: 
It is his angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened, they 
saw him, and were amazed. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with 
the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had 
brought him forth out of the prison. And he said: 

Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. 

And he departed, and went to another place. 



§3. CONSTERNATION AT THE PRISON. 

Upon the Discovery of Peter's Escape Herod Commands the Guards 

to be Put to Death. 

12:18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among 
the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had 
sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and com- 
manded that they should be put to death. 



§4. THE BLASPHEMY AND DEATH OF HEROD: CiESAREA, A. D. 44. 

The Departure to Caesarea and the Blasphemy and Death of the King. 

12: 196 And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried 

there. 20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and 

Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and, having made 

Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, 

because their country was fed from the king's country, 2 1 And upon 

a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the throne, 

and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people shouted, saying: 

The voice of a god, and not of a man, 



272 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

23 And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he 
gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the 
ghost. 

Summary. 

24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 



CHAPTER VII. THE EPISTLE OF JAMES: 
JERUSALEM, A. D. c. 45. 

TO THE JEWISH CHRISTIANS DRIVEN FROM JERUSALEM. 

James, the Brother of the Lord,* the Head of the Church Residing at Jerusalem, 

Writes a Letter of General Counsel to the Scattered Disciples. 



THE EPISTLE OF JAMES. 
I. THE SALUTATION. 

I : I James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of the Dispersion, greet- 
ing. ^___ 

II. THE LIFE THAT NOW IS. 

§1. THE WISDOM OF TEMPTATION. 

i. The Joy of Temptation. 

1 : 2 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into 
manifold temptations; 3 knowing that the proof of your 
faith worketh patience. 4 And let patience have its perfect 
work, that ye may be perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. 

ii. The Prayer for Wisdom. 

5 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, 
who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not ; and it shall be 
given him. 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: 
for he that doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven by the 
wind and tossed. 7 For let not that man think that he shall 
receive anything of the Lord; 8 a doubleminded man, un- 
stable in all his ways. 

ili. The Importance of Humility. 

9 But let the brother of low degree glory in his high 
estate: 10 and the rich, in that he is made low: because as the 
flower of the grass he shall pass away, it For the sun 
ariseth with the scorching wind, and withereth the grass ; and 
the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it 
perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his goings. 

iv. The Theology of Temptation. 

12 Blessed is the man that endure th temptation: for 
when he hath been approved, he shall receive the crown of 
life, which the Lord promised to them that love him. 13 Let 
no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: 



*A. D. c. 42 — There is an ancient tradition that the apostles were commanded by- 
Jesus to remain in Jerusalem twelve years, and that then they separated by lot 
to visit the races of mankind with the Good Tidings. Before his departure Matthew 
was requested to write for the Jewish Christians the Sayings of Jesus, the first docu- 
ment of the Church, to be used by the church in Jerusalem, which is believed to be 
the source of the words of Jesus used in the first three Gospels. 

18 (273) 



274 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE OF JAMES. 

for God cannot be tempted with evil, and he himself tempteth 
no man: 14 but each man is tempted, when he is drawn away 
by his own lust, and enticed. 1 5 Then the lust, when it hath 
conceived, beareth sin: and the sin, when it is fullgrown, 
bringeth forth death. 16 Be not deceived, my beloved breth- 
ren. 17 Every good gift and every perfect boon is from 
above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom 
can be no variation, neither shadow that is cast by turning. 
18 Of his own will he brought us forth by the word of truth, 
that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. 



§2. THE WISDOM OF THE WORD, 
i. The Importance of Obedience. 

1:19 Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let 
every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: 

20 for the wrath of manworketh not the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore putting away all filthiness and overflowing of 
wickedness, receive with meekness the implanted word, 
which is able to save your souls. 22 But be ye doers of the 
word, and not hearers only, deluding your own selves. 23 
For if anyone is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like 
unto a man beholding his natural face in a mirror: 24 for he 
beholdeth himself, and goeth away, and straightway forgetteth 
what manner of man he was. 2 5 But he that looketh into the 
perfect law, the law of liberty, and so continueth, being not a 
hearer that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, this man shall 
be blessed in his doing. 26 If any man thinketh himself to 
be religious, while he bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth 
his heart, this man's religion is vain. 27 Pure religion and 
undefiled before our God and Father is this, to visit the father- 
less and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself un- 
spotted from the world. 

ii. The Unity of the Word and the Sin of Respect of Persons. 

2 : I My brethren, hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. 2 For if 
there come into your synagogue a man with a gold ring, in 
fine clothing, and there come in also a poor man in vile 
clothing; 3 and ye have regard to him that weareth the fine 
clothing, and say, Sit thou here in a good place; and ye 
say to the poor man. Stand thou there, or sit under my foot- 
stool ; 4 are ye not divided in your own mind, and become 
judges with evil thoughts ? 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren; 
did not God choose them that are poor as to the world to he 
rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to 
them that love him ? 6 But ye have dishonoured the poor man. 
Do not the rich oppress you, and themselves drag you before 
the judgement-seats? 7 Do not they blaspheme the honour- 
able name by the which ye are called? 8 Howbeit if ye fulfil 
the royal law, according to the scripture. 

Thou shall love thy neighbour as thyself (Lev. 

19:8), 



THE EPISTLE OF JAMES. 275 

EPISTLE OF JAMES. 

ye do well: 9 but if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin, 
being convicted by the law as transgressors. 10 For whoso- 
ever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, 
he is become guilty of all. 11 For he that said, 

Do not commit adultery (Ex. 20: 14), 
said also, 

Do not kill (Ex. 20: 13). 
Now if thou dost not commit adultery, but killest, thou art 
become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and so do, 
as men that are to be judged by a law of liberty. 13 For 
judgement is without mercy to him that hath shewed no 
mercy: mercy glorieth against judgement. 

iii. The Proving of Faith by Works. 

14 What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he 
hath faith, but have not works ? can that faith save him ? 1 5 If 
a brother or sister be naked, and in lack of daily food, 16 and 
one of you say unto them. Go in peace, be ye warmed and 
filled ; and yet ye give them not the things needful to the 
body; what doth it profit? 17 Even so faith, if it have not 
works, is dead in itself. 18 Yea, a man will say. Thou hast 
faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith apart from thy 
works and I by my works will shew thee my faith. 19 Thou 
believest that God is one; thou doest well: the devils also be- 
lieve, and shudder. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
that faith apart from works is barren? 21 Was not Abra- 
ham our father justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac 
his son upon the altar? 22 Thou seest that faith wrought 
with his works, and by works was faith made perfect; 23 and 
the scripture was fulfilled which saith. 

And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned 

unto him for righteousness; (Gen. 15: 6.) 
and he was called the friend of God. 24 Ye see that by 
works a man is justified, and not only by faith. 25 And in 
like manner was not also Rahab the harlot justified by 
works, in that she received the messengers, and sent them 
out another way? 26 For as the body apart from the spirit 
is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead. 



§3. THE WISDOM OF HUMILITY. 
i. The Humility of the Teacher and the Right Use of 
the Tongue. 

3 : I Be not many teachers, my brethren, knowing that 
we shall receive heavier judgement. 2 For in many things 
we all stumble. If any stumbleth not in word, the same is 
a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body also. 3 Now if 
we put the horses' bridles into their mouths, that they may 
obey us, we turn about their whole body also. 4 Behold, 
the ships also, though they are so great, and are driven by 
rough winds, are yet turned about by a very small rudder, 



276 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE OF JAMES. 

whither the impulse of the steersman willeth. 5 So the 
tongue also is a little member, and boasteth great things. 
Behold, how much wood is kindled by how small a fire! 

6 And the tongue is a fire: the world of iniquity among our 
members is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and 
setteth on fire the wheel of nature, and is set on fire by hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts and birds, of creeping things and 
things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed by mankind: 

8 but the tongue can no man tame; it is a restless evil, it is 
full of deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we the Lord and 
Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after 
the likeness of God: 10 out of the same mouth cometh forth 
blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so 
to be. 1 1 Doth the fountain send forth from the same open- 
ing sweet water and bitter? 12 can a fig tree, my brethren, 
yield olives, or a vine figs? neither can salt water yield sweet. 

ii. The Wisdom of a Good Life. 

13 Who is wise and understanding among you? let him 
shew by his good life his works in meekness of wisdom. 14 
But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction in your heart, glory 
not and lie not against the truth. 15 This wisdom is not a 
wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly, sensual, 
devilish. 16 For where jealousy and faction are, there is 
confusion and every vile deed. 17 But the wisdom that is 
from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be 
intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without variance, 
without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is 
sown in peace for them that make peace. 

iii. The Folly of Worldliness. 

4: I Whence come wars and whence come fightings 
among you? come they not hence, even of your pleasures that 
war in your members? 2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, 
and covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war; ye have not, 
because ye ask not. 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye 
ask amiss, that ye may spend it in your pleasures. 4 Ye 
adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is 
enmity with God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend of 
the world maketh himself an enemy of God. 5 Or think ye 
that the scripture speaketh in vain? Doth the spirit which 
he made to dwell in us long unto envying? 6 But he giveth 
more grace. Wherefore the scripture saith: 

God resisteth the proud, hut giveth grace to the 

humble. (Prov. 3:34.) 
7 Be subject therefore unto God; but resist the devil, and he 
will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw 
nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify 
your hearts, ye doubleminded. 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, 
and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and 
your joy to heaviness. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight 
of the Lord, and he shall exalt you. 



THE EPISTLE OF JAMES. 277 

EPISTLE OF JAMES. 
iv. Speaking Against One Another. 

II Speak not one against another, brethren. He that 
speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh 
against the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judgest the 
law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 12 One 
only is the lawgiver and judge, even he who is able to save 
and to destroy; but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour? 



III. THE JUDGMENT TO COME. 

THE WISDOM OF THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 

i. The Duty of the Hour. 

4: 13 Go to now, ye that say. To-day or to-morrow we 
will go into this city, and spend a year there, and trade, and 
get gain: 14 whereas ye know not what shall be on the mor- 
row. What is your life? For ye are a vapour, that appeareth 
for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 15 For that ye 
ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall both live, and do this 
or that, 16 But now ye glory in your vauntings: all such 
glorying is evil. 17 To him therefore that knoweth to do 
good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 

ii. The Curse of the World. 

5:1 Go to now, ye rich, v/eep and howl for your miseries 
that are coming upon you. 2 Your riches are corrupted, 
and your' garments are moth-eaten. 3 Your gold and your 
silver are rusted; and their rust shall be for a testimony 
against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye have laid up 
your treasure in the last days, 4 Behold, the hire of the 
labourers who mowed your fields, which is of you kept back by 
fraud, crieth out: and the cries of them that reaped have 
entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye have 
lived delicately on the earth, and taken your pleasure; ye 
have nourished your hearts in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye 
have condemned, ye have killed the righteous one; he doth not 
resist you. 

iii. The Coming of the Lord and the Ministry of Patience. 

7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of 
the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious 
fruit of the earth, being patient over it, until it receive the 
early and latter rain. 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your 
hearts: for the coming of the Lord is at hand. 9 Murmur 
not, brethren, one against another, that ye be not judged: 
behold, the judge standeth before the doors. 10 Take, 
brethren, for an example of suffering and of patience, the 
prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. 1 1 Behold, we 
call them blessed which endured; ye have heard of the 
patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord, how that 
the Lord is full of pity, and merciful. 



278 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE OF JAMES. 

iv. The Need of the Serious Mind. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither 
by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath: but 
let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay; that ye fall not under 
judgement. 

V. An Exhortation to Prayer. 

13 Is any among you suffering? let him pray. Is any 
cheerful? let him sing praise. 14 Is any among you sick? 
let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray 
over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: 
15 and the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and the 
Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, it 
shall be forgiven him. 16 Confess therefore your sins one to 
another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. 
The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its 
working. 17 Elijah was a man of like passions with us, and 
he prayed fervently that it might not rain ; and it rained not 
on the earth for three years and six months. 18 And he 
prayed again; and tlie heaven gave rain, and the earth 
brought forth her fruit. 



IV. THE CONCLUSION. 

The Spiritual Care of Those who Err in Sin. 

19 My brethren, if any among you do err from the truth, 
and one convert him; 20 let him know, that he which con- 
verteth a sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul 
from death, and shall cover a multitude of sins. 



PART THREE 

THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD 
A. D. 45-100. 



A. THE WORLD-WIDE CHURCH: A. D. 45-64. 

THE APOSTLE PAUL THE CHIEF MINISTER TO THE GENTILES. 

From the Institution of the Missionary Journey at Antioch, A. D. 45, to the 

Neronian Persecution at Rome, A. D. 64. 



CHAPTER I. THE INSTITUTION OF THE MIS- 
SIONARY JOURNEY: ANTIOCH, 
A. D. 45. 



THE ORDINATION OF PAUL AND BARNABAS. 
Upon the Return of Barnabas and Paul from Jerusalem, the Holy Spirit In- 
structs the Church at Antioch to Ordain and Send them forth 
as Missionaries to the Gentiles. 

ACTS 12:25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, 
when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with them John 
whose surname was Mark. 13:1 Now there were at Antioch, in the 
church that was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon 
that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the foster- 
brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 And as they ministered to 
the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said: 

Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto 
I have called them. 

3 Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on 
them, they sent them away. 



(279) 



CHAPTER 11. THE FIRST MISSIONARY JOUR- 
NEY: GALATIA, A. D. 46-49. 



B. THE FOUNDING OF THE CHURCHES OF GALATIA:* 
A. D. 46-48. 

§1. THE JOURNEY INTO GALATIA, SUMMER, A. D. 46. 
Paul and Barnabas Depart from Paphos for Pamphylia, where Mark Leaves 

them for Jerusalem, and they Proceed to Antioch in Pisidia. 

13: 13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came 
to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them and returned 
to Jerusalem. 14 But they, passing through from Perga, came to 
Antioch of Pisidia. 



♦Galatia "was the name applied to a large tract of country in the interior of Asia 
Minor, after it was taken possession of in the third century B. C. by certain warrior 
tribes who had migrated from Gaul towards the east." 



t 



A. THE VISIT TO CYPRUS: SUMMER, A. D. 46. 

THE CONVERSION OF THE ROMAN PROCONSUL. 

a. Barnabas and Saul, with Mark, Leave Antioch for the Island of Cyprus, the 

Home of Barnabas. 

ACTS 13:4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went down ■ 
to Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they 
were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of 
the Jews : and they had also John as their attendant. 

b. Sergius Paulus, the Roman Proconsul, is Converted at Paphos. 

6 And when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, 
they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was 
Bar-Jesus ; 7 which was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of 
understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and 
sought to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is 
his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the 
proconsul from the faith. 9 But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled 
with the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, 10 and said: 

O full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the devil, 
thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert 
the right ways of the Lord? 11 And now, behold, the hand 
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing 
the sun for a season. 
And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he 
went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the 
proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at 
the teaching of the Lord. 



(280) 



i 



THE FIRST MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 281 

§2. THE ILLNESS OF PAUL IN GALATIA: SUMMER, A. D. 46. 
Because of an Illness Paul is Detained in Galatia and Preaches to the People. 

GALATIANS 4: 13. [But ye know that because of an 
infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you the 
first time: 14 and that which was a temptation to you in 
my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but ye received me 
as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus, i ^ * * for I bear 
you witness, that, if possible, ye would have plucked out 
your eyes and given them to me.] 



§3. THE MINISTRY AT ANTIOCH: SUMMER, A. D. 46. 

a. Arriving at Antioch in Pisidia Paul Attends the Synagogue and 

Preaches to the People. 

ACTS 13: 146 And they went into the synagogue on the sabbath 
day, and sat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the 
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying: 
Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the 
people, say on. 
16 And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said: 

i. The History of Israel. 

Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken: 17 The 
God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the 
people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a 
high arm led he them forth out of it. 18 And for about the 
time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. 
19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of 
Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about 
four hundred and fifty years: 20 and after these things he 
gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. 21 And after- 
ward they asked for a king : and God gave unto them Saul the 
son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of 
forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, he raised 
up David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness, and 
said: 

/ have found David the son of Jesse, a ^nan after 
my heart, (Ps. 89: 20. ) 

Who shall do all my will. (I. Sam. 13: 14.) 

ii. Jesus the Son of God. 

23 Of this man's seed hath God according to promise 
brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus; 24 when John had 
first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to 
all the people of Israel. 25 And as John was fulfilling his 
course, he said, "What suppose ye that I am? I am not he. 
But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose 



II. COR. 12:7* * there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of 
Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted overmuch. 8 Concerning this thing 
I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. 9 And he hath said unto 
me, "My grace is sufficient for thee: for my power is made perfect in weakness. '' 



282 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

feet I am not worthy to unloose." 26 Brethren, children of 
the stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear God, 
to us is the word of this salvation sent forth. 27 For they 
that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew 
him not, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every 
sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. 28 And though 
they found no cause of death in hint, yet asked they of Pilate 
that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all 
things that were written of him, they took him down from the 
tree, and laid him in a tomb. 30 But God raised him 

from the dead : 3 1 and he was seen for many days of them that 
came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his 
witnesses unto the people. 32 And we bring you good tid- 
ings of the promise made unto the fathers, ^;} how that God 
hath fxilfilled the same unto our children, in that he raised up 
Jesus; as also it is written in the second Psalm: 

Thou art my Son, this day have I he gotten thee. ( 7 .) 

34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, 
now no more to return to corruption, he hath sp oken on this 
wise: 

/ will give you the holy and sure bier sings of 
David. (Ps. 55:3.) 

35 Because he saith also in another psalm: 

Thou wilt not give thy H oly One to see corruption. 
(Ps. 16: 10.) 

36 For David, after he had in his own generation served the 
counsel of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, 
and saw corruption : 3 7 but he whom God raised up saw no 
corruption. 

iii. Jesus the Saviour of Men. 

38 Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that through 
this man is proclaimed lanto you remission of sins: 39 and by 
him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from 
which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Be- 
ware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken in 
the prophets : 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; 
For I work a work in your days, 
A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one 
declare it unto you. (Hab. i: 5.) 
42 And as they went out, they besought that these words might be 
spoken to them the next sabbath. 43 Now when the synagogue 
broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul 
and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the 
grace of God. 

b. The Ministry to the Gentiles. 

44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered 
together to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the 
multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things 



I 



THE FIRST MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 283 

which were spoken by Paul, and balsphemed. 46 And Paul and 
Barnabas spake out boldly, and said: 

It was necessary that the word of God should first be 
spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge 
yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gen- 
tiles. 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying: 
I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, 
That thou shouldest he for salvation unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. (Isa. 49: 6.) 
48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the 
word of God: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. 
49 And the word of the Lord was spread aboard throughout all the 
region. 

d. Paul and Barnabas are Driven from the City and Depart to Iconium. 

50 But the Jews urged on the devout women of honourable estate, 
and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul 
and Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders. 51 But they shook 
off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 52 And 
the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost. 



§4. THE MINISTRY AT ICONIUM: SPRING, A. D. 47- 
The Awakening in the City, the Persecution of the Jews, and the Flight to Lystra. 
ACTS 14: I And it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered 
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great 
multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed. 2 But the Jews that 
were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them 
evil affected against the brethren. 3 Long time therefore they tarried 
there speaking boldly in the Lord, which bare witness unto the word of 
his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But 
the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the Jews, 
and part with the apostles. 5 And when there was made an onset 
both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, to entreat them 
shamefully, and to stone them, 6 they became aware of it, and fled 
unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the region round 
about; 7 and there they preached the gospel. 



§5. THE MINISTRY AT LYSTRA, A. D. 47-48. 

a. Arriving at Lystra, the Home of Timothy, who is Supposed to have been 
Converted at this time, Paul Heals a Lame Man. 

ACTS 14: 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in 
his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. 
9 The same heard Paul speaking: who, fastening his eyes upon him, 



284 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

and seeing that he had faith to be made whole, lo said with a loud 

voice : 

Stand upright on thy feet. 
And he leaped up and walked. 
b. The Lystrans Worship the Apostles and are Rebuked by Them. 

11 And when the multitudes saw what Paul had done, they lifted 
up their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia : 

The gods are come down to us in- the likeness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercury, because 
lie was the chief speaker. 13 And the priest of Jupiter whose temple 
was before the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and 
would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. 14 But when the 
apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and 
sprang forth among the multitude, crying out 1 5 and saying : 

Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like 
passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should 
turn from these vain things unto the living God, who made the 
heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is: 16 
who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to 
walk in their own ways. 1 7 And yet he left not himself with- 
out witness, in that he did good, and gave you from heaven 
rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and 
gladness. 

18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes 
from doing sacrifice unto them. 

c. Jewish Rioters Stone Paul and Drag him from the City. 

19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and 
having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him 
out of the city, supposing that he was dead. 20 But as the disciples 
stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city. 



§6. THE MINISTRY AT DERBE AND THE RETURN TO ANTIOCH: 

SUMMER, A. D. 48. 

a. After Founding the Church at Derbe the Apostles Return through 

Galatia to Antioch in Syria. 

ACTS 14: 206 And on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to 
Derbe. • 2 1 And when they had preaclied the gospel to that city, and 
had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, 
and to Antioch, 22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them 
to continue in the faith, and that through many tribulations we must 
enter into the kingdom of God. 23 And when they had appointed 
for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they 

Acts 14: 19 — See II. Cor. n • 25, "Once was I stoned." 



THE FIRST MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 285 

commended them to the Lord, on whom they had beHeved. 24 And 
they passed through Pisidia, and came to PamphyHa. 25 And when 
they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attaha ; 26 and 
thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed 
to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. 

b. The Arrival at Antioch and Report to the Church. 

2 7 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together 
they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and how that 
he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And they tarried 
no little time with the disciples. 



CHAPTER III. THE COUNCIL OF JERUSALEM: 

A. D. 50. 



§1. THE GENTILE CONTROVERSY: ANTIOCH, A. D. 49. 

A Controversy Arises at Antioch over the Circumcision of Gentile Believers and 

Paul leads a Delegation to Jerusalem to lay the Matter 

before the Church. 

ACTS 15:1 And certain men came down from Judaea and taught 
the brethren, saying: 

Except ye be circumcised after the custom of Moses, 
ye cannot be saved. 
2 And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and ques- 
tioning with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and 
certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and 
elders about this question. 3 They therefore, being brought on their 
way by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, 
declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy 
unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, 
they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and 
they rehearsed all things that God had done with them. 5 But there 
rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying: 
It is needful to circumcise them, and to charge them to 
keep the law of Moses. 



I 



§2. THE MEETING OF THE COUNCIL: JERUSALEM, A. D. 49-50. 

a. Peter, the first Apostolic Representative of Gentile Christianity, 

Addresses the Council. 

ACTS 15:6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together 
to consider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much ques- 
tioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them: 

Brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made 
choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should 
hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 8 And God, which 
knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them the Holy 
Ghost, even as he did unto us; 9 and he made no distinction 
between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith, i o Now 
therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should put a yoke upon 
the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we 
were able to bear? 11 But we believe that we shall be 
saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner 
as they. 

(286) 



THE COUNCIL OF JERUSALEM. 287 

b. The Report of Barnabas and Paul. 

12 And all the multitude kept silence; and they hearkened unto 
Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by them. 

c. The Favorable Recommendation of James, the Head of the Church. 

13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying: 

Brethren, hearken unto me: 14 Symeon hath rehearsed 
how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a 
people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the 
prophets ; as it is written : 

16 After these things I will return, 

And I will build again the tabernacle of David, 

which is fallen; 
And I will build again the ruins thereof, 
And I will set it up: 

1 7 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, 
And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is 

called, 

18 Saith the Lord, who maketh these things known 

from the beginning of the world. (Amos 
II : 12.) 

19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not 
them which from among the Gentiles turn to God; 20 but 
that we write unto them, that they abstain from the 
pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from what is 
strangled, and from blood. 21 For Moses from generations 
of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read 
in the synagogues every sabbath. 

d. The Action of the Council: Gentile Liberty is Conceded, and a Commission 
is Sent with a Letter to the Church at Antioch. 

22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the 
whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send them to 
Antioch with Paul and Barnabas ; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and 
Silas, chief men among the brethren : 23 And they wrote thtis by them : 

Ube Hposttes anb tbe lEl&er 3Bretbren: 

"lUnto tbe ffiretbren wbicfa are of tbe ©entiles in Bntiocb anb 
S^ria anb Cilicia, 
©reeling: 

24 jfotasmucb as we bax»e bearb tbat certain wbicb went out 
from us bave troubled >eou witb wor&s, subverting >eour souls; to 
wbom we gave no comman&ment; 25 itseemeb goob unto us, baving 
come to one accorb to cboose out men anb senb tbem unto sou witb 
our beloveb 3Barnabas anb ipaul, 26 men tbat bave basarbeb tbeir 
lives for tbe name of our Xorb 3esus Cbrist. 27 "Mc bave sent 
tberefore 3ubas anb Silas, vpbo tbemsclves also sball tell sou tbe 
same tbings bs worb of moutb. 28 3For it seemeb goob to tbe Ibols 
©bost, anb to us, to las upon sou no greater burbcn tban tbese 
necessars tbings; 29 tbat se abstain from tbings sacrificeb to ibols, 
anb from bloob, anb from tbings strangleb, anb from fornication; 
from wbicb if se feeep sourselves, it sball be well witb sou, 

jpare se welU 



288 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

30 So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Antioch; 
and having gathered the multitude together, they deHvered the epistle. 
31 And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the consolation. 
3 2 And Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, exhorted the 
brethren with many words, and confirmed them. 33 And after they 
had spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the 
brethren unto those that had sent them forth. 



§3. THE CONTINUED SOJOURN AT ANTIOCH. 
Paul and Barnabas Remain at Antioch until Their Departure 
on the Second Missionary Journey. 

15:35 But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 



CHAPTER III. THE SECOND MISSIONARY 
JOURNEY: EUROPE, A. D. 50-53. 

The Founding of the Churches of Europe and the Institution by 
Paul of the Apostolic Epistle, 



A. THE JOURNEY INTO EUROPE: A. D. 50. 

§1. THE DEPARTURE OF PAUL AND SILAS: ANTIOCH, SUMMER, A. D. 50. 

a. The Difficulty over Mark and Paul's Choice of Silas and 
Departure from Antioch. 

ACTS 15:36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas: 
Let us return now and visit the brethren in every city 
wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how 
they fare. 
37 And Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who 
was called Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take with them 
him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with 
them to the work. 39 And there arose a sharp contention, so that 
they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with 
him, and sailed away unto Cyprus; 40 but Paul chose Silas, and went 
forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord. 

b. The Ministry through Syria and Cilicia. 

41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 

c. The Ministry through Galatia and the Call and Ordination of 
Timothy at Lystra. 

16: I And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a cer- 
tain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess which 
believed; but his father was a Greek. 2 The same was well reported 
of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would 
Paul have to go forth with him; and he took and circumcised him 
because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they all knew that 
his father was a Greek. 

d. The Delivery of the Apostolic Decrees. 

4 And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered 
them the decrees for to keep, which had been ordained of the apostles 
and elders that were at Jerusalem. 

Summary. 

5 So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased in 
number daily. 

19 (289) 



290 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

§2. THE PROVIDENTIAL DIRECTION TOWARD EUROPE, 
a. By the Guidance of the Holy Spirit Paul, Silas and Timothy Arrive at Troas. 

i6: 6 And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, 
having been forbidden of the Holy Ghost to speak the word in Asia; 
7 and when they were come over against Mysia, they essayed to go into 
Bithynia ; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not ; 8 and passing by 
Mysia, they came down to Troas. 

b. At Troas Paul Meets with Luke and Departs for Philippi in Macedonia. 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night ; There was a man of 
Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying: 

Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 

10 And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go 
forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us for to preach 
the gospel unto them. 1 1 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a 
straight course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis; 12 
and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of 
the district, a Roman colony. 



E. THE MINISTRY IN EUROPE: A. D. 50-53. 

THE PROVINCE OF MACEDONIA. 

I. THE MINISTRY AT PHILIPPI: AUTUMN, A. D. 50. 

§1. THE CONVERSION OF LYDIA. 

The Place of Prayer, the Conversion of Lydia, and the Residence in her House. 

ACTS 16: 12& And we were in this city tarrying certain days. 13 

And on the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river side, 

where we supposed there was a place of prayer ; and we sat down, and 

spake unto the women which were come together. 14 And a certain 

woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that 

worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, to give heed 

unto the things which were spoken by Paul. 15 And when she was 

baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying: 

If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come 
into my house, and abide there. 
And she constrained us. 



§2. THE CONVERSION OF THE PHILIPPIAN JAILOR, 
a. Paul Heals a Maid of an Evil Spirit in the Streets of Philippi. 

16:16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, 
that a certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, which brought 

Acts 16: 6-9 — The direction of Paul's journeys was entirely providential through- 
out his career. Because of an illness he preached to the Galatians. Supposing his 
next ministry would be in the bordering province of Roman Asia, he finds himself 
deflected instead toward Troas, where in a vision it is made known to him that he is 
to enter Greece and found the first churches of what came to be known as Europe. 
So also his prison-mission to Rome. 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 291 

her masters much gain by soothsaying. 1 7 The same following after 
Paul and us cried out, saying: 

These men are servants of the Most High God, which 
proclaim unto you the way of salvation. 

18 And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, 
turned and said to the spirit : 

I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of 
her. 
And it came out that very hour. 

b. Her Masters have Paul and Silas Arrested, Scourged, and 
Imprisoned. 

1 9 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, 
they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the market- 
place before the rulers, 20 and when they had brought them unto the 
magistrates, they said: 

These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 
21 and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to re- 
ceive, or to observe, being Romans. 
22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and the 
magistrates rent their garments off them, and commanded to beat 
them with rods. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, 
they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 
24 who, having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, 
and made their feet fast in the stocks, 

c. Praise in the Prison, the Earthquake and the Jailor's Conversion. 

25 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing 
hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening to them; 26 and 
suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the 
prison-house were shaken : and immediately all the doors were opened ; 
and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the jailor being roused 
out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was 
about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. 
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying: 

Do thyself no harm : for we are all here. 

29 And he called for lights, and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, 
fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 and brought them out, and said: 
Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 

31 And they said: 

Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou 
and thy house. 

32 And they spake the word of the Lord unto him, with all that 
were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, 
and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, immediately. 



292 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

34 And he brought them up into his house, and set meat before them, 
and rejoiced greatly, with all his house, having believed in God. 
d, Paul and Silas are Released and take Departure from the City. 

3 5 But when it was day, the magistrates sent the Serjeants, saying: 
Let those men go. 

36 And the jailor reported the word to Paul, saying: 

The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore 
come forth, and go in peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them: 

They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that 
are Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and do they now 
cast us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves 
and bring us out. 

38 And the Serjeants reported these words unto the magistrates: 
and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans; 39 and they 
came and besought them ; and when they had brought them out, they 
asked them to go away from the city. 40 And they went out of the 
prison, and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen 
the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. 



n. THE MINISTRY AT THESSALONICA : SPRING, A. D. 51. 

§1. THE FOUNDING OF THE CHURCH. 

Three Weeks' Preaching in the Synagogue and the Revival in the City. 

ACTS 17:1 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and 

Appolonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the 

Jews : 2 and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three 

sabbath days reasoned with them from the scriptures, 3 opening and 

alleging, that it behooved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from 

the dead ; and that this Jesus, 

whom, said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. 
4 And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul and 
Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief 
women not a few. 



§2. THE JEWISH RIOT AT THESSALONICA. 
The Charge of Treason against Paul and Silas and their Escape to Beroea. 

17: 5 But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them 
certain vile, fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on 
an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring 
them forth to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they 
dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying : 
These that have turned the world upside down are come 
hither also; 7 whom Jason hath received: and these all act 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 293 

contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another 
king, one Jesus. 
8 And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when 
they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken security from 
Jason and the rest, they let them go. 



III. THE MINISTRY AT BERCEA: SUMMER, A. D. 51. 

§1. THE FOUNDING OF THE CHURCH. 

The Arrival at Bercea, the Ready Mind of the People, and the 

Revival in the City. 

ACTS 17: 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and 
Silas by night unto Beroea; who when they were come thither went 
into the synagogue of the Jews. 1 1 Now these were more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness 
of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these things were so. 
12 Many of them therefore believed; also of the Greek women of 
honourable estate, and of men, not a few. 



§2. THE THESSALONIAN RIOTERS AT BERCEA. 
Upon the Arrival of Thessalonian Rioters Paul is Conducted to Athens. 

17:13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the 
word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither 
likewise, stirring up and troubling the multitudes. 14 And then 
immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: 
and Silas and Timothy abode there still. 15 But they that con- 
ducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and receiving a command- 
ment unto Silas and Timothy that they should come to him with all 
speed, they departed. 



THE PROVINCE OF ACHAIA. 

IV. THE MINISTRY AT ATHENS: AUTUMN, A. D. 51. 

§1. THE APOSTLE'S IMPRESSIONS OF THE CITY. 

The Idolatry of the Athenians and the Ministry of Paul in the Synagogue and 

Marketplace. 

ACTS 17:16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit 
was provoked within him, as he beheld the city full of idols. 17 So he 
reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and 
in the marketplace every day with them that met with him. 



294 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

§2. THE VISIT TO THE ATHENIAN UNIVERSITY, 
a. Paul Meets with Athenian Philosophers and Visits their University. 

17:18 And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers 
encountered him. And some said: 

What would this babbler say? 
other some, 

He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: 
because he preached Jesus and the resurrection. 19 And they took 
hold of him, and brought him unto the Areopagus, saying: 

May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken 
by thee? 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our 
ears : we would know therefore what these things mean. 
2 1 (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there spent 
their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.) 
2 2 And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said ; 

b. Paul's Address at the University: "The Unknown God." 

Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are 
somewhat superstitious. 23 For as I passed along, and 
observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar 
with this inscription, "TO AN UNKNOWN GOD." What 
therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set I forth unto you. 

24 The God that made the world and all things therein, 
he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples 
made with hands; 25 neither is he served by men's hands, as 
though he needed anything, seeing he himself giveth to all 
life, and breath, and all things; 26 and he made of one every 
nation of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, having 
determined their appointed seasons, and the bounds of their 
habitation; 27 that they should seek God, if haply they 
might feel after him, and find him, though he is not far from 
each one of us: 28 for in him we live, and move, and have 
our being; as certain even of your own poets have said, "For 
we are also his offspring." 

29 Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to 
think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, 
graven by art and device of man. 30 The times of ignorance 
therefore God overlooked ; but now he commandeth men that 
they should all everywhere repent: 31 inasmuch as he hath 
appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in right- 
eousness by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he 
hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead. 

c. The Effect of the Address upon the Athenians. 

32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some 
mocked; but others said: 

We will hear thee concerning this yet again. 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 295 

33 Thus Paul went out from among them. 34 But certain men 
clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysius the 
Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 



§3. THE MISSION OF TIMOTHY TO THESSALONICA. 

Paul Sends Timothy from Athens on a Mission to the Church at Thessalonica. 

I. THES. 3: I [Wherefore when we could no longer for- 
bear, we thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone ; 
2 and sent Timothy, our brother and God's minister in the 
gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you, con- 
cerning your faith.] 



V. THE MINISTRY AT CORINTH: SEPTEMBER-FEBRUARY, 
A. D. 51-53. 

§1. THE ARRIVAL OF PAUL AND SILAS FROM ATHENS: 

SEPTEMBER, A. D. 51. 

Paul Departs from Athens for Corinth where he Resides with Aquila, who had 

Recently Come from Rome. 

ACTS 18: I After these things he departed from Athens, and came 
to Corinth. 2 And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of 
Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because 
Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome ; and he 
came unto them; 3 and because he was of the same trade, he abode 
with them, and they wrought ; for by their trade they were tentmakers. 



52. THE MINISTRY FROM CORINTH TO THE CHURCH AT THESSA- 
LONICA: WINTER, A. D. 51-52. 

Upon the Arrival of Timothy from Thessalonica with the Report from the 
Church, Paul Writes the First Epistle to the Thessalonians, 
Instructing them among other things Concerning 
the Resurrection and Second Advent. 

THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church 
of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ: Grace to you and peace. 



Acts 18. 2 — Claudius was Emperor of Rome, A. D. 41-54. This edict against the 
Jews was issued A. D. 49 according to Orosius. Aquila is an adopted Latin name. 
It has been identified with that of Onkelos, who wrote on the Pentateuch, and some 
say Aquila translated the Old Testament into Greek, part of which has been preserved 
by Origan. 



296 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST THESSALONIANS. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making 
mention of you in our prayers ; 3 remembering without ceas- 
ing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of hope 
in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and Father; 4 know- 
ing, brethren beloved of God, your election, 5 how that our 
gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and 
in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; even as ye know 
what manner of men we shewed ourselves toward you for 
your sake. 6 And ye became imitators of us, and of the 
Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy 
of the Holy Ghost; 7 so that ye became an ensample to all 
that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 8 For from you hath 
sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia 
and Achaia, but in every place your faith to God-ward is gone 
forth; so that we need not to speak anything. 9 For they 
themselves report concerning us what manner of entering in 
we had unto you; and how ye turned unto God from idols, to 
serve a living and true God, 10 and to wait for his Son from 
heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which 
delivereth us from the wrath to come. 



II. THE INSTRUCTION AND EXHORTATION FOR 

THE THESSALONIANS. 

§1. PERSONAL RELATIONS WITH THE THESSALONIANS. 

a. The Ministry at Thessalonica. 

2 : I For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in unto 
you, that it hath not been found vain : 2 but having suffered 
before, and been shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, 
we waxed bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God 
in much conflict. 3 For our exhortation is not of error, nor 
of un cleanness, nor in guile: 4 but even as we have been 
approved of God to be intrusted with the gospel, so we speak; 
not as pleasing men, but God which proveth our hearts. 5 For 
neither at any time were we found using words of flattery, as 
ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness, God is witness; 6 nor 
seeking glory of men, neither from you, nor from others,when 
we might have been burdensome, as apostles of Christ. 7 But 
we were gentle in the midst of you, as when a nurse cherisheth 
her own children: 8 even so, being affectionately desirous of 
you, we were well pleased to impart unto you, not the gospel 
of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were become 
very dear to us. 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour 
and travail : working night and day, that we might not bur- 
den any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. 
10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and righteously 
and unblameably we behaved ourselves toward you that 
believe: 11 as ye know how we dealt with each one of you, as 



I. ant! II. Thessalonians are known as the "Morning Epistles;" Galatians, I. 
and r. Corinthians and Romans, as the "Noonday Epistles;" Ephesians, Colossians, 
Philemon and Philippians, as the "Afternoon Epistles;" and I. and II. Timothy and 
Titus as the "Evening Epistles of the Apostle Paul." 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 297 

FIRST THESSALONIANS. 

a father with his own children, exhorting you, and encourag- 
ing you, and testifying, 12 to the end that ye should walk 
worthily of God, who calleth you into his own kingdom and 
glory. 

b. The Truth in Jesus. 
13 And for this cause we also thank God without ceasing, 
that, when ye received from us the word of the message, even 
the word of God, ye accepted it not as the word of men, but, 
as it is in truth, the word of God, which also worketh in you 
that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became imitators of the 
churches of God which are in Judsea in Christ Jesus : for ye 
also suffered the same things of your own countrymen, even 
as they did of the Jews; 15 who both killed the Lord Jesus 
and the prophets, and drave out us, and please not God, and 
are contrary to all men; 16 forbidding us to speak to the 
Gentiles that they may be saved; to fill up their sins alway; 
but the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 

c. The Apostle's Desire to Revisit Thessalonica. 

17 But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for a short 
season, in presence, not in heart, endeavotired the more ex- 
ceedingly to see your face with great desire: 18 because we 
would fain have come unto you, I Paul once and again ; and 
Satan hindered us. 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown 
of glorying? Are not even ye, before our Lord Jesus at his 
coming? 20 For ye are our glory and our joy. 

d. The Apostle's Joy over Timothy's Report. 

3: I Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we 
thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone ; 2 and sent 
Timothy, our brother and God's minister in the gospel of 
Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your 
faith ; 3 that no man be moved by these afflictions ; for your- 
selves know that hereunto we are appointed. 4 For verily, 
when we were with you, we told you beforehand that we are 
to suffer affliction; even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 
For this cause I also, when I could no longer forbear, sent that 
I might know your faith, lest by any means the tempter had 
tempted you, and our labour should be in vain. 6 But when 
Timothy came even now unto us from you, and brought us 
glad tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have good 
remembrance of us always, longing to see us, even as we also 
to see you; 7 for this cause, brethren, we were comforted over 
you in all our distress and affliction through your faith : 8 for 
now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what thanks- 
giving can we render again unto God for you, for all the joy 
wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God ; 10 night and 
day praying exceedingly that we may see your face, and may 
perfect that which is lacking in your faith ? 

e. The Apostle's Two Desires. 

1 1 Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord 
Jesus, direct our way unto you: 12 and the Lord make you 



298 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST THESSALONIANS. 

to increase and abound in love one toward another, and 
toward all men, even as we also do toward you; 13 to the end 
he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before 
our God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all 
his saints. 



§2. THE SOCIAL LIFE OF THE CHURCH, 
a. Personal Purity in the Congregation. 

4: I Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you 
in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye ought to 
walk and to please God, even as ye do walk, — that ye abound 
more and more. 2 For ye know what charge we gave you 
through the Lord Jesus. 3 For this is the will of God, even 
your sanctification, that ye abstain from fornication; 4 that 
each one of you know how to possess himself of his own vessel 
in sanctification and honour, 5 not in the passion of lust, even 
as the Gentiles which know not God; 6 that no man trans- 
gress, and wrong his brother in the matter: because the Lord 
is an avenger in all these things, as also we forewarned you 
and testified. 7 For God called us not for uncleanness, but 
in sanctification. 8 Therefore he that rejecteth, rejecteth 
not man, but God, who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. 

b. Brotherly Love and the Duties of Christian Society. 

9 But concerning love of the brethren ye have no need 
that one write unto you : for ye yourselves are taught of God 
to love one another; 10 for indeed ye do it toward all the 
brethren which are in all Macedonia. But we exhort you, 
brethren, that ye abound more and more; 11 and that ye 
study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work 
with your hands, even as we charged you; 12 that ye may 
walk honestly toward them that are without, and may have 
need of nothing, 



§3. THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS. 
a. Faith in the Resurrection and Second Coming of Christ. 

4: 13 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, 
concerning them that fall asleep ; that ye sorrow not, even as 
the rest, which have no hope. 14 For if we believe that 
Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen 
asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 15 For this we say 
unto you by the word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that 
are left unto the coming of the Lord, shall in no wise precede 
them that are fallen asleep. 16 For the Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first: 17 then we that are alive, that are left. 



4:13 — The misapprehension prevailed that Jesus' second coming was at hand. 
Paul expounded the resurrection and second advent to the Corinthians also. See 
page 333- 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 299 

FIRST THESSALONIANS. 

shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 
18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words. 

b. The Time of the Second Coming of Christ and the 
Life of Believers. 

5 : I But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, 
ye have no need that aught be written unto you. 2 For 
yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh 
as a thief in the night. 3 When they are saying. Peace and 
safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail 
upon a woman with child; and they shall in no wise escape. 
4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should 
overtake you as a thief: 5 for ye are all sons of light, and sons 
of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness ; 6 so then 
let us not sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. 
7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be 
drunken are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, since we are 
of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and 
love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation, g For God 
appointed us not unto wrath, but tmto the obtaining of sal- 
vation through our Lord Jesus Christ, 10 who died for us, that, 
whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 
II Wherefore exhort one another, and build each other up, 
even as also ye do, 

§4. THE MINISTRY AND THE CONGREGATION. 
The Duties of the Church and the Spiritual 
Life of the People. 

5: 12 But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that 
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admon- 
ish you; 13 and to esteem them exceeding highly in love for 
their work's sake. Be at peace among yourselves. 14 And 
we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encourage 
the fainthearted, support the weak, be longsuffering toward 
all. 15 See that none render unto any one evil for evil; 
but alway follow after that which is good, one toward 
another, and toward all. 16 Rejoice alway; 17 pray with- 
out ceasing; 18 in everything give thanks: for this is the 
will of God in Christ Jesus to you- ward. 19 Quench not 
the Spirit; 20 despise not prophesyings; 2 1 prove all things ; 
hold fast that which is good; 22 abstain from every form 
of evil. 



III. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 
The Apostle's Blessing, Salutation and Benediction. 

5:23 And the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; 
and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, 
without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 24 
Faithful is he that calleth you, who will also do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 



300 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST THESSALONIANS. 

26 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. 27 I adjure 
you by the Lord that this espistle be read unto all the breth- 
ren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 



§3. THE FOUNDING OF THE CORINTHIAN CHURCH: A. D. 51-53 • 

a. The Ministry to the Jews: Timothy, with Silas, Arrives from Thessalonica 

and Joins Paul in the Ministry at Corinth. 

18: 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and per- 
suaded Jews and Greeks. 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down 
from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testifying to the 
Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 6 And when they opposed themselves, 
and blasphemed, he shook out his raiment, and said unto them : 
Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from 
henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 

b. Rejected by the Jews, Paul Preaches in the House of Titus the 
Just and the Corinthian Church is Founded. 

7 And he departed thence, and went into the house of a certain 
man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house 
joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the ruler of the syna- 
gogue, beheved in the Lord with all his house; and many of the Cor- 
inthians hearing believed, and were baptized. 

c. The Vision of Paul and the Promise of God at Corinth. 

ACTS 18: 9 And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision: 
Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: 10 for 
I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee: 
for I have much people in this city. 
1 1 And he dwelt there a year and srx months, teaching the word of 
God among them. 

§4. PAUL BEFORE THE PROCONSUL: WINTER, A. D. 52-53. 

An Uprising of the Jews in Corinth against Paul is Suppressed by Gallio the 

Roman Proconsul. 

ACTS 18: 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews 
with one accord rose up against Paul, and brought him before the 
judgement-seat, 13 saying: 

This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to 
the law. 
14 But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto 
the Jews: 

If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, 
O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: 15 
but if they are questions about words and names and your 
own law, look to it yourselves; I am not minded to be a 
judge of these matters. 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 301 

16 And he drave them from the judgement-seat. 17 And they all 
laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before 
the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared for none of these things. 



§5. THE SECOND MINISTRY FROM CORINTH TO THE CHURCH AT 
THESSALONICA: WINTER, A. D. 52-53. 

Receiving Reports that the Thessalonians have Misunderstood his First Epistle 

Concerning the Second Coming of Christ Paul Writes to them a Second 

Epistle Explaining the Doctrine More Fully. 

THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, tinto the church of 
the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ; 2 Grace to you and peace from God the Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for you, 
brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith groweth 
exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all toward one 
another aboundeth; 4 so that we ourselves glory in you in 
the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your 
persecutions and in the afflictions which ye endure; 5 which 
is a manifest token of the righteous judgement of God ; to the 
end that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, 
for which ye also suffer : 6 if so be that it is a righteous thing 
with God to recompense affliction to them that afflict you, 7 
and to you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of 
the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power 8 
in flaming fire, rendering vengeance to them that know not 
God, and to them that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus : 
9 who shall suffer punishment, even eternal destruction 
from the face of the Lord and from the glory of his might, 10 
when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be 
marvelled at in all them that believed (because our testimony 
unto you was believed) in that day. 11 To which end we 
also pray always for you, that our God may count you worthy 
of your calling, and fulfil every desire of goodness and every 
work of faith, with power; 12 that the name of our Lord 
Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the 
grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 



II, THE INSTRUCTION AND EXHORTATION FOR 

THE THESSALONIANS. 

§1. THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

a. The Instruction Concerning the Second Coming of Christ. 

2 : I Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto 



302 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND THESSALONIANS. 

him; 2 to the end that ye be not quickly shaken from your 
mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by 
epistle as from us, as that the day of the Lord is now present; 
3 let no man beguile you in any wise : for it will not be, except 
the falling away come first, and the man of sin be revealed, 
the son of perdition, 4 he that opposeth and exalteth himself 
against all that is called God or that is worshipped; so that 
he sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God. 
5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told 
you these things? 6 And now ye know that which restrain- 
eth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own season. 
7 For the mystery of lawlessness doth already work: only 
there is one that restraineth now, until he be taken out of the 
way. 8 And then shall be revealed the lawless one.whom the 
Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring 
to nought by the manifestation of his coming; 9 even he, 
whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all 
power and signs and lying wonders, 10 and with all deceit of 
unrighteousness for them that are perishing; because they 
received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 
1 1 And for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, 
that they should believe a lie: 12 that they all might be 
judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in 
unrighteousness. 

b. The Exhortation Concerning the Doctrine. 

13 But we are bovind to give thanks to God alway for 
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God chose you 
from the beginning unto salvation in sanctification of the 
Spirit and belief of the truth: 14 whereunto he called you 
through our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 15 So then, brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
traditions which ye were taught, whether by word, or by 
epistle of ours. 

c. The Apostle's Benediction. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our 
Father which loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good 
hope through grace, 17 comfort your hearts and stablish 
them in every good work and word. 



§2. THE SOCIAL LIFE OF THE CHURCH, 
a. The Danger of Unreasonable and Evil Men. 

3 : I Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the 
Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with you; 
2 and that we may be delivered from unreasonable and evil 
men; for all have not faith. 3 But the Lord is faithful, who 
shall stablish you, and guard you from the evil one. 4 And 
we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both 
do and will do the things which we command. 5 And the 
Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the 
patience of Christ. 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 303 

SECOND THESSALONIANS. 
b. The Duty of Separation from Evil-Doers. 

6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from 
every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the 
tradition which they received of us. 7 For yourselves know 
how ye ought to imitate us: for we behaved not ourselves 
disorderly among you; 8 neither did we eat bread for 
nought at any man's hand, but in labour and travail, working 
night and day, that we might not burden any of you: 9 not 
because we have not the right, but to make ourselves an en- 
sample unto you, that ye should imitate us. 10 For even 
when we were with you, this we commanded you, "If any 
will not work, neither let him eat." 1 1 For we hear of some 
that walk among you disorderly, that work not at all, but are 
busybodies. 12 Now them that are such we command and 
exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, 
and eat their own bread. 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary 
in well-doing. 14 And if any man obeyeth not our word by 
this epistle, note that man, that ye have no company with 
him, to the end that he may be ashamed. 15 And yet count 
him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 



III. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

The Apostle's Blessing, Autograph Salutation and Benediction. 

3.16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all 
times in all ways. The Lord be with you all. 

1 7 The Salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, which 
is the token in every epistle : so I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 



C. THE RETURN TO ANTIOCH: MARCH-APRIL, A. D. 53. 

I. THE JOURNEY FROM CORINTH TO ANTIOCH. 

§1. THE DEPARTURE FROM CORINTH. 

a. Paul Departs from Corinth with Aquila and Priscilla, Taking Ship at 
Cenchrea;, the Seaport of Corinth. 

ACTS 18: 18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, 
took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with 
him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrese; for he 
had a vow. 

b. The Stop at Ephesus. 

19 And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he 
himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 



Acts 18: 18 — The law of the Nazarite is given in Numbers, ch. 6. Paul could 
complete this vow only at Jerusalem. See Acts 21 : 24, i Cor. 9; 20. 



304 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

20 And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he consented not; 

2 1 but taking his leave of them, and saying : 

I will return again unto you, if God will, 
he set sail from Ephesus. 

c. Leaving Ephesus Paul Arrives at Caesarea, Goes up to Jerusalem for a Passover 
Visit to the Church, and Departs to Antioch. 

22 And when he had landed at Csesarea, he went up and saluted 
the church, and went down to Antioch. 



H. THE SOJOURN OF PAUL AT ANTIOCH: A. D. 53. 
§s, LUKE'S BRIEF RECORD OF THE SOJOURN. 
Paul's Last Visit to the Church by which he was Ordained. 
ACTS 18: 23 And having spent some time //j^r^ * * * . 



§2. THE VISIT OF PETER TO ANTIOCH. 
A Controversy Arises at Antioch over the Duty of Gentile Believers to the Law. 

GALATIANS 2:11 [But when Cephas came to Antioch, 
I resisted him to the face, because he stood condemned. 12 
For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the 
Gentiles: but when they came, he drew back and separated 
himself, fearing them that were of the circumcision. 13 
And the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise with him; inso- 
much that even Barnabas was carried away with their dis- 
simulation. 14 But when I saw that they walked not 
uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto 
Cephas before them all, "If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the 
Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how compellest thou the 
Gentiles to live as do the Jews?"] 



§3. THE MINISTRY FROM ANTIOCH TO THE CHURCHES OF GALATIA: 

SUMMER, A. D. 53. 
Receiving Reports at Antioch of a Personal and Doctrinal Disaffection in the 
Churches of Galatia, Paul Writes the Epistle to the Galatians, Expound- 
ing the Doctrine of Salvation by Faith and Defending 
his Apostleship and Ministry. 

THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION. 
The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, an apostle (not from men, neither through 
man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised him from the dead), 2 and all the brethren which are 
with me, unto the churches of Galatia: 3 Grace to you and 
peace from God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 4 
who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us out of 
this present evil world, according to the will of our God and 
Father; 5 to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 305 

EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 

II. THE INSTRUCTION FOR THE GALATIANS. 

§1. THE APOSTLE'S DEFENCE OF HIS MINISTRY. 

a. The Trouble in Galatia, the Unity of the Gospel and the 

Preaching of Paul. 

1 : 6 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him 

that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different gospel; 

7 which is not another gospel: only there are some that 

trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But 

though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach unto you 

any gospel other than that which we preached unto you, let 

him be anathema' 9 As we have said before, so say I now 

again, "If any man preacheth unto you any gospel other than 

that which ye received, let him be anathema." 

b. The Apostle's Call to the Ministry. 

10 For am I now persuading men, or God? or am I 

seeking to please men? if I were still pleasing men, I should 

not be a servant of Christ. 11 For I make known to you, 

brethren, as touching the gospel which was preached by me, 

that it is not after man. 1 2 For neither did I receive it from 

man, nor was I taught it, but it came to me through revelation 

of Jesus Christ. 13 For ye have heard of my manner of life in 

time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I 

persecuted the church of God, and made havock of it: 14 and 

1 advanced in the Jews' religion beyond many of mine own 
age among my countrymen, being more exceedingly zealous 
for the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when it was the 
good pleasure of God, who separated me, even from my 
mother's womb, and called me through his grace, 16 to reveal 
his Son in me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles; 
immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: 17 neither 
went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before 
me : but I went away into Arabia ; and again I returned unto 
Damascus. 

c. The Conference with Peter and James at Jerusalem and 
the Departure to Tarsus. 

18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to 
visit Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days. 19 But 
other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's 
brother. 20 Now touching the things which I write unto 
you, behold, before God, I lie not. 21 Then I came into the 
regions of Syria and Cilicia. 22 And I was still unknown by 
face unto the churches of Judsa which were in Christ: 23 
but they only heard say, "He that once persecuted us now 
preacheth the faith of which he once made havock;" 24 and 
they glorified God in me. 

d. The Agreement with the Apostles at Jerusalem. 
2: I Then after the space of fourteen years I went up 
again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me. 

2 And I went up by revelation; and I laid before them the 
gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately 
before them who were of repute, lest by any means I should 



3o6 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 

be running, or had run, in vain. 3 But not even Titus who 
was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circum- 
cised: 4 and that because of the false brethren privily brought 
in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we 
have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: 
5 to whom we gave place in the way of subjection, no, not for 
an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with 
you. 6 But from those who were reputed to be somewhat 
(whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God 
accepteth not man's person) — they, I say, who were of repute 
imparted nothing to me : 7 but contrariwise, when they saw 
that I had been intrusted with the gospel of the uncircum- 
cision, even as Peter with the gospel of the circumcision 8 (for 
he that wrought for Peter unto the apostleship of the circum- 
cision wrought for me also unto the Gentiles) ; 9 and when 
they perceived the grace that was given unto me, James and 
Cephas and John, they who were reputed to be pillars, gave to 
me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should 
go unto the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcision; 10 only 
they would that we should remember the poor; which very 
thing I was also zealous to do. 

e. The Dissimulation of Peter at Antioch. 
1 1 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him to 
the face, because he stood condemned. 12 For before that 
certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but 
when they came, he drew back and separated himself, fearing 
them that were of the circumcision. 13 And the rest of the 
Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that even 
Barnabas was carried away with their dissimulation. 14 
But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to 
the truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas before them all, 
"If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the Gentiles, and not as do 
the Jews, how compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the 
Jews?" 15 We being Jews by nature, and not sinners of the 
Gentiles, 16 yet knowing that a man is not justified by the 
works of the law, save through faith in Jesus Christ, even 
we believed on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by 
faith in Christ, and not by the works of the law: because by 
the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 17 But if, 
while we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were 
found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God forbid. 18 
For if I build up again those things which I destroyed, I 
prove myself a transgressor. 19 For I through the law died 
unto the law, that I might live unto God. 20 I have been 
crucified with Christ; yet I -live; and yet no longer I, but 
Christ liveth in me: and that life which I now live in the flesh 
I live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who loved 
me, and gave himself up for me. 21 I do not make void the 
grace of God: for if righteousness is through the law, then 
Christ died for nought. 



The dates of these visits to Jerusalem have been disputed among scholars. Ram- 
say, St. Paul the Traveller, has been unhesitatingly followed in the chronology and har- 
mony of the records and documents of the Apostolic Church. See note, page 269. 



I 



I 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 307 

EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
§2. THE DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH. 

a. The Gospel is the Covenant with Abraham. 

3:10 foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before 
whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth crucified? 
2 This only would I learn from you, Received ye the Spirit 
by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 3 Are 
ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now per- 
fected in the flesh ? 4 Did ye suft'er so many things in vain ? 
if it be indeed in vain. 5 He therefore that supplieth to you 
the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the 
works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 6 Even as 
Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for 
righteousness. 7 Know therefore that they which be of faith, 
the same are sons of Abraham. 8 And the scripture, fore- 
seeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, preached 
the gospel beforehand unto Abraham, saying: 

In thee shall all the nations he blessed. (Gen. 

12: 3.) 
9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with the faithful 
Abraham. 10 For as many as are of the works of the law- 
are Tinder a curse : for it is written : 

Cursed is every one which continueth not in all 

things that are written in the hook of the law, to do 

them. (Deut. 27: 26.) 

11 Now that no man is justified by the law in the sight of 
God, is evident: for. 

The righteous shall live hy faith; (Hab. 2 : 4) 

12 and the law is not of faith; but, 

He that doeth them shall live in them. (Lev. 18:5.) 

13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having 
become a cvirse for us: for it is written: 

Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: (Deut. 
. 21: 23) 

14 that upon the Gentiles might come the blessing of Abra- 
ham in Christ Jesus; that we might receive the promise of 
the Spirit through faith. 

b. The Covenant is Not Annulled by the Law. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: Though 
it be but a man's covenant, yet when it hath been confirmed, 
no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto. 16 Now to 

Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. He 
saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one. 

And to thy seed, (Gen. 13:15; 17:8) 
which is Christ. 17 Now this I say: A covenant confirmed 
beforehand by God, the law, which came four hundred and 
thirty years after, doth not disannul, so as to make the promise 
of none effect. 18 For if the inheritance is of the law, it is no 
more of promise: but God hath granted it to Abraham by 
promise. 19 What then is the law? It was added because 
of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the 



3o8 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE GALATIAXS. 

promise hath been made ; and it was ordained through angels 
by the hand of a mediator. 20 Now a mediator is not a 
mediator oi one; but God is one. 21 Is the law then against 
the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a 
law given which could make alive, verily righteousness would 
have been of the law. 22 Howbeit the scripture hath shut 
up all things tinder sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus 
Christ might be given to them that believe. . 

c. The Ministry of the Law. 

2 3 But before faith came, we were kept in ward under the 
law, shut up tmto the faith which should afterwards be 
revealed. 24 So that the law hath been our tutor to ferwg ms 
unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 25 But 
now that faith is come, we are no longer under a tutor. 26 
For ye are all sons of God, through faith, in Christ Jesus. 
2 7 For as many of you as were baptized into Christ did put 
on Christ. 28 There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there 
can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male and female: 
for ye all are one man in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye are 
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, heirs according to 
promise. 

d. The Sons of God. 

4 : I But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he diflfer- 
eth nothing from a bondservant, though he is lord of all; 2 
but is under guardians and stewards vmtil the term appointed 
of the father. 3 So we also, when we were children, were 
held in bondage tmder the rudiments of the world: 4 but 
when the fulness of the time came, God sent forth his Son, 
bom of a woman, bom under the law, 5 that he might redeem 
them which were under the law, that we raight receive the 
adoption of sons. 6 And because ye are sons, God sent forth 
the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, "Abba, Father." 
7 So that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son; and 
if a son, then an heir through God. 



3. THE DECLINE OF THE GALATLA.N CHURCH. 
a. The Bondage of the Law and Spiritual Decay. 

4 : 8 Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were in 
bondage to them which by nature are no gods : 9 but now 
that ye have come to know God, or rather to be known of 
God, how turn ye back again to the weak and beggarly rudi- 
ments, whereunto ye desire to be in bondage over again? 
10 Ye observe days, and months, and seasons, and years. 
Ill am afraid of you, lest by any means I have bestowed 
labour upon you in vain. 



4: 10 — The rise of the Church through Judaism involved no little controversy 
and persecution, which the student must master in order to comprehend and profit bv 
the contents of the Acts and Epistles. The study is of the highest intellectual and 
spiritual value to the disciple of Christ. The Jews of the first century seem to have 
erred in confusing the Mosaic code and the Abrahamic covenant. 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 309 

EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
b. The Apostle's Appeal against False Teachers, 

12 I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I am as ye are. 
Ye did me no wrong: 13 but ye know that because of an 
infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you the first 
time: 14 and that which was a temptation to you in my flesh 
ye despised not, nor rejected; but ye received me as an angel 
of God, even as Christ Jesus. 15 Where then is that gratu- 
lation of yourselves? for I bear you witness, that, if possible, 
ye would have plucked out your eyes and given them to me. 
16 So then am I become your enemy, because I tell you the 
truth? 17 They zealously seek you in no good way; nay, 
they desire to shut you out, that ye may seek them. 18 But 
it is good to be zealously sought in a good matter at all times, 
and not only when I am present with you. 19 My little 
children, of whom I am again in travail until Christ be formed 
in you, 20 yea, I could wish to be present with you now, and 
to change my voice ; for I am perplexed about you. 



§4. THE GOSPEL OF FREEDOM, 
a. The Allegory of Isaac and Ishmael. 

4:21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye 
not hear the law? 22 For it is written, that Abraham had 
two sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the freewoman. 
23 Howbeit the son by the handmaid is born after the flesh; 
but the son by the freewoman is horn through promise. 24 
Which things contain an allegory: for these women are two 
covenants; one from mount Sinai, bearing children unto 
bondage, which is Hagar. 25 Now this Hagar is mount Sinai 
in Arabia, and answereth to the Jerusalem that now is: for 
she is in bondage with her children. 26 But the Jerusalem 
that is above is free, which is our mother. 2 7 For it is writ- 
ten: 

Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; 
Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: 
For more are the children of the desolate than of 
her which hath the husband. (Is. 52: i.) 
28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of 
promise. 29 But as then he that was born after the flesh per- 
secuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. 

30 Howbeit what saith the scripture? 

Cast out the handmaid and her son: for the son of 
the handmaid shall not inherit with the son of the free- 
woman. (Gen. 21:10-12.) 

31 Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of a handmaid, 
but of the freewoman. 

b. The Freedom in Christ. 

5 With freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast there- 
fore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage. 2 
Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye receive circumcision, 
Christ will profit you nothing. 3 Yea, I testify again to 



310 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 

every man that receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to 
do the whole law. 4 Ye are severed from Christ, ye who 
would be justified by the law; ye are fallen away from grace. 
5 For we through the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of 
righteousness. 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision 
availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but faith working 
through love. 7 Ye were running well ; who did hinder you 
that ye should not obey the truth? 8 This persuasion came 
not of him that calleth you. 9 A little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 10 I have confidence to you-ward in the Lord, 
that ye will be none otherwise minded : but he that troubleth 
you shall bear his judgement, whosoever he be. 11 But I, 
brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still per- 
secuted? then hath the stumblingblock of the cross been 
done away. 1 2 I wotild that they which unsettle you would 
even cut themselves off. 

m. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE GALATIANS. 
THE PRACTICAL DUTIES OF THE CHURCH. 

a. The Fulfilment of the Law. 

5: 13 For ye, brethren, were called for freedom; only 
use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but through 
love be servants one to another. ^ 14 For the whole law is 
fulfilled in one word, even in this: 

Thou shall love thy neighbour as thyself. (Lev. 
19:18.) 
15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye 
be not consumed one of another. 

b. The Works of the Flesh and of the Spirit. 

16 But I say. Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil 
the lust of the flesh. 17 For the flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; for these are contrary 
the one to the other; that ye may not do the things that ye 
would. 18 But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under 
the law. 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which 
are these: fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 20 idolatry, 
sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divi- 
sions, heresies, 21 envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such 
like : of the which I forewarn you, even as I did forewarn you, 
that they which practise such things shall not inherit the king- 
dom of God. 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23 meekness, 
temperance: against such there is no law. 24 And they that 
are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions 
and the lusts thereof. 25 If we live by the Spirit, by the 
Spirit let us also walk. 26 Let us not be vainglorious, pro- 
voking one another, envying one another. 

c. The Duty of Charity. 

6: I Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any tres- 
pass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of 



THE SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 311 

EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
meekness; looking to thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 2 
Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 
3 For if a man thinketh himself to be something when he is 
nothing, he deceiveth himself. 4 But let each man prove 
his own work, and then shall he have his glorying in regard 
of himself alone, and not of his neighbottr. 5 For each man 
shall bear his own burden. 

d. The Law of the Harvest. 

6 But let him that is taught in the word communicate 
unto him that teacheth in all good things. 7 Be not de- 
ceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap. 8 For he that soweth unto his own 
flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth 
unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap eternal life, g And let 
us not be weary in well-doing: for in due season we shall reap, 
if we faint not. 10 So then, as we have opportunity, let us 
work that which is good toward all men, and especially 
toward them that are of the household of the faith. 



IV. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE, 

THE APOSTLE'S LAST WORD. 

a. The Glory of the Cross of Christ. 

6:11 See with how large letters I have written unto you 
with mine own hand. 12 As many as desire to make a fair 
show in the flesh, they compel you to be circumcised; only 
that they may not be persecuted for the cross of Christ. 13 
For not even they who receive circumcision do themselves 
keep the law; but they desire to have you circumcised, that 
they may glory in your flesh. 14 But far be it from me to 
glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through 
which the world hath been crucified unto me, and I unto the 
world. 15 For neither is circumcision anything, nor uncir- 
cumcision, but a new creature. 16 And as many as shall 
walk by this rule, peace he upon them, and mercy, and upon 
the Israel of God. 17 From henceforth let no man trouble 
me : for I bear branded on my body the marks of Jesus. 

b. The Benediction. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit, brethren. Amen. 



CHAPTER V. THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOUR- 
NEY: ASIA, A. D. 53-57. 

The Founding of the Churches of the Apocalypse, the Collection for the Saints, 
and the Last Journey to Jerusalem. 



A. THE JOURNEY TO EPHESUS: SUMMER, A. D. 55. 

THE MINISTRY TO THE CHURCHES OF GALATIA. 

Departing from Antioch for Ephesus, Paul Visits the Churches of Galatia en 

route and Arranges for the Collection for the Saints at Jerusalem. 

ACTS 18: 23 And * * *, he departed, and went through the region 
of Galatia and Phrygia in order, stablishing all the disciples. 



B. THE MINISTRY IN ASIA: EPHESUS, A. D. 53-56. 
§1. THE RESIDENCE AT EPHESUS. 
The Visit of Apollos to Ephesus. 
ACTS 18: 24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by- 
race, a learned man, came to Ephesus; and he was mighty in the scrip- 
tures. 25 This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord; and 
being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught carefully the things con- 
cerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John: 26 and he began to 
speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard 
him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of 
God more carefully. 27 And when he was minded to pass over into 
Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to 
receive him : and when he was come, he helped them much which had 
believed through grace: 28 for he powerfully confuted the Jews, and 
that publicly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. 

b. The Arrival of Paul and the Ephesian Pentecost: Autumn, A. D. 53. 

19:1 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul 
having passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and found 
certain disciples : 2 and he said unto them : 

Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed? 
And they said unto him : 

Nay, we did not so much as hear whether the Holy Ghost 
was given. 
3 And he said: 

Into what then were ye baptized? 

Acts 18: 24— The name of the city of Alexandria does not occur in the New 
Testament. Mention is made of a synagogue of the Alexandrians in Jerusalem (Acts 
6: 9.) Apollos is described as an 'Alexandrian by race' (Acts i8: 24). St. Paul sailed 
on two occasions in Alexandrian ships. * * (Acts 27: 6 and 28: 11.) Hastings' 
Dictionary of the Bible. 

(312) 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 313 

And they said : 

Into John's baptism. 

4 And Paul said : 

John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying 
unto the people, that they should believe on him which should 
come after him, that is, on Jesus. 

5 And when they heard this, they were baptized into the name of 
the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the 
Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues, and prophe- 
sied. 7 And they were in all about twelve men. 



§2. THE FOUNDING OF THE CHURCHES OF ASIA: A. D. 54-55. 

The Departure from the Synagogue, the Church in the School of Tyrannus and 

the Ministry in Asia. 

8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the 
space of three months, reasoning and persuading as to the things con- 
cerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when some were hardened and 
disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed 
from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school 
of Tyrannus. 10 And this continued for the space of two years; so 
that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both 
Jews and Greeks. 

§3. THE EPHESIAN AWAKENING, 
a. Paul's Ministry of Healing and the Blasphemy of the Sons of Sceva. 

1 1 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul : 1 2 inso- 
much that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs 
or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits 
went out. 13 But certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took 
upon them to name over them which had the evil spirits the name of the 
Lord Jesus, saying: 

I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, 
which did this. 1 5 And the evil spirit answered and said unto them : 
Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? 

16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and 
mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled 
out of that house naked and wounded. 



Acts 19: I — Paul's companions at Ephesus were Timothy, Titus, Aquila and 
Priscilla, Chloe, Gaius, Aristarchus, Stephanus, Fortunatus, Achaicus and Apollos. It 
is probable that these assisted in the evangelization of Asia. 

Acts 19: 10 — Among the cities of Asia in which Paul founded the churches were 
the seven cities of the Apocalypse, of which John had oversight for many years, 
and to which he wrote the Apocalypse — Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, 
Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea. 



314 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

b. The Report in the City and the Ephesian Awakening. 

1 7 And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt 
at Ephesus ; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus 
was magnified. i8 Many also of them that had believed came, 
confessing, and declaring their deeds. 19 And not a few of them that 
practised curious arts brought their books together, and burned them 
in the sight of all: and they counted the price of them, and found it 
fifty thousand pieces of silver. 

Summary. 

20 So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 



§4. A POSSIBLE VISIT TO CORINTH. 

Paul May have Visited Corinth from Ephesus at this time on Account 

of the Schism in the Corinthian Church. 

II. COR. 12: 14 [Behold, this is the third time I am 
ready to cme to you. * * * 13:1 This is the third 
time I am coming to you. * * * 2 I have said before- 
hand, and I do say beforehand, as when I was present the 
second time, * * *.] 

§5. PAUL WRITES A LETTER TO THE CHURCH AT CORINTH. 

From First Corinthians we Learn that Paul Wrote previously to the Church at 

Corinth a Letter now lost. 

I. COR. 5:9 [I wrote unto you in an epistle * *.] 



§6. PAUL'S MISSIONARY PLANS AT EPHESUS: AUTUMN, A. D. 55. 
Paul Plans to go through Europe to Jerusalem and then to Visit Rome. 

ACTS 19: 21 Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in 
the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to 
Jerusalem, saying: 

After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 



§7. THE MISSION TO MACEDONIA: AUTUMN, A. D. 55- 

a. From Ephesus Paul sends Timothy and Erastus to the Churches of Macedonia 

to Arrange for the Jerusalem Collection, Planning himself 

to Remain until Pentecost — May, A. D. 56. 

22 And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered 
unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. 

b. Timothy has been Instructed by Paul to Continue on to Corinth. 

I. COR. 4:17 [* * I sent unto you Timothy, who is 
my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you 

Acts 19: 21 — Paul's original plan was to go from Ephesus to Corinth and then into 
Macedonia and return by way of Corinth. II. Cor. i; 15, 16. 

Acts 19- TO — 50,000 pieces of silver, worth 16 cents each, equal to $8,000 then. 
or $50,000 and more in modern times. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY 315 

in remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I teach 
everywhere in every church. 16: 10 Now if Timothy come, 
see that he be with you without fear * *. 1 1 But set him 
forward on his journey in peace, that he may come imto 
me: for I expect him with the brethren.] 



§8. THE MINISTRY FROM EPHESUS TO THE CHURCH AT CORINTH:* 
AUTUMN, A. D. 55. 

Paul is Visited at Ephesus by Stephanus, Fortunatus, and Achaicus of Corinth, 

Bearing Inquiries from the Church : In Answer to these and Certain 

Reports Paul Writes the First Epistle to the Corinthians 

and Sends the Same by Titus, Expecting 

himself to Visit Corinth Soon. 

THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
A. THE INTRODUCTION. 

a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : X Paul, called to he an apostle of Jesus Christ through 
the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 2 unto the church 
of God which is at Corinth, even them that are sanctified in 
Christ Jesus, called to he saints, with all that call upon the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their Lord and 
ours : 3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

4 I thank my God always concerning you, for the grace of 
God which was given you in Christ Jesus; 5 that in everything 
ye were enriched in him, in all utterance and all knowledge; 
6 even as the testimony of Christ was confirraed in you; 7 so 
that ye com.e behind in no gift; waiting for the revelation of 
our Lord Jesus Christ ; 8 who shall also confirm you unto the 
end, that ye he unreproveable in the day of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 9 God is faithful, through whom ye were called 
into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 



B. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE CORINTHIANS. 

I. THE PARTY SPIRIT AT CORINTH. 

§1. THE PARTY SPIRIT AND THE GOSPEL. 

a. The Report of Four Parties in the Church at Corinth. 

1 : 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that 
there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfected 
together in the same mind and in the same judgement. 
1 1 For it hath been signified unto me concerning you, my 
brethren, by them which are of the household of Chloe, that 
there are contentions among you. 12 Now this I mean, that 
each one of you saith, 12 "I am of Paul;"and "I of Apollos;" 
and "I of Cephas;" and "I of Christ." 13 Is Christ divided? 
was Paul crucified for you ? or were ye baptized into the name 



* Paul left Corinth the first of March, A. D. 53. 



3i6 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

of Paul ? 1 4 I thank God that I baptized none of you, save 
Crispus and Gains; 15 lest any man should say that ye were 
baptized into my name. 16 And I baptized also the house- 
hold of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized 
any other. 

b. The Apostle's Commission to Preach the Gospel. 

17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the 
gospel: not in wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ 
should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross is to 
them that are perishing foolishness ; but unto us which are 
being saved it is the power of God. 19 For it is written: 
/ will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
And the prudence of the prudent will I reject. 
(Is. 29: 14.) 

20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the 
disputer of this world? hath not made God foolish the wis- 
dom of the world? 21 For seeing that in the wisdom of God 
the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God's 
good pleasure through the foolishness of the preaching to save 
them that believe. 22 Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and 
Greeks seek after wisdom: 23 but we preach Christ crucified, 
unto Jews a stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles foolishness; 
24 but unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Be- 
cause the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the 
weakness of God is stronger than men. 

c. The Call of God to Discipleship. 

26 For behold your calling, brethren, how that not many 
wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are 
called: 2 7 but God chose the foolish things of the world, that he 
might put to shame them that are wise; and God chose the 
weak things of the world, that he might put to shame the 
things that are strong; 28 and the base things of the world, 
and the things that are despised, did God choose, yea and the 
things that are not, that he might bring to nought the things 
that are: 29 that no flesh should glory before God. 30 But 
of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom 
from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and redemp- 
tion: 31 that, according as it is written: 

He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 
(Jer. 9; 24.) 

d. The Wisdom, of the Spirit and the Message of Paul. 
2: I And I, brethren, when I came tinto you, came not 
with excellency of speech or of wisdom, proclaiming to you 
the mystery of God. 2 For I determined not to know any- 
thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 3 
And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching were not in 
persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
Spirit and of power: 5 that your faith should not stand in the 
wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 317 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
e. The Natural and the Spiritual Man. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom, among the perfect; yet a 
wisdom, not of this world, nor of the rulers of this world, 
which are coming to nought: 7 but we speak God's wisdom 
in a mystery, even the wisdom that hath been hidden, which 
God foreordained before the worlds unto our glory: 8 which 
none of the rulers of this world knoweth : for had they known 
it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory: 9 but as 
it is written: 

Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not. 

And which entered not into the heart of man, 

Whatsoever things God prepared for them 

that love him. (Is. 64: 4, 65: 17.) 

10 But imto us God revealed them through the Spirit: 
for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 
II For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save 
the spirit of the man, which is in him? even so the things of 
God none knoweth, save the Spirit of God. 12 But we 
received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of 
God; that we might know the things that are freely given 
to us by God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in words 
which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit teacheth; 
comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 Now the 
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: 
for they are foolishness unto him; and he cannot know them, 
because they are spiritually judged. 15 But he that is 
spiritual judgeth all things, and he himself is judged of no 
man. x6 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that 
he should instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. 



§2. THE PARTY SPIRIT AND THE CHURCH, 
a. The Spiritual Condition of the Corinthians. 

3 : I And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto 
spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in Christ. 2 I 
fed you with milk, not with meat; for ye were not yet able 10 
hear it: nay, not even now are ye able ; 3 for ye are yet carnal ; 
for whereas there is among you jealousy and strife, are ye not 
carnal, and walk after the manner of men? 4 For when one 
saith, "I am of Paul;" and onother, "I am of Apollos;" are 
ye not men? 5 What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? 
Ministers through whom ye believed; and each as the Lord 
gave to him. 6 I planted, Apollos watered , but God gave 
the increase. 7 So then neither is he that planteth anything, 
neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one; but 
each shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 

9 For we are God's f ellow- workers : ye are God's husbandry, 
God's building. 

b. The Foundation of the Church. 
10 According to the grace of God which was given unto 
me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation; and another 



3i8 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

buildeth thereon. But let each man take heed how he build- 
eth thereon. 1 1 For other foundation can no man lay than 
that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 1 2 But if any man 
buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, 
hay, stubble; 13 each man's work shall be made" manifest: 
for the day shall declare it, because it is revealed in fire ; and 
the fire itself shall prove each man's work of what sort it is. 
14 If any man's work shall abide which he built thereon, he 
shall receive a reward. 15 If any man's work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; 
yet so as through fire. 

c. The Church is the Temple of God. 

16 Know ye not that ye are a temple of God, and that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 17 If any man destroy- 
eth the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple 
of God is holy, which temple ye are. 

d. The Glorious Inheritance of the Church. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh 
that he is wise among you in this world, let him become a 
fool, that he may become wise. 19 For the wisdom of this 
world is foolishness with God. For it is written : 

He that iaketh the wise in their craftiness: 

(Job 5. 13) 

20 and again, 

The Lord knoweth the reasonings of the wise, 
that they are vain. (Ps. 94: 11.) 

21 Wherefore let no one glory in men. For all things are 
yours; 22 whether Paul, or ApoUos, or Cephas, or the world, 
or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are 
yours; 23 and ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's. 



§3. THE PARTY SPIRIT AND THE MINISTER. 
a. The Minister and the Church. 

4: I Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of Christ, 
and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Here, moreover, it 
is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. 3 But 
with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of 
you, or of man's judgement: yea, I judge not mine own self. 
4 For I know nothing against myself; yet am I not hereby 
justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 Wherefore 
judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who will 
both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and make 
manifest the counsels of the heart; and then shall each man 
have his praise from God. 

b. The Minister's Lot. 

6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure trans- 
ferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in us you 
might learn not to go beyond the things which are written; 
that no one of you be puffed up for the one against the other. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 319 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

7 For who maketh thee to differ? and what hast thou that 
thou didst not receive? but if thou didst receive it, why dost 
thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 8 Already are 
ye filled, already ye are become rich, ye have reigned without 
us: yea, and I would that ye did reign, that we also might 
reign with you. 9 For, I think, God hath set forth us the 
apostles last of all, as men doomed to death: for we are made 
a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 We 
are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; we are 
weak, but ye are strong; ye have glory, but we have dis- 
honour. 1 1 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and 
thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain 
dwellingplace ; 12 and we toil, working with our own hands: 
being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we endure; 13 be- 
ing defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the 
world, the off scouring of all things, even until now. 

c. The Minister's Authority in the Church. 

14 I write not these things to shame you, but to admon- 
ish you as my beloved children. 1 5 For though ye should have 
ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for 
in Christ Jesus I begat you through the gospel. 16 I beseech 
you therefore, be ye imitators of me. 17 For this cause have I 
sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child 
in the Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways 
which be in Christ, even as I teach everywhere in every 
church. 18 Now some are puffed up, as though I were not 
coming to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the 
Lord will; and I will know, not the word of them which are 
puffed up, but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God is not 
in word, but in power. 21 What will ye? shall I come unto 
you with a rod, or in love and a spirit of meekness? 



II. THE MORAL SCANDAL AT CORINTH. 

§1. LUST IN THE CONGREGATION. 

a. The Report of Fornication in the Church. 

5:1 It is actually reported that there is fornication 
among you, and such fornication as is not even among the 
Gentiles, that one 0/ you hath his father's wife. 2 And ye 
are puffed up, and did not rather mourn, that he that had 
done this deed might be taken away from among you. 3 For 
I verily, being absent in body but present in spirit, have 
already, as though I were present, judged him that hath so 
wrought this thing, 4 in the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being 
gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord 
Jesus, 5 to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction 
of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus. 6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not 
that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out 
the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are 
unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacrificed. 



320 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

even Christ: 8 wherefore let us keep the feast, not with old 
leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but 
with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 

b. The Duty of the Church. 

9 I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company 
with fornicators; lo not altogether with the fornicators of 
this world, or with the covetous and extortioners, or with 
idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the world : 1 1 but 
now I write unto you not to keep company, if any man that 
is named a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, 
or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one 
no, not to eat. 12 For what have I to do with judging them 
that are without? Do not ye judge them that are within, 
13 whereas them that are without God judgeth? Put away 
the wicked man from among yourselves. 



>1^^| 



§2. LITIGATION IN THE CONGREGATION. 
The Apostle's Exhortation Concerning Lawsuits. 

6 : I Dare any of you, having a matter against his neigh- 
bour, go to law before the unrighteous, and not before the 
saints? 2 Or know ye not that the saints shall judge the 
world? and if the world is judged by you, are ye unworthy 
to judge the smallest matters? 3 Know ye not that we shall 
judge angels? how much more, things that pertain to this life? 
4 If then ye have to judge things pertaining to this life, do ye 
set them to judge who are of no account in the church ? 5 I say 
this to move you to shame. Is it so, that there cannot be 
found among you one wise man, who shall be able to decide 
between his brethren, 6 but brother goeth to law with brother, 
and that before unbelievers? 7 Nay, already it is altogether 
a defect in you, that ye have lawsuits one with another. 
Why not rather take wrong? why not rather be defrauded? 
8 Nay, but ye yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and that 
your brethren. 9 Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall 
not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither 
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor 
abusers of themselves with men, 10 nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the 
kingdom of God. 11 And such were some of you: but ye 
were washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in 
the nanne of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our 
God. 



§3. THE HIGHER LAW OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. 

The Body is a Member of Christ and a Temple of 

the Holy Spirit. 

6:12 All things are lawfiil for me; but not all things are 
expedient. All things are lawful for me; but I will not be 
brought under the power of any. 13 Meats for the belly, 
and the belly for meats : but God shall bring to nought both 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 321 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
it and them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the 
Lord; and the Lord for the body: 14 and God both raised 
the Lord, and will raise up us through his power. 1 5 Know 
ye not that your bodies are members of Christ? shall I then 
take away the members of Christ? and make them members 
of a harlot? God forbid. 16 Or know ye not that he that is 
joined to a harlot is one body? for, 

The twain, 
saith he, 

shall become one flesh. (Gen. 2: 24.) 
17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee 
fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the 
body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against 
his own body. 19 Or know ye not that your body is a 
temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have from 
God? and ye are not your own* 20 for ye were bought with a 
price : glorify God therefore in your body. 



C. THE REPLY TO THE LETTER FROM CORINTH. 

I. THE MARRLA.GE RELATION. 

§1. IMPORTANCE OF MARRIAGE. 

The Recommendation to Husbands and Wives. 

7:1 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote : It is 
good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 But, because of 
fornications, let each man have his ovN^n wife, and let each 
woman have her own husband. 3 Let the husband render 
unto the wife her due; and likewise also the wife unto the 
husband. 4 The wife hath not power over her own body, 
but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not 
power over his own body, but the wife. 5 Defraud ye not 
one the other, except it be by consent for a season, that ye 
may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be together again, 
that Satan tempt you not because of your incontinency. 

6 But this I say by way of permission, not of commandment. 

7 Yet I would that all men were ever as I myself. Howbeit 
each man hath his own gift from God, one after this manner, 
and another after that. 



§2. MARRIAGE AND THE GOSPEL, 
a. The Word of the Lord. 

7 : 8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is 
good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if they have not 
continency, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to 
bum. 10 But unto the married I give charge, yea not I, but 
the Lord, That the wife depart not from her husband 1 1 (but 
and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or else be recon- 
ciled to her husband); and that the husband leave not his 
wife. 

b. The Recommendation of the Apostle. 

12 But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother 
hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content to dwell with him, 



322 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

J^IRST CORINTHIANS. 

let him not leave her. 13 And the woman which hath an 
unbelieving husband, and he is content to dwell with her, let 
her not leave her husband. 14 For the unbelieving husband 
is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified 
in the brother: else were your children unclean: but now are 
they holy. 15 Yet if the unbelieving departeth, let him 
depart: the brother or the sister is not under bondage in such 
cases: but God hath called us in peace. 16 For how knowest 
thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how 
knowest thou, O husband, whether thou shalt save thy wife? 
17 Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each man, as God 
hath called each, so let him walk. 

c. The Usage in all the Churches. 
And so ordain I in all the churches. 18 Was any man 
called being circumcised ? let him not become tmcircumcised. 
Hath any been called in uncircumcision ? let him not be cir- 
cumcised. 19 Circumcision is nothing; and uncircumcision 
is nothing; but the keeping of the commandments of God. 

20 Let each man abide in that calling wherein he was called. 

2 1 Wast thou called being a bondservant ? care not for it : but 
if thou canst become free, use it rather. 2 2 For he that was 
called in the Lord, being a bondservant, is the Lord's freed- 
man: likewise he that was called, being free, is Christ's bond- 
servant. 23 Ye were bought with a price ; become not bond- 
servants of men. 24 Brethren, let each man, wherein he was 
called, therein abide with God. 



§3. THE CARE OF VIRGINS. 
The Apostle's Recommendation. 

7: 25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment 
of the Lord : but I give my judgement, as one that hath ob- 
tained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I think there- 
fore that this is good by reason of the present distress, namely, 
that it is good for a man to be as he is. 27 Art thou bound 
unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a 
a wife? seek not a wife. 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast 
not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she has not sinned. Yet 
such shall have tribulation in the flesh: and I would spare 
you. 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is shortened, that 
henceforth both those that have wives may be as though they 
had none: 30 and those that weep, as though they wept not; 
and those that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and 
those that buy, as though they possessed not; 31 and those 
that use the world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this 
world passeth away. 32 But I would have you to be free 
from cares. He that is unmarried is careful for the things of 
the Lord, how he may please the Lord: 33 but he that is 
married is careful for the things of the world, how he may 
please his wife. 34 And there is a difference also between 
the wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is careful for 
the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 323 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
in spirit: but she that is married is careful for the things of 
the world, how she may please her husband. 3 5 And this I 
say for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon 
you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend 
upon the Lord without distraction. 36 But if any man 
thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly toward his 
virgin daughter, if she be past the flower of her age, and if 
need so requireth, let him do what he will; he sinneth not; 
let them marry. 37 But he that standeth steadfast in his 
heart, having no necessity, but hath power as touching his 
own will, and hath determined this in his own heart, to keep 
his own virgin daughter, shall do well. 38 So then both he 
that giveth his own virgin daughter in marriage doeth well; 
and he that giveth her not in marriage shall do better. 39 A 
wife is bound for so long time as her husband liveth ; but if 
the husband be dead, she is free to be married to whom she 
will ; only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she abide as 
she is, after my judgement: and I think that I also have the 
Spirit of God. 



II. THE THINGS SACRIFICED TO IDOLS. 
§1. THE APOSTLE'S INSTRUCTION, 
a. The Example of the Christian Church. 

8: I Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We 
know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, 
but love edifieth. 2 If any man thinketh that he knoweth 
anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know ; 3 but if 
any man loveth God, the same is known of him. 4 Concern- 
ing therefore the eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know 
that no idol is anything in the world, and that there is no God 
but one. 5 For though there be that are called gods, whether 
in heaven or on earth; as there are gods many and lords 
many ; 6 yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all 
things, and we unto him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through 
whom are all things, and we through him. 7 Howbeit in all 
men there is not that knowledge: but some, being used until 
now to the idol, eat as of a thing sacrificed to an idol; and 
their conscience being weak is defiled. 8 But meat will not 
commend us to God : neither, if we eat not, are we the worse ; 
nor, if we eat, are we the better. 9 But take heed lest by any 
means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to the 
weak. 10 For if a man see thee which hast knowledge sitting 
at meat in an idol's temple, will not his conscience, if he is 
weak, be emboldened to eat things sacrificed to idols? 11 
For through thy knowledge he that is weak perisheth, the 
brother for whose sake Christ died. 12 And thus, sinning 
against the brethren, and wounding their conscience when 
it is weak, ye sin against Christ. 13 Wherefore, if meat 
maketh my brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh for ever- 
more, that I make not my brother to stumble. 



324 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

b. The Example of Paul and his Companions. 

9 : I Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen 
Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? 2 If to 
others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you: for the 
seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 3 My defence 
to them that examine me is this. 4 Have we no right to eat 
and to drink? 5 Have we no right to lead about a wife that 
is a believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the breth- 
ren of the Lord, and Cephas? 6 Or I only and Barnabas, 
have we not a right to forbear working? 7 What soldier 
ever serveth at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, 
and eateth not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and 
eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 8 Do I speak these things 
after the manner of men? or saith not the law also the same? 
9 For it is written in the law of Moses : 

Thou shah not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out 

the corn. (Dt. 25 : 4.) 
Is it for the oxen that God careth, 10 or saith he it altogether 
for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written: because he 
that ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that thresheth, 
to thresh in hope of partaking. 11 If we sowed unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your 
carnal things? 12 If others partake of this right over you, 
do not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right; 
but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the 
gospel of Christ. 1 3 Know ye not that they which minister 
about sacred things eat of the things of the temple, and they 
which wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? 
14 Even so did the Lord ordain that they which proclaim the 
gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But I have used none of 
these things : and I write not these things that it may be so 
done in my case : for it were good for me rather to die, than 
that any man should make my glorying void. 16 For if I 
preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is 
laid upon me; for woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. 
17 For if I do this of mine own will, I have a reward : but if not 
of mine own will, I have a stewardship intrusted to me. 18 
What then is my reward? That, when I preach the gospel, I 
ma}' make the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the 
full my right in the gospel. 1 9 For though I was free from all 
men, I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain 
the more. 20 And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I 
might gain Jews; to them that are under the law, as under 
the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain 
them that are under the law; 21 to them that are without 
law, as without law, not being without law to God, but under 
law to Christ, that I might gain them that are without law 
22 To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak: 
I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means 
save some. 23 And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that 
I may be a joint partaker thereof. 24 Know ye not that 
they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 325 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
Even so run, that ye may attain. 25 And every man that 
striveth in the games is temperate in all things. Now they 
do it to receive a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. 
26 I therefore so run, as not uncertainly, so fight I, as not 
beating the air: 27 but I bufTet my body, and bring it into 
bondage: lest by any means, after that I have preached to 
others, I myself should be rejected. 

c. The Example of Israel in the Wilderness. 

10: I For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, 
how that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed 
through the sea; 2 and were all baptized unto Moses in the 
cloud and in the sea; 3 and did all eat the same spiritual 
meat ; 4 and did all drink the same spiritual drink : for they 
drank of a spiritual rock that followed them : and the rock was 
Christ. 5 Howbeit with most of them God was not well 
pleased; for they were overthrown in the wilderness. 6 
Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should 
not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 7 Neither 
be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written: 

The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose 

up to play. (Ex. 32:6.) 
8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them com- 
mitted, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 9 
Neither let us tempt the Lord, as some of them tempted, and 
perished by the serpents. 10 Neither murmur ye, as some 
of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. 1 1 Now 
these things happened unto them by way of example; and 
they were written for our admonition, upon whom the ends 
of the ages are come. 12 Wherefore let hini that thinketh 
he standeth take heed lest he fall. 13 There hath no tempta- 
tion taken you but such as man can bear: but God is 
faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye 
are able; but will with the temptation make also the way 
of escape, that ye may be able to endure it. 



§2. THE APOSTLE'S EXHORTATION. 

a. The Truth of the Gospel. 

10:14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. 15 I 
speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 16 The cup of 
blessing which we bless, is it not a communion of the blood 
of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not a communion 
of the body of Christ? 17 seeing that we, who are many, are 
one bread, one body: for we all partake of the one bread. 
18 Behold Israel after the flesh: have not they which eat the 
sacrifices communion with the altar? 19 What say I then? 
that a thing sacrificed to idols is anything, or that an idol is 
anything? 20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles 
sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I 
would not that ye should have communion with devils. 21 
Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils; 



326 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

ye cannot partake of the table of the Lord, and of the table of 
devils. 2 2 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we 
stronger than he? 

b. The Law of Responsibility. 

23 All things are lawful ; but all things are not expedient: 
all things are lawful; but all things edify not. 24 Let no 
man seek his own, but each his neighbour's good. 25 Whatso- 
ever is sold in the shambles, eat, asking no question for con- 
science sake; 26 for 

The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. 
(Ps. 24:1.) 

27 If one of them that believe not biddeth you to a 
feast, and ye are disposed to go; whatsoever is set before 
you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 28 But 
if any man say unto you. This hath been offered in sacrifice, 
eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: 
29 conscience, I say, not thine own, but the other's: for why 
is my liberty judged by another conscience? 30 If I by grace 
partake, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give 
thanks? 31 "Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or what- 
soever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 32 Give no occasion 
of stumbling, either to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church 
of God: 33 even as I also please all men in all things, not 
seeking mine own profit, but the profit of the many, that they 
may be saved. 1 1 : i Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am 
of Christ. 



ni. PUBLIC WORSHIP AND THE CONGREGATION. 

§1. THE CONDUCT OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

a. The Relation of Men and Women in the Congregation. 

11:2 Xow I praise you that ye remember me in all 
things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to 
you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every 
man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and 
the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or proph- 
esying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 5 But 
every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled 
dishonoureth her head ; for it is one and the same thing as if 
she were shaven. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also 
be shorn: but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or 
shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to 
have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory 
of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the 
man is not of the woman ; but the woman of the man : 9 for 
neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman 
for the man: 10 for this cause ought the woman to have a 
sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 1 1 How- 
beit neither is the woman without the man, nor the man 
without the woman, in the Lord. 1 2 For as the woman is of 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 327 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
the man, so is the man also by the woman: but all things are 
of God. 13 Judge ye in yourselves; is it seemly that a 
woman pray unto God unveiled? 14 Doth not even nature 
itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dis- 
honour to him ? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a 
glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But 
if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such cus- 
tom, neither the churches of God. 

b. The Proper Observance of the Lord's Supper. 

11: 17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, 
that ye come together not for the better but for the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I 
hear that divisions exist among you; and I partly believe it. 

19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they 
which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 
When therefore ye assemble yourselves together, it is not 
possible to eat the Lord's supper: 21 for in your eating each 
one taketh before other his own supper; and one is hungry, 
and another is drimken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat 
and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and put 
them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? 
shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I received 
of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, how that 
the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took 
bread; 24 and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and 
said, "This is my body, which is for you: this do in remem- 
brance of me." 2 5 In like manner also the cup, after supper, 
saying; "This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, 
as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me." 26 For as 
often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the 
Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall 
eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a 
man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink 
of the cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and 
drinketh judgement unto himself, if he discern not the body. 
30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and 
not a few sleep. 31 But if we discerned ourselves, we 
should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are 
chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with 
the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come 
together to eat, wait one for another. 34 If any man is 
hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming together be 
not unto judgement. And the rest will I set in order when- 
soever I come. 



§2. INSTRUCTION CONCERNING SPIRITUAL GIFTS, 
a. The Ministry of the Holy Spirit. 

12: I Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would 
not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that when ye were 
Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols, howsoever 



328 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

ye might be led. 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that 
no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith, Jesus is anathe- 
ma ; and no man can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. 

b. The Gifts of the Spirit. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 
5 And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same 
Lord. 6 And there are diversities of workings, but the 
same God, who worketh all things in all. 7 But to each one 
is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit withal. 8 
For to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom; 
and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same 
Spirit : 9 to another faith, in the same Spirit ; and to another 
gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; 10 and to another work- 
ings of miracles; and to another prophecy; and to another 
discemings of spirits: to another divers kinds of tongues; 
and to another the interpretation of tongues: 11 but all 
these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each 
one severally even as he will. 

c. The Unity of the Spirit. 

1 2 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and 
all the members of the body, being many, are one body; so 
also is Christ. 13 For in one Spirit were we all baptized into 
one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free: and 
were all made to drink of one Spirit. 14 For the body is not 
one member, but many. 15 If the foot shall say. Because I 
am not the hand, I am not of the body; it is not therefore not 
of the body. 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not 
the eye, I am not of the body; it is not therefore not of the 
body. 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the 
hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smell- 
ing? 18 But now hath God set the members each one of 
them in the body, even as it pleased him. 19 And if they were 
all one member, where were the body? 20 But now they 
are many members, but one body. 21 And the eye cannot 
say to the hand, I have no need of thee : or again the head to 
the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much rather, those 
members of the body which seem to be more feeble are neces- 
sary: 23 and those parts of the body, which we think to be 
less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour ; 
and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness; 24 
whereas our comely parts have no need: but God tempered 
the body together, giving more abundant honour to that part 
which lacked; 25 that there should be no schism in the body; 
but that the members should have the same care one for an- 
other. 26 And whether one member suffereth, all the mem- 
bers sulTer with it; or one member is honoured, all the mem- 
bers rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and 
severally members thereof. 28 And God hath set some in 
the church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, 
then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, 
divers kinds of tongues. 29 Are all apostles ? are all prophets? 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 329 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
are all teachers ? axe all workers of miracles? 30 have all gifts 
of healings ? do all speak with tongues ? do all interpret ? 3 1 
But desire earnestly the greater gifts. And a still more 
excellent way shew I unto you. 

d. The Greatness of Love. 
13: I If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, 
but have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a clanging 
cymbal. 2 And if I have the gift of prophecy, and know 
all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith, so as 
to remove motmtains, but have not love, I am nothing. 3 
And if I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if I give my 
body to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me nothing. 
4 Love suffereth long, and is kind," love envieth not; love 
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 5 doth not behave itself 
unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not 
account of evil; 6 rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but 
rejoiceth with the truth; 7 beareth all things, believeth all 
things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 8 Love never 
faileth: but whether there he prophecies, they shall be done 
away; whether there he tongues, they shall cease; whether 
there he knowledge, it shall be done away. 9 For we know 
in part, and we prophesy in part; 10 but when that which 
is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away, 
1 1 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I 
thought as a child: now that I am become a man, I have put 
away childish things. 1 2 For now we see in a mirror, darkly ; 
but then face to facet now I know in part; but then shall I 
know even as also I have been known. 13 But now abideth 
faith, hope, love, these three; and the greatest of these is love. 

e. Prophecy more than Tongues Edifies the Church. 

14: I Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual 
gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that 
speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: 
for no man \inderstandeth ; but in the spirit he speaketh mys- 
teries. 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men edifica- 
tion, and comfort, and consolation. 4 He that speaketh 
in a tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth 
the church. 5 Now I would have you all speak with ton- 
gues, but rather that ye should prophesy: and greater is he 
that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except 
he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 But 
now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what 
shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either by way of reve- 
lation, or of knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teaching? 
7 Even things without life, giving a voice, whether pipe or 
harp, if they give not a distinction in the sounds, how shall it 
be known what is piped or harped? 8 For if the trumpet 
give an uncertain voice, who shall prepare himself for war? 
9 So also ye, unless ye utter by the tongue speech easy to 
be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye 
will be speaking into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so 



330 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

many kinds of voices in the world, and no kind is without 
signification, ii If then I know not the meaning of the 
voice, I shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian, and he 
that speaketh will be a barbarian unto me. 12 So also ye, 
since ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abouna 
unto the edifying of the church. 13 Wherefore let him 
that speaketh in a tongue pray that he may interpret. 14 
For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under- 
standing is imfruitful. 15 AVhat is it then? I will pray 
with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: 
I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the under- 
standing also. 16 Else if thou bless with the spirit, how shall 
he that filleth the place of the unlearned say the "Amen" at 
thy giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou say- 
est? 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other 
is not edified. 18 I thank God, I speak with tongues more 
than you all: 19 howbeit in the church I had rather speak 
five words with my understanding, that I might instruct 
others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue. 

f. Prophecy and Tongues and the Ministry to Unbelievers. 

20 Brethren, be not children in mind: howbeit in malice 
be ye babes, but in mind be men. 2 1 In the law it is written : 
By men of strange tongues and by the lips of 
strangers will I speak unto this people; and not even 
thus will they hear me, saith the Lord. (Is. 28: 11.) 
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that 
believe, but to the unbelieving: but prophesying is for a sign, 
not to the unbelieving, but to them that believe. 23 If 
therefore the whole church be assembled together, and all 
speak with tongues, and there come in men unlearned or 
unbelieving, will they not say that ye are mad? 24 But if 
all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving or unlearned, 
he is reproved by all, he is judged by all; 25 the secrets of 
his heart are made manifest; and so he will fall down on his 
face and worship God, declaring that God is among you 
indeed. 

g. The Conclusion. 

26 What is it then, brethren? When ye come together, 
each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath a revelation, 
hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let all things be 
done unto edifying. 27 If any inan speaketh in a tongue, 
let it he by two, or at the most three, and that in turn; and let 
one interpret: 28 but if there be no interpreter, let him keep 
silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to 
God. 29 And let the prophets speak hy two or three, and 
let the others discern. 30 But if a revelation be made to 
another sitting by, let the first keep silence. 3 1 For ye all 
can prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be 
comforted; 32 and the spirits of the prophets are subject to 
the prophets; 33 for God is not a God of confusion, but of 
peace; as in all the churches of the saints. 34 Let the 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 331 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted 
unto them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also 
saith the law. 35 And if they would learn anything, let 
them ask their own husbands at home : for it is shameful for 
a woman to speak in the church. 36 What? was it from you 
that the word of God went forth? or came it unto you alone? 
37 If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, 
let him take knowledge of the things which I write unto you, 
that they are the commandments of the Lord. 38 But if 
any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, 
my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, and forbid not to 
speak with tongues. 40 But let all things be done decently 
and in order. 



IV. THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. 

§1. THE RESURRECTION AND THE GOSPEL, 
a. The Death, Resurrection and Appearance of Christ. 

15:1 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel 
which I preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein 
also ye stand, 2 by which also ye are saved; I make known, 
I say, in what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold it fast, 
except ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first 
of all that which also I received, how that Christ died for our 
sins according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; 
and that he hath been raised on the third day according to 
the scriptures; 5 and that he appeared to Cephas; then to 
the twelve; 6 then he appeared to above five hundred 
brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, 
but some are fallen asleep; 7 then he appeared to James; 
then to all the apostles; 8 and last of all, as unto one bom 
out of due time, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the 
least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, 
because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the 
grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was be- 
stowed upon me was not found vain ; but I laboured more 
abundantly than they all: yet not 1, but the grace of God 
which was with me. 1 1 Whether then it be I or they, so we 
preach, and so ye believed. 

b. The Importance of the Resurrection. 

12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised 
from the dead, how say some among you that there is no 
resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection 
of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised: 14 and if Christ 
hath not been raised, then is our preaching vain, your faith 
also is vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of 
God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up Christ: 
whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 
16 For if the dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been 
raised: 17 and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is 
vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are 



332 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only 
we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable. 

c. The Risen Christ. 

20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the 
firstfruits of them that are asleep. 21 For since by man 
came death, by raan came also the resurrection of the dead. 
22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made 
alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; 
then they that are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then cometh 
the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God, even 
the Father; when he shall have abolished all rule and all 
authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put 
all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall 
be abolished is death. 27 For, 

He put all things in subjection under his feet. (Ps. 
8: 6.) 
But when he saith, "All things are put in subjection," it is 
evident that he is excepted who did subject all things 
unto him. 28 And when all things have been subjected 
unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subjected to him 
that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in 
all.- 

d. The Resurrection and the Serious Mind. 

29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the 
dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they 
baptized for them? 30 Why So we also stand in jeopardy 
every hour? 31 I protest by that glorying in you, brethren, 
which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If 
after the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, 
what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat 
and drink, for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: Evil 
company doth corrupt good manners. 34 Awake up right- 
eously, and sin not; for some have no knowledge of God: I 
speak this to move you to shame. 



§2. THE NATURE OF THE RESURRECTION 
a. The Natural and the Spiritual Body. 

15:35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? 
and with what manner of body do they come? 36 Thou 
foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, 
except it die: 37 and that which thou sowest, thou sowest 
not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of 
wheat, or of some other kind; 38 but God giveth it a body 
even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. 
39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one -flesh of 
men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, 
and another of fishes. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and 
bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and 
the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory 
of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 333 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

of the stars ; for one star diff ereth from another star in glory. 
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in 
corruption; it is raised in incorruption : 43 it is sown in dis- 
honour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is 
raised in power: 44 it is sown a natural body; it is raised a 
spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a 
spiritual body. 45 So also it is written: 

The first man Adam became a living soul. 

(Gen. 2:7.) 
The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 Howbeit that 
is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural ; then 
that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, 
earthy: the second man is of heaven. 48 As is the earthy, 
such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, 
such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have 
borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image 
of the heavenly. 

b. Death and the Resurrection Triumph. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot 
inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit 
incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not 
all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet shall 
sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we 
shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on in- 
corruption, and this mortal must put on immortality 54 
But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, 
and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall 
come to pass the saying that is written: 

Death is swallowed up in victory. (Is. 25: 8.) 
55 O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy 
sting? 56 The sting of death is sin: and the power of sin is 
the law: 57 but thanks be to God, which giveth us the 
victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my 
beloved brethren, be ye stedf ast, unmoveable, always abound- 
ing in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your 
labour is not vain in the Lord. 



D. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

a. The Collection for the Saints at Jerusalem. 

16: I Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I 
gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. 2 Upon 
the first day of the week let each one of you lay by him in 
store, as he may prosper, that no collections be made when 
I come. 3 And when I arrive, whomsoever ye shall approve 
by letters, them will I send to carry your bounty unto Jeru- 
salem: 4 and if it be meet for me to go also, they shall go 
with me. 

b. The Missionary Plans for Ephesus and Corinth. 

5 But I will come unto you, when I shall have passed 
through Macedonia; for I do pass through Macedonia; 6 but 



334 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST CORINTHIANS. 

with you it may be that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye 
may set me forward on my journey whithersoever I go. 7 
For I do not wish to see you now by the way ; for I hope to 
tarry awhile with you, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will 
tarry at Ephesus tmtil Pentecost; 9 for a great door and 
effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. 

c. The Commendation of Timothy and Information Concern- 
ing Apollo s. 

10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you with- 
out fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do: 
II let no man therefore despise him. But set him forward 
on his journey in peace, that he may come unto me: for I 
expect him with the brethren. 12 But as touching Apollos 
the brother, I besought him much to come unto you with the 
brethren : and it was not at all his will to come now ; but he 
will come when he shall have opportunity. 

d. The Apostle's Closing Exhortations. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, 
be strong. 14 Let all that ye do be done in love. 

15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of 
Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they 
have set themselves to minister unto the saints), 16 that ye 
also be in subjection imto such, and to every one that helpeth 
in the work and laboureth. 17 And I rejoice at the coming 
of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which 
was lacking on your part they supplied. 18 For they re- 
freshed my spirit and yours : acknowledge ye therefore them 
that are such. 

e. The Salutations. 

19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca 
salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is their 
house. 20 All the brethren salute you. Salute one another 
with a holy kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine 
own hand. 22 If any man loveth not the Lord, let him be 
anathema. Maranatha. 

f. The Benediction. 
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 24 
My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 



§9. THE MISSION OF TITUS TO CORINTH: AUTUMN, A. D. 55. 

Paul sends Titus to Corinth with Instructions to Harmonize 

the Church and Meet him at Troas. 

n. COR. 12: 18 [I exhorted Titus, and I sent with him 

the brother. 8:6 * * that as he had made a beginning 

before, so he would also complete in you the same grace also.] 



I Cor. 16 : 1 8 — The riot of Demetrius compelled Paul to leave Ephesus in Jan- 
uary, instead of remaining until Pentecost as he had planned. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 335 

§10. THE APOSTLE'S ILLNESS AT EPHESUS. 

From Paul's Second Letter to the Corinthians we Learn of a Serious Illness 

which Befell him in Ephesus. 

II. COR. 1 : 8 [For we wotdd not have you ignorant, 

brethren, concerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, 

that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, 

insomuch that we despaired even of life : 9 yea, we ourselves 

have had the answer of death within ourselves, that we 

should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the 

dead: 10 who delivered us out of so great a death, and will 

deliver : on whom we have set our hope that he will also still 

deliver us ; 11 ye also helping together on our behalf by your 

supplication; that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means 

of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf.] 



§11. THE PAGAN RIOT AT EPHESUS: JANUARY, A. D. 56. 

a. On Account of the Teaching of Paul in Asia against Idolatry a Meeting of 

the Craftsmen is Called by Demetrius. 

ACTS 19:23 And about that time there arose no small stir con- 
cerning the Way. 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver- 
smith, which made silver shrines of Diana, brought no little business 
unto the craftsmen; 25 whom he gathered together, with the work- 
men of like occupation, and said: 

Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth. 
26 And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but al- 
most throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and 
turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which 
are made with hands: 27 and not only is there danger that 
this our trade come into disrepute ; but also that the temple 
of the great goddess Diana be made of no account, and that 
she should even be deposed from her magnificence, whom all 
Asia and the world worshippeth. 
28 And when they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and cried 
out, saying: 

Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

b. The Riot in the Theatre and the Seizure of Gaius and Aristarchus. 

2 9 And the city was filled with the confusion : and they rushed with 
one accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men 
of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. 30 And when Paul was 
minded to .enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. 31 
And certain also of the chief officers of Asia, being his friends, sent 
unto him, and besought him not to adventure himself into the 
theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for 
the assembly was in confusion ; and the more part knew not wherefore 
they were come together. 



336 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

c. The Failure of Alexander to Quiet the People. 

33 And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews 
putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and 
would have made a defence unto the people. 34 But when they per- 
ceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two 
hours cried out: 

Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

d. The Interference of the Townclerk. 

'35 And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith: 
Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth 
not how that the city of the Ephesians is temple keeper of the 
great Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? 
36 Seeing then that these things can not be gainsaid, ye 
ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. 37 For ye have 
brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of 
temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. 38 If therefore 
Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him, have a 
matter against any man, the courts are open, and there are 
proconsuls: let them accuse one another. 39 But if ye seek 
anything about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular 
assembly. 40 For indeed we are in danger to be accused 
concerning this day's riot, there being no cause for it: and as 
touching it we shall not be able to give account of this con- 
course. 

41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. 



C. THE RETURN VIA EUROPE TO PALESTINE: 

JANUARY-MAY, A. D. 56-57. 

§1. THE DEPARTURE FROM EPHESUS FOR MACEDONIA: 
JANUARY, A. D. 56. 

On Account of the Pagan Riot Paul is Unable to Remain at Ephesus until 
Pentecost and Departs into Europe en route for Jerusalem. 

ACTS 20: I And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having sent for 
the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed for 
to go into Macedonia. 



§2. THE STOP AT TROAS: SPRING, A. D. 56. 

In the Second Epistle to the Corinthians we Learn that Paul Stopped at Troas, 
en route into Macedonia, Expecting to Meet Titus from Corinth. 

II. COR. 2 : J 2 [Now when I came to Troas for the gospel 
of Christ, and when a door was opened unto me in the Lord, 
13 I had no relief for my spirit, because I fotmd not Titus 
my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went forth into 
Macedonia.] 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 337 

§3. THE MINISTRY IN MACEDONIA: SUMMER-AUTUMN, A. D. 56. 

a. Luke Makes a Brief Reference to Paul's Journey through Macedonia where 

his Chief Mission was to Take up the Collection for 
the Church of Jerusalem. 

ACTS 20: 2 And when he had gone through those parts, and had 
given them much exhortation, * * *_ 

b. Paul Meets Titus in Macedonia, probably at PhiHppi, with the Report from 

the Church at Corinth. 

II. COR. 7 : 5 [For even when we were come into Mace- 
donia, our flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every 
side; v/ithout were fightings, within were fears. 6 Never- 
theless lie that comforteth the lowly, even God, comforted 
us by the coming of Titus ; 7 and not by his coming only, but 
also by the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, 
while he told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal for 
me; so that I rejoiced yet more.] 



§4. THE MINISTRY FROM MACEDONIA TO THE CHURCH AT 

CORINTH: AUTUMN, A. D. 56. 

Paul Meets Timothy, probably at Thessalonica, and upon Titus' Report from 

the Church at Corinth they Write the Second Epistle to the 

Corinthians and Send the same by Titus. 

HE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
A. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will 
of God, and Timothy our brother, tmto the church of God 
which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in the whole 
of Achaia: 2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

3 Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father Of mercies and God of all comfort ; 4 who 
comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be able to 
comfort them that are in any affliction, through the comfort 
wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 5 For as the 
sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also 
aboundeth through Christ. 6 But whether we be afflicted, 
it is for your comfort and salvation ; or whether we be com- 
forted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient 
enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: 7 and 
our hope for you is stedfast; knowing that, as ye are par- 
takers of the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. 8 For 
we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our 
affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were weighed down 
exceedingly, beyond our power, insomuch that we despaired 



II. Cor. I : I — Timothy was in Macedonia. 



338 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

even of life: 9 yea, we ourselves have had the answer of 
death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, 
but in God which raiseth the dead: 10 who delivered us out of 
so great a death, and will deliver: on whom we have set our 
hope that he will also still deliver us; 11 ye also helping 
together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the 
gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may be 
given by many persons on our behalf. 



B. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE CORINTHIANS. 

I. THE CORINTHIAN RECONCILIATION. 

§1. PAUL'S PERSONAL RELATIONS WITH THE CHURCH. 

a. The Sincerity of his Ministry. 

1:12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of our con- 
science, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly 
wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the 
world, and more abimdantly to you- ward. 13 For we write 
none other things unto you, than what ye read or even 
acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknowledge unto the end: 
14 as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your 
glorying, even as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord 
Jesus, 

b. The Apostle's Plans to Visit Corinth. 

15 And in this confidence I was minded to come before 
unto you, that ye might have a second benefit; 16 and by 
you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to 
come tmto you, and of you to be set forward on my journey 
unto Judaea. 17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I 
shew fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose 
according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea 
yea and the nay nay? 18 But as God is faithful, our word 
toward you is not yea and nay. 19 For the Son of God, 
Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me 
and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him 
is yea. 20 For how many soever be the promises of God, 
in him is the yea: wherefore also through him is the Amen, 
unto the glory of God through us. 21 Now he that stab- 
lisheth us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God; 22 
who also sealed us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit in our 
hearts. 

c. The Postponement of the Visit to Corinth. 

23 But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to 
spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. 24 Not that we 
have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: 
for by faith ye stand. 2 : i But I determined this for my- 
self, that I would not come again to you with sorrow. 2 
For if I make you sorry, who then is he that maketh me glad, 
but he that is made sorry by me? 3 And I wrote this very 
thing, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them 
of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, 



^ 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY 339 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For out of much affliction 
and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears ; not 
that ye should be made sorry, but that ye might know the 
love which I have more abundantly unto you. 

d. The Offender at Corinth and the Apostle's Former Letter. 

5 But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caiised sorrow, 
not to me, but in part (that I press not too heavily) to you 
all. 6 Sufficient to such a one is this ptinishment which was 
inflicted by the many ; 7 so that contrariwise ye should rather 
forgive him and comfort him, lest by any means such a one 
should be swallowed up with his overmuch sorrow. 8 Where- 
fore I beseech you to confirm your love toward him. 9 For 
to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of 
you, whether ye are obedient in all things. 10 But to whom 
ye forgive anything, I forgive also: for what I also have for- 
given, if I have forgiven anything, for your sakes have I for- 
given it in the person of Christ; 11 that no advantage may 
be gained over us by Satan: for we are not ignorant of his 
devices, 

e. The Apostle's Anxiety at Troas. 

1 2 Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, 
and when a door was opened unto me m the Lord, 13 I had 
no relief for my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: 
but taking my leave of them, I went forth into Macedonia. 



§2. THE GREATNESS OF PAUL'S APOSTLESHIP. 
i. THE OFFICE OF AN APOSTLE, 
a. The Blessedness of the Ministry. 

2: 14 But thanks be unto God, which always leadeth us 
in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us the 
savour of his knowledge in everyplace. 15 For we are a sweet 
savour of Christ unto God, in them that are being saved, 
and in them that are perishing; 16 to the one a savour 
from death unto death ; to the other a savour from life unto 
life. And who is sufficient for these things? 17 For we are 
not as the many, corrupting the word of God : but as of sin- 
cerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, speak we in Christ. 

b. The Corinthian Ministry. 

3 : I Are we beginning again to commend ourselves ? or 
need we, as do some, epistles of commendation to you or 
from you? 2 Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, known 
and read of all men; 3 being made manifest that ye are an 
epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written not with ink, but 
with the Spirit of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in 
tables that are hearts of flesh. 

c. The Old Ministry and the New. 

4 And such confidence have we through Christ to God- 
ward: 5 not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to account 



340 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

anything as from ourselves ; but our sufficiency is from God ; 
6 who also made us sufficient as ministers of a new covenant ; 
not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but 
the spirit giveth life. 7 But if the ministration of death, 
written, and engraven on stones, came with glory, so that the 
children of Israel could not look stedfastly upon the face of 
Moses for the glory of his face; which glory was passing 
away: 8 how shall not rather the ministration of the spirit 
be with glory? 9 For if the ministration of condemnation is 
glory, much rather doth the ministration of righteousness 
exceed in glory. 10 For verily that which hath been made 
glorious hath not been made glorious in this respect, by rea- 
son of the glory that surpasseth. 11 For if that which 
passeth away'wa^ with glory, much more that which remain- 
eth is in glory. 12 Having therefore such a hope, we use 
great boldness of speech, 13 and are not as Moses, who put 
a veil upon his face,- that the children of Israel should not 
look stedfastly on the end of that which was passing away: 
14 but their minds were hardened: for until this very day 
at the reading of the old covenant the same veil reraaineth 
unlifted; which veil is done away in Christ, 15 But unto 
this day, whensoever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their 
heart. 16 But whensoever it shall turn to the Lord, the 
veil is taken away. 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit: and 
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 18 But we 
all, with \m veiled face reflecting as a mirror the glory of the 
Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to 
glory, even as from the Lord the Spirit. 

d. Paul and the Ministry. 

4 : I Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as we 
obtained mercy, we faint not: 2 but we have renounced the 
hidden things of shame, not walking in craftiness, nor hand- 
ling the word of God deceitfully; but by the manifestation 
of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience 
in the sight of God. 3 But and if our gospel is veiled, it is 
veiled in them that are perishing: 4 in whom the god of 
this world hath blinded the minds of the vuabelieving, that the 
light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of 
God, should not dawn upon them. 5 For we preach not our- 
selves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your ser- 
vants for Jesus' sake. 6 Seeing it is God, that said. 

Light shall shine out of darkness, (Gen. 1:3) 
who shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge 
of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 



1 



ii. THE SUFFERINGS OF AN APOSTLE, 
a. The Heroism of the Apostleship. 

4: 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that 
the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and not 
from ourselves; 8 we are pressed on every side, yet not 
straitened; perplexed, yet not unto despair; 9 pursued, yet 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 341 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 
not forsaken; smitten down, yet not destroyed; 10 always 
bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life 
also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. 11 For we 
which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, 
that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal 
flesh. 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 13 
But having the same spirit of faith, according to that which is 
written, 

/ believed, and therefore did I speak; (Ps. 
116: 10) 
we also believe, and therefore also we speak; 14 knowing 
that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also 
with Jesus, and shall present us with you. 15. For all things 
are for your sakes, that the grace, being mtdtiplied through 
the many, may cause the thanksgiving to abound unto the 
glory of God. 

b. The Hope of the Apostle. 

16 Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward 
man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day. 

17 For our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh 
for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory; 

18 while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the 
things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are 
temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal. 
5 : I For we know that if the earthly house of our tabernacle 
be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made 
with hands, eternal, in the heavens. 2 For verily in this we 
groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which 
is from heaven : 3 if so be that being clothed we shall not be 
found naked. 4 For indeed we that are in this tabernacle do 
groan, being burdened; not for that we would be iinclothed, 
but that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal may 
be swallowed up of life. 5 Now he that wrought us for this 
very thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 

c. The Judgment to Come. 

6 Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing 
that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from 
the Lord 7 (for we walk by faith, not by sight) ; 8 we are 
of good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent 
from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. 9 Where- 
fore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be 
well-pleasing unto him. 10 For we must all be made mani- 
fest before the judgement-seat of Christ; that each one may 
receive the things done in the body, according to what he 
hath done, whether it he good or bad. 



iii. THE LIFE OF AN APOSTLE, 
a. The Supreme Motive of the Ministry. 

5: II Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we per- 
suade men, but we are made manifest unto God; and I hope 



342 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

that we are made manifest also in yovir consciences. 12 We 
are not again commending ourselves tmto you, but speak as 
giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may 
have wherewith to answer them that glory in appearance, 
and not in heart. 13 For whether we are beside ourselves, it 
is tmto God ; or whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. 
14 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus 
judge, that one died for all, therefore all died; 15 and he died 
for all, that they which live shoiild no longer live unto them- 
selves, but unto him who for their sakes died and rose again, 
b. The Basis of the Ministry. 
16 Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the 
flesh: even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet 
now we know him so no more. 17 AVherefore if any man 
is in Christ, he is a new creature: the old things are passed 
away; behold, they are become new. 18 But all things are 
of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and 
gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation; 19 to wit, that 
God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not 
reckoning tm.to them their trespasses, and having committed 
unto us the v»-ord of reconciliation. 20 We are ambassadors 
therefore on behalf of Christ, as though God were intreating 
by us: we beseech you on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled 
to God. 21 Him who knew no sin he made to be sin on our 
behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in 
him. 6: i And working together with him we intreat also 
that ye receive not the grace of God in vain 2 (for he saith, 
At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee. 
And in a day of salvation did I succour thee: (Is. 
49:8) 
behold, now is the acceptable tirae; behold, now is the day 
of salvation) : 

c. The Credentials of the Ministry. 
3 Giving no occasion of stumbling in anything, that our 
ministration be not blamed; 4 but in everything commend- 
ing ourselves, as ministers of God, in much patience, in afflic- 
tions, in necessities, in distresses, 5 in stripes, in imprison- 
ments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; 6 in 
pureness, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in kindness, in the 
Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, 7 in the word of truth, in the 
power of God ; by the armour of righteousness on the right 
hand and on the left, 8 by glory and dishonour, by evil 
report and good report; as deceivers, and yet true; 9 as 
unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; 
as chastened, and not killed; 10 as sorrowful, yet alway rejoic- 
ing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and 
yet possessing iiW things. 



§3. THE APPEAL TO THE CORINTHIANS, 
a. The Call of the Apostle. 

6:11 Our inouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our 
heart is enlarged. 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 343 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

are straitened in your own affections. 13 Now for a recom- 
pense in like kind (I speak as unto my children), be ye also 
enlarged. 

b. The Great Appeal to the Church. 

14 Be not unequally yoked with tmbelievers : for what 
fellowship have righteousness and iniqmty? or what com- 
munion hath light with darkness? 15 And what concord 
hath Christ with Belial? or what portion hath a believer with 
an vinbeliever? 16 And what agreement hath a temple of 
God with idols ? for we are a temple of the living God ; even 
as God said: 

/ will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I 
will be their God, and they shall he iny people. (Lev. 
26: 12.) 
17 Wherefore 

Come ye out from among theyn, and be ye separate^ 
saith the Lord 

And touch no unclean thing; (Is. 52:11) 
And I will receive you, 
18 And will be to you a Father, 

And ye shall he to me sons and daughters, (Is. 
43:6) 
saith the Lord Almighty. 7 : i Having therefore these 
promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement 
of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 

c. The Apostle's Declaration of Love to the Corinthians. 

2 Open your hearts to us: we wronged no man, we 
corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man. 3 I say it 
not to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our 
hearts to die together and live together. 4 Great is my 
boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying on your 
behalf: I am filled with comfort, 1 overflow with joy in all 
our affliction. 

§4. THE RECONCILIATION COMPLETED, 
a. The Arrival of Titus with the Report from Corinth. 

7 : 5 For even when we were come into Macedonia, otir 
flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side; with- 
out were fightings, within were fears. 6 Nevertheless he 
that comforteth the lowly, even God, comforted us by the 
coming of Titus ; 7 and not by his coming only, but also by 
the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, while he 
told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me; so 
that I rejoiced yet more. 

b. The Previous Letter and the Offender. 

8 For though I made you sorrow with my epistle, I do not 
regret it, though I did regret; for I see that that epistle made 
you sorry, though but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not 
that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto 
repentance: for ye were made sony after a godly sort, that 



344 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

ye might suffer loss by us in nothing. lo For godly sorrow 
worketh repentance unto salvation, a repentance which bring- 
eth no regret: but the sorrow of the world worketh death 
II For behold, this selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry 
after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea, 
what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, 
what fear, yea, what longing, yea, what zeal, yea, what 
avenging ! In everything ye approved yourselves to be pure 
in the matter. 1 2 So although I wrote unto you, I wrote not 
for his cause that did the wrong, nor for his cause that 
suffered the wrong, but that your earnest care for us might 
be made manifest unto you in the sight of God. 

c. The Joy of Titus. 
13 Therefore we have been comforted: and in our com- 
fort we joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, 
because his spirit hath been refreshed by you all. 14 For if 
in anything I have gloried to him on your behalf, I was not 
put to shame; but as we spake all things to you in truth, so 
our glorying also, which I made before Titus, was found to be 
truth. 15 And his inward affection is more abundantly 
toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, 
how with fear and trembling ye received him. 16 I rejoice 
that in everything I am of good courage concerning you. 



n. THE COLLECTION FOR THE POOR. 

THE GOSPEL OF GIVING, 
a. The Example of the Churches of Macedonia. 

8 : I Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the grace 
of God which hath been given in the churches of Macedonia ; 
2 how that in much proof of affliction the abundance of their 
joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their 
liberality. 3 For according to their power, I bear witness, 
yea and beyond their power, they gave of their own accord, 4 
beseeching us with much intreaty in regard of this grace and 
the fellowship in the ministering to the saints: 5 and this, 
not as we had hoped, but first they gave their own selves to 
the Lord, and to us by the will of God. 6 Insomuch that we 
exhorted Titus, that as he had made a beginning before, so 
he would also complete in you this grace also. 7 But as ye 
abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowl- 
edge, and in all earnestness, and in your love to us, see that 
ye abound in this grace also. 

b. The Example of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 I speak not by way of commandment, but as proving 
through the earnestness of others the sincerity also of your 
love. 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, 
that ye through his poverty might become rich. 10 And 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 345 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

herein I give my judgement : for this is expedient for you, who 
were the first to make a beginnmg a year ago, not only to do, 
but also to will. 11 But now complete the doing also; that 
as there was the readiness to will, so there may be the completion 
also out of your ability. 12 For if the readiness is there, it 
is acceptable according as a man hath, not according as he 
hath not. 13 For / say not this, that others may be eased, 
and ye distressed: 14 but b}^ equality; your abundance 
being a supply at this present time for their want, that their 
abundance also may become a supply for your want; that 
there may be equality : 1 5 as it is written : 

He that gathered mu-ch had nothing over; and 
he that gathered little had no lack. (Ex. 16: 18.) 

c. The Mission of Titus and the Brother to Corinth. 

16 But thanks be to God, which putteth the same earn- 
est care for you into the heart of Titus. 17 For indeed he 
accepted our exhortation ; but .being himself very earnest, he 
went forth unto you of his own accord. 18 And we have 
sent together with him the brother whose praise in the gospel 
is spread through all the churches- 19 and not only so, but 
who was also appointed by the churches to travel with us in 
the matter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the 
glory of the Lord, and to shew our readiness: 20 avoiding 
this, that any man should blame us in the matter of this 
bounty which is ministered by us : 21 for we take thought 
for things honourable, not only in the sight of the Lord, but 
also in the sight of men. 2 2 And we have sent with them our 
brother, whom we have many times proved earnest in many 
things, but now much more earnest, by reason of the great 
confidence which he hath in you. 23 Whether any inquire 
about Titus, he is my partner and my fellow-worker to you- 
ward ; or our brethren, they are the messengers of the churches, 
they are the glory of Christ. 24 Shew ye therefore unto them 
in the face of the churches the proof of your love, and of ovir 
glorying on your behalf. 

d. The Importance of the Collection for the Saints. 

9: I For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to you: 2 for I know your readi- 
ness of which I glory on your behalf to them of Macedonia, 
that Achaia hath been prepared for a year past; and your 
zeal hath stirred up very many of them. 3 But I have sent 
the brethren, that our glorying on your behalf may not be 
made void in this respect; that, even as I said, ye may be 
prepared: 4 lest by any means, if there come with me any of 
Macedonia, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) 
should be put to shame in this confidence. 5 I thought it 
necessary therefore to intreat the brethren, that they would 
go before unto you, and make up beforehand your afore- 
promised bounty, that the same might be ready, as a matter 
of bovmty, and not of extortion. 



346 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

e. The Gospel of Giving. 

6 But this / say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap 
also sparingly; and he that soweth bountifully shall reap 
also bountifully. 7 Let each man do according as he hath 
purposed in his heart; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for 
God loveth a cheerful giver. 8 And God is able to make 

all grace abound unto you; that ye, having always all suf- 
ficiency in everything, may abound unto every good work: 
9 as it is written : 

He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the 
poor; 

His righteousness abideth forever. (Ps. 112: 9.) 
10 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread 
for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and 
increase the fruits of your righteousness : 1 1 ye being enriched 
in everything unto all liberality, which worketh through us 
thanksgiving to God. 12 For the ministration of this ser- 
vice not only filleth up the measure of the wants of the saints. 
but aboundeth also through many thanksgivings unto God; 
13 seeing that through the proving of you by this ministration 
they glorify God for the obedience of your confession unto the 
gospel of Christ, and for the liberality of your contribution 
unto them and unto all; 14 while they themselves also, with 
supplication on your behalf, long after you by reason of the 
exceeding grace of God in you. 1 5 Thanks be to God for his 
unspeakable gift. 



m. THE APOSTLE'S GREAT APOLOGY. 

A REMARKABLE DEFENCE OF PAUL'S MINISTRY. 

a. Paul's Apostolic Authority. 

10: I Now I Paul myself in treat you by the meekness 
and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly 
among you, but being absent am of good courage toward you: 
2 yea, I beseech you, that I may not when present show 
courage with the confidence wherewith I count to be bold 
against some, which count of us as if we walked according to 
the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war ac- 
cording to the flesh 4 (for the weapons of our warfare are not 
of the flesh, but mighty before God to the casting down of 
strong holds) ; 5 casting down imaginations, and every high 
thing that is exalted against the knowledge of God, and 
bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of 
Christ; 6 and being in readiness to avenge all disobedience, 
when your obedience shall be fulfilled. 7 Ye look at the 
things that are before your face. If any man trusteth in 
himself that he is Christ's, let him consider this again with 
himself, that, even as he is Christ's, so also are we. 8 For 
though I should glory somewhat abundantly concerning our 
authority (which the Lord gave for building you up, and 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 347 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

not for casting you down), I shall not be put to shame: 9 
that I may not seem as if I would terrify you by my let- 
ters. 10 For, "His letters, they say, are weighty and strong; 
but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of no account." 
Let such a one reckon this, that, what we are in word by 
letters when we are absent, such are we also in deed when 
we are present. 1 2 For we are not bold to number or com- 
pare ourselves with certain of them that commend them- 
selves: but they themselves, measuring themselves by 
themselves, and comparing themselves with themselves, are 
without understanding. 

b. The Area of the Apostle's Mission. 

13 But we will not glory beyond our measure, but 
according to the measure of the province which God appor- 
tioned to us as a measure, to reach even unto you. 14 For 
we stretch not ourselves overmuch, as though we reached 
not tmto you: for we came even as far as unto you in the 
gospel of Christ : 1 5 not glorying beyond our measure, that is, 
in other men's labours; but having hope that, as your faith 
groweth, we shall be magnified in you according to our 
province unto further abundance, 1 6 so as to preach the gospel 
even unto the parts beyond you, and not to glory in another's 
province in regard of things ready to our hand. 17 But he 
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 18 For not he that 
commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord cora- 
mendeth. 

c. Paul's Loyalty to Christ. 

II : I Would that ye could bear with me in a little fool- 
ishness: nay indeed bear with me. 2 For I am jealous 
over you with a godly jealousy: for I espoused you to one 
husband, that I might present you as a pure virgin to Christ. 
3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve 
in his craftiness, your minds should be corrupted from the 
simplicity and the purity that is toward Christ. 4 For if 
he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we did not 
preach, or if ye receive a different spirit, which ye did not 
receive, or a different gospel, which ye did not accept, ye do 
well to bear with him. 5 For I reckon that I am not a whit 
behind the very chief est apostles. 6 But though I he rude in 
speech, yet am I not in knowledge; nay, in everything we 
have made it manifest an?ong all men to you-ward. 

d. The Apostle's Self-Support. 

7 Or did I commit a sin in abasing myself that ye might 
be exalted, because I preached to you the gospel of God for 
nought? 8 I robbed other churches, taking wages of them 
that I might minister unto you; 9 and when I was present 
with you and was in want, I was not a burden on any man; 
for the brethren, when they came from Macedonia, supplied 
the measure of my want ; and in everything I kept myself from 



348 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. lo 
As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this 
glorying in the regions of Achaia. ii Wherefore? because 
I love you not? God knoweth. 12 But what I do, that I will 
do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire an 
occasion ; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as 
we. 13 For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, 
fashioning themselves into apostles of Christ. 14 And no 
marvel; for even Satan fashioneth himself into an angel of 
light. 15 It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also 
fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness ; whose end 
shall be according to their works. 

e. Patil's Record of Heroism. 

16 I say again, Let no man think me foolish; but if ye 
do, yet as foolish receive me, that I also may glory a little. 1 7 
That which I speak, I speak not after the Lord, but as in 
foolishness, in this confidence of glorying. 18 Seeing that 
many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. 19 For ye bear 
with the foolish gladly, being wise yourselves. 20 For ye 
bear with a man, if be bringeth you into bondage, if he 
devoureth you, if he taketh you captive, if he exalteth him- 
self, if he smiteth you on the face. 21 I speak by way of 
disparagement, as though we had been weak. Yet where- 
insoever any is bold (1 speak in foolishness), I am bold also. 
22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. 
Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. 23 Are they 
ministers of Christ? (I speak as one beside himself) I more; 
in labours more abundantly, in prisons more abundantly, in 
stripes above measure, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five 
times received I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I 
beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered ship- 
wreck, a night and a day have I been in the deep; 26 in 
joumeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of robbers, in 
perils from my countrymen, in perils from the Gentiles, in 
perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the 
sea, in perils among false brethren; 27 in labour and travail, 
in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, 
in cold and nakedness. 28 Beside those things that are 
without, there is that which presseth upon me daily, anxiety 
for all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? 
who is made to stumble, and I bum not? 30 If I must needs 
glory, I will glory of the things that concern my weakness. 
3 1 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is blessed 
for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 32 In Damascus the 
governor under Aretas the king guarded the city of the 
Damascenes, in order to take me: 33 and through a window 
was I let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped his hands. 



II. Cor. 11: 25 — ^"Once I was stoned." See page 284. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 349 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

i. The Apostle's Transfiguration. 

12:1 I must needs glory, though it is not expedient ; 
but I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 2 I 
know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago (whether in the 
body, I know not; or whether out of the body, I know not; 
God knoweth), such a one caught up even to the third hea- 
ven. 3 And I know such a raan (whether in the body, or 
apart from the body, I know not; God knoweth), 4 how 
that he was caught up into Paradise, and heard -unspeakable 
words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 5 On 
behalf of such a one will I glory: but on mine own behalf I 
will not glory, save in my weaknesses. 6 For if I should 
desire to glory, I shall not be foolish; for I shall speak the 
truth: but I forbear, lest any man should account of me 
above that which he seeth me to be, or heareth from me. 7 
And by reason of the exceeding greatness of the revelations — 
wherefore, that I should not be exalted overmuch, there was 
given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to 
buffet me, that I should not be exalted overmuch. 8 Con- 
cerning this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might 
depart from me. 9 And he hath said tmto me, "My grace 
is sufficient for thee : for my power is made perfect in weak- 
ness." Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my 
weaknesses, that the strength of Christ may rest upon me. 
10 Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ's sake: 
for when I am weak, then am I strong. 

g. A Practical "Word for the Corinthians. 

Ill am become foolish : ye compelled me ; for I ought to 
have been commended of you: for in nothing was I behind the 
very chief est apostles, though I am nothing. 12 Truly the 
signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, 
by signs and wonders and mighty works. 13 For what is 
there wherein ye were made inferior to the rest of the churches, 
except it be that I myself was not a burden to you? forgive 
me this wrong. 

h. Personal Relations with the Corinthians. 

14 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come to 
you; and I will not be a burden to you: for I seek not yours, 
but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, 
but the parents for the children. 15 And I will most gladly 
spend and be spent for your souls. If I love you more 
abundantly, am I loved the less? 16 But be it so, I did not 
myself burden you; but, being crafty, I caught you with 
guile. 17 Did I take advantage of you by any one of them 
whom I have sent unto you? 18 I exhorted Titus, and I 
sent the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage of 
you? walked we not by the same Spirit? walked we not in the 
same steps? 



350 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND CORINTHIANS. 

C. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

§1. WARNINGS CONCERNING THE VISIT TO CORINTH. 

a. Concerning Sin in the Church. 

12: 19 Ye think all this time that we are excusing our- 
selves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ. 
But all things, beloved, are for your edifying. 20 For I 
fear, lest by any means, when I come, I should find you not 
such as I would, and should myself be found of you such as 
ye would not; lest by any means there should be strife, jeal- 
ousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, 
tumults; 21 lest, when I come again, my God should humble 
me before you, and I should mourn for many of them that 
have sinned heretofore, and repented not of the uncleanness 
and fornication and lasciviousness which they committed. 

b. Concerning Righteousness in the Church. 

13:1 This is the third time I am coming to you. At the 
mouth of two witnesses or three shall every word be estab- 
lished. 2 I have said beforehand, and I do say beforehand, 
as when I was present the second time, so now, being absent, 
to them that have sinned heretofore, and to all the rest, that, 
if I come again, I will not spare; 3 seeing that ye seek a proof 
of Christ that speaketh in me; who to you- ward is not weak, 
but is powerful in you : 4 for he was crucified through weak- 
ness, yet he liveth through the power of God. For we also 
are weak in him, but we shall live with him through the 
power of God toward you. 5 Try your own selves, whether 
ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Or know ye not 
as to your own selves, that Jesus Christ is in you? tmless 
indeed ye be reprobate. 6 But I hope that ye shall know 
that we are not reprobate. 7 Now we pray to God that ye 
do no evil; not that we may appear approved, but that ye 
may do that which is honourable, though we be as reprobate. 

8 For we can do nothing against the truth but for the truth, 

9 For we rejoice, when we are weak, and ye are strong: this 
we also pray for, even your perfecting. 10 For this cause 
I write these things while absent, that I may not when present 
deal sharply, according to the authority which the Lord gave 
me for building up, and not for casting down. 



§2. SALUTATIONS AND BENEDICTION. 

a. The Salutations. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfected; be com- 
forted; be of the same mind; live in peace: and the God of 
love and peace shall be with you. 

12 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

b. The Benediction. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 351 

§5. THE MINISTRY IN GREECE: CORINTH, WINTER, A. D. 56-57. 

Luke Briefly Refers to the Itinerary through Greece where Paul Spends the 

Winter en route to Jerusalem. 

ACTS 20: 2 And * * * , he came into Greece. [3 And when he 
had spent three months there, and a plot was laid against him by the 
Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return 
through Macedonia.] 



§6. THE MINISTRY FROM CORINTH TO THE CHURCH AT ROME: 

JANUARY, A. D. 57. 

Anticipating a Visit to Rome, after Going to Jerusalem with the Collection, 

Paul Writes a Long Epistle, Regarded by Many as his Greatest Work, 

Giving Elaborate Doctrinal Instruction and Exhortation to the Church 

at Rome and Sends the Same by Phoebe of Cenchraea. 

THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
A. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be sun. 
apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 which he prom- 
ised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures, 3 con- 
cerning his Son, who was bom of the seed of David according 
to the flesh, 4 who was declared to be the Son of God with 
power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection 
of the dead; even Jesus Christ our Lord, 5 through whom 
we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience of faith 
among all the nations, for his name's sake: 6 among whom 
are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's: 7 to all that are in 
Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and 
peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, 
that your faith is proclaimed throughout the whole world. 
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the 
gospel of his Son, how unceasingly I make mention of you, 
always in my prayers 10 making request, if by any means 
now at length I may be prospered by the will of God to come 
unto you. 1 1 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto 
you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; 
12 that is, that I with you may be comforted in you, each of 
us by the other's faith, both yours and mine. 13 And I 
would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I 
purposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), 
that I might have some fruit in you also, even as in the rest 
of the Gentiles. 14 I am debtor both to Greeks and to Bar- 
barians, both to the wise and to the foolish. 15 So, as much 
as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that 
are in Rome, 



352 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

B. THE INSTRUCTION FOR THE ROMANS. 
I. THE THEOLOGY OF SALVATION. 
§1. THE DOCTRINAL PREAMBLE. 
The Revelation of the Gospel of Christ. 
1 : 1 6 For I am not ashamed of the gospel : for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to 
the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is re- 
vealed a righteousness of God by faith unto faith: as it is 
written : 

But the righteous shall live by faith. (Hab. 2:4.) 



§2. THE REVEALED WRATH OF GOD. 
a. The Wrath of God is Revealed against the Gentiles. 

1:18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold 
down the truth in unrighteousness; 19 because that which 
may be known of God is manifest in them ; for God manifested 
it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him since the 
creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through 
the things that are made, even his everlasting, power and 
divinity; that they may be without excuse : 21 because that, 
knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave 
thanks ; but became vain in their reasonings, and their sense- 
less heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools, 23 and changed the glory of the in- 
corruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible 
man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 
24 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts 
tinto uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonoured 
among themselves: 25 for that they exchanged the truth of 
God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather 
than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile passions: 
for their women changed the natural use into that which is 
against nature: 27 and likewise also the men, leaving the 
natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward 
another, men with men working unseemliness, and receiving 
in themselves that recompense of their error which was due. 

28 And even as they refused to have God in their knowl- 
edge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, to do those 
things which are not fitting; 29 being filled with all unright- 
eousness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of 
envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 30 back- 
biters, hateful to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors 
of evil things, disobedient to parents, 31 without under- 
standing, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, un- 
merciful: 32 who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they 
which practise such things are worthy of death, not only 
do the same, but also consent with them that practise them. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 353 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

b. The Wrath of God is Revealed against the Jews. 

2: I Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, who- 
soever thou art that juagest: for wherein thou judgest 
another, thou conderanest thyself ; for thou that judgest dost 
practise the same things. 2 And we know that the judge- 
ment of God is according to truth against them that practise 
such things. 3 And reckonest thou this, O man, who 
judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same, 
that thou shalt escape the judgement of God? 4 Or despis- 
est thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long- 
suffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee 
to repentance? 5 but after thy hardness and impenitent 
heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and 
revelation of the righteous judgement of God; 6 who will 
render to every man according to his works : 7 to them that 
by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honour and incor- 
ruption, eternal life: 8 but unto them that are factious, and 
obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath 
and indignation, 9 tribulation and anguish, upon every soul 
of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of the 
Greek; 10 but glory and honour and peace to every man that 
worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek : 1 1 for 
there is no respect of persons with God. 1 2 For as many as 
have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and 
as many as have sinned tmder law shall be judged by law ; 13 
for not the hearers of a law are just before God, but the doers 
of a law shall be justified: 14 for when Gentiles which have 
no law do by nature the things of the law, these, having no 
law, are a law vinto themselves; 15 in that they shew the 
work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bear- 
ing witness therewith, and their thoughts one with another 
accusing or else excusing them, 16 in the day when God 
shall judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, by 
Jesus Christ. 

17 But if thou bearest the name of Jew, and restest 
upon the law, and gloriest in God, 8 and knowest his will, 
and approvest the things that are excellent, being instructed 
out of the law, 19 and art confident that thou thyself art a 
guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness, 20 
a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having in the 
law the form of knowledge and of the truth; 2t thou there- 
fore that teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou 
that preach est a man should not steal, dost thou steal? 22 
thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou 
commit advdtery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou rob 
temples? 23 thou who gloriest in the law, through thy trans- 
gression of the law dishonourest thou God? 24 For the name 
of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, even 
as it is written. 25 For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou 
be a doer of the law : but if thou be a transgressor of the law, 
thy circumcision is become un circumcision. 26 If therefore 
the uncircvimcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not 
23 



354 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

his uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision ? 2 7 and shall 
not the vincirciimcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, 
judge thee, who with the letter and circumcision art a trans- 
gressor of the law? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one out- 
wardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the 
flesh: 29 but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circum- 
cision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; 
whose praise is not of men, but of God. 

3 : I What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is the 
profit of circumcision? 2 Much every way: first of all, that 
they were intrusted with the oracles of God. 3 For what 
if some were without faith? shall their want of faith make 
of none eft'ect the faithfulness of God? 4 God forbid: yea, 
let God be found true, but every man a liar; as it is written: 
That thou mightest he justified in thy words, 
And mightest prevail when thou earnest into 
judgement. (Ps. 51:4.) 
5 But if our unrighteousness commendeth the righteousness 
of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who visiteth 
with wrath? (I speak after the manner of men.) 6 God 
forbid: for then how shall God judge the world? 7 But if 
the truth of God through my lie abounded unto his glory, 
why am I also still judged as a sinner? 8 and why not (as 
we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say), 
"Let us do evil, that good may come?" whose condemnation 
is just. 

c. The Wrath of God is Revealed against All. 
9 What then ? are we in worse case than they? No, in no 
wise: for we before laid to the charge both of Jews and 
Greeks, that they are all under sin; 10 as it is written* 
There is none righteous, no, not one; 

11 There is none that under standeth, 
There is none that seeketh after God; 

12 They have all turned aside, they are together be- 

come unprofitable; 
There is none that doeth good, no, not so much 
as one: (Ps. 14: 1-3, 53: 1-3) 

13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; 

With their tongues they have used deceit: (Ps. 

5:9) 
The poison of asps is under their lips: (Ps. 

140:3) 

14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: (Ps. 

10: 7) 

15 Their feet are swift to shedblood; (Ps. 1:16.) 

16 Destruction and misery are in their ways; 

17 And the way of peace have they not known: (Is. 

59:7.8) 

18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. (Ps. 

36:1.) 

19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, 
it speaketh to them that are under the law; that every 



3 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 555 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought 
under the judgement of God: 20 because by the works of 
the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for through the 
law Cometh the knowledge of sin. 



§3. THE REVEALED RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD. 
a. The Fact of Human Redemption. 

3:21 But now apart from the law a righteousness of God 
hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and the 
prophets; 22 even the righteousness of God through faith 
in Jesus Christ tmto all them that believe; for there is no 
distinction; 23 for all have sinned, and fall short of the glory 
of God; 24 being justified freely by his grace through the 
redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 25 whom God set forth 
to be a propitiation, through faith, by his blood, to shew his 
righteousness, because of the passing over of the sins done 
aforetime, in the forbearance of God; 26 for the shewing, 
I say, of his righteousness at this present season: that he 
might himself be just, and the justifier of him that hath faith 
in Jesus. 

b. The Equality of all Men. 

27 Where then is the glorying? It is excluded. By 
what manner of law? of works? Nay: but by a law of faith. 
28 We reckon therefore that a man is justified by faith apart 
from the works of the law. 29 Or is God the God of Jews 
only? is he not the God of Gentiles also? Yea, of Gentiles 
also: 30 if so be that God is one, and he shall justify the 
circumcision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faith. 

c. The Priority of Righteousness by Faith. 

3 1 Do we then make the law of none effect through faith ? 
God forbid: nay, we establish the law. 4: i What then 
shall we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the 
flesh, hath found? 2 For it Abraham was justified by works, 
he hath whereof to glory; but not toward God. 3 For what 
sayeth the scripture? 

And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned 

unto him for righteousness. (Gen. 15: 6.) 
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as 
of grace, but as of debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, 
but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith 
is reckoned for righteousness. 6 Even as David also pro- 
nounceth blessing upon the man, unto v\^hom God reckoneth 
righteousness apart from works, 7 saying: 

Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven. 
And ivhose sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not 

reckon sin. (Ps. i: 2.) 

9 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circumcision, or 

upon the uncircumcision also? for we say, "To Abraham his 

faith was reckoned for righteousness." 10 How then was it 



356 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? 
Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision: ii and he re- 
ceived the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of 
the faith which he had while he was in uncircumcision : that 
he might be the father of all them that believe, though they 
be in tmcircumcision, that righteousness might be reckoned 
unto them; 12 and the father of circumcision to them who 
not only are of the circumcision, but who also walk in the 
steps of that faith of our father Abraham which he had in 
uncircumcision. 13 For not through the law was the prom- 
ise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the 
world, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if 
they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the 
promise is made of none effect : 1 5 for the law worketh wrath ; 
but where there is no law, neither is there transgression. 16 
For this cause -it is of faith, that it may he according to 
grace; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the 
seed : not to that only which is of the law, but to that also 
which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all 

17 (as it is written, 

A father of many nations have I made thee,) 
(Gen. 17: 5) 
before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the 
dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though they were. 

18 Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he 
might become a father of many nations, according to that 
which had been spoken. 

So shall thy seed be. (Gen. 15: 5.) 

19 And without being weakened in faith he considered his 
own body now as good as dead (he being about a hundred 
years old), and the deadness of Sarah's womb ; 20 yea, looking 
unto the promise of God, he wavered not through unbelief, 
but waxed strong through faith, giving glory to God, 2 1 and 
being fully assured that, what he had promised, he was able 
also to perform. 22 Wherefore also it was reckoned unto 
him for righteousness. 23 Now it was not written for his 
sake alone, that it was reckoned tmto him; 24 but for our 
sake also, unto whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on 
him that raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, 25 who was 
delivered up for our trespasses, and was raised for our justi- 
fication. 

d. The Righteousness of Faith is the Basis of Certainty 
and Joy. 

5 : I Being therefore justified by faith, let us have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; 2 through whom 
also we have had our access by faith into this grace wherein 
we stand; and let us rejoice in hope of the glory of God". 3 
And not only so, but let us also rejoice in our tribulations: 
knowing that tribulation worketh patience; 4 and patience, 
probation; and probation, hope: 5 and hope putteth not to 
shame; because the love of God hath been shed abroad in our 
hearts through the Holy Ghost which was given unto us. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 357 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

6 For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for 
the longodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one 
die : for peradventure for the good man some one would even 
dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his own love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 
Much more then, being now justified by his blood, shall we 
be saved from the wrath of God through him. 10 For if, 
while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through 
the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be 
saved by his life; 11 and not only so, but we also rejoice in 
God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have 
now received the reconciliation. 

e. The Mediation of Christ. 

12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the 
world, and death through sin; and so death passed unto all 
men, for that all sinned: — 13 for tmtil the law sin was in the 
world; but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14 
Nevertheless death reigned frora Adam until ]\Ioses, even over 
them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's trans- 
gression, who is a figure of him that was to come. 15 But 
not as the trespass,' so also is the free gift. For if by the 
trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace 
of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, 
abotind unto the many. 16 And not as through one that 
sinned, so is the gift: for the judgement came of one unto 
condemnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses unto 
justification. 17 For if, by the trespass of the one, death 
reigned through the one; much more shall they that receive 
the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign 
in life through the one, even Jesus Christ. 18 So then as 
through one trespass the judgement came unto all men to con- 
demnation ; even so through one act of righteousness the free 
gift came unto all men to justification of life. 19 For as 
through the one man's disobedience the many were made 
sinners, even so through the obedience of the one shall the 
many be made righteous. 20 And the law caine in beside, 
that the trespass might abound; but where sin abounded, 
grace did abotmd more exceedingly: 21 that, as sin reigned 
in death, even so might grace reign through righteousness 
unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord, 



II. THE THEOLOGY OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 

§1. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE DISTINGUISHED. 

a. Life and Death. 

6: I What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, 
that grace may abound? 2 God forbid. We who died to sin, 
how shall we any longer live therein? 3 Or are ye ignorant 
that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized 



358 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

into his death ? 4 We were buried therefore with him through 
baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised from the 
dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in 
newness of life. 5 For if we have become tmited with him by 
the likeness of his death, we shall be also hy the likeness of his 
resurrection; 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified 
with him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so we 
should no longer be in bondage to sin ; 7 for he that hath died 
is justified from sin. 8 But if we died with Christ, we believe 
that we shall also live with him ; 9 knowing that Christ being 
raised from the dead dieth no more; death no more hath 
dominion over him. 10 For the death that he died, he died 
unto sin once: but the life that he liveth, he liveth tmto God. 
II Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but 
alive imto God in Christ Jesus. 12 Let not sin therefore 
reign in your mortal body, that 5^e should obey the lusts there- 
of : 13 neither present your members unto sin as instniments 
of unrighteousness ; but present yourselves tinto God, as alive 
from the dead, and your members as instruments of right- 
eousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have dominion 
over you: for ye are not tmder law, but tmder grace. 

b. Sin and Righteousness. 

15 What then? shall we sin, because ye are not under 
law, but imder grace? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that 
to whom ye present yourselves as servants unto obedience, 
his servants ye are whom ye obey ; whether of sin tmto death, 
or of obedience tmto righteousness? 17 But thanks be to 
God, that, whereas ye were servants of sin, ye became obedient 
from the heart to that form of teaching whereimto ye were 
delivered; 18 and being made free from sin, ye became ser- 
vants of righteousness. 19 I speak after the manner of men 
because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented 
your members as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity un- 
to iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to 
righteousness unto sanctification. 20 For when ye were 
servants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteousness. 21 
What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye 
are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. 22 
But now being made free from sin, and become servants to 
God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end 
eternal life. For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift 
of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

c. Law and Grace. 

7: I Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men 
that know the law), how that the law hath dominion over a 
man for so long a time as he liveth? 20 For the woman that 
hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth ; 
but if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of the 
husband. 3 So then if, while the husband liveth, she be 
joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress ; but 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 359 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no 
adiolteress, though she be joined to another man. 4 Where- 
fore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through 
the body of Christ; that ye should be joined to another, even 
to him who was raised from the dead, that we might bring 
forth fruit tmto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the 
sinful passions, which were through the law, wrought in our 
members to bring forth fruit tmto death. 6 But now we 
have been discharged from the law, having died to that 
wherein we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the 
spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 



§2. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE ANALYZED. 

Living Under the Law. 

7 : 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God for- 
bid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through the law; 
for I had not known coveting, except the law had said. 

Thou shalt not covet: (Ex. 20: 17) 
8 but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the com- 
mandment all manner of coveting: for apart from the law 
sin is dead. 9 And I was alive apart from the law once : but 
when the comraandment came, sin revived, and I died; 10 
and the commandment, which was tmto life, this I fotmd to he 
unto death: 11 for sin, finding occasion, through the com- 
mandment begtiiled me, and through it slew me. 1 2 So that 
the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and righteous, 
and good. 13 Did then that which is good become death 
unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to 
be sin, by working death to me through that which is good; — 
that through the commandment sin might become exceeding 
sinfiol. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am 
carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do I know not: 
for not what I would, that do I practise; but what I hate, 
that I do. 16 But if what I would not, that I do, I consent 
unto the law that it is good. 1 7 So now it is no more I that 
do it, but sin which dwelleth in rae. 18 For I know that in 
me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is 
present with me, but to do that which is good is not. 19 For 
the good which I would I do not: but the evil which I would 
not, that I practise. 20 But if what I would not, that I do, 
it is no more I that do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. 2 1 I 
find then the law, that, to me who would do good, evil is 
present. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward 
man: 23 But I see a different law in my members, warring 
against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity 
under the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched 
man that I am ! who shall deliver me out of the body of this 
death? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So 
then I myself with the mind serve the law of God; but with 
the flesh the law of sin. 



36o THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

§3. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE REALIZED, 
a. Living after the Spirit. 

8: I There is therefore now no condemnation to them 
that are in Christ Jesus. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life 
in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and of death. 

3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through 
the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh and as an offering for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: 

4 that the ordinance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. 5 For they 
that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they 
that are after the spirit the things of the spirit. 6 For the 
mind of the flesh is death; but the mind of the spirit is life 
and peace : 7 because the mind of the flesh is enmity against 
God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 
can it be: and they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not 
the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ is in 
you, the body is dead because of sin; but the spirit is life 
because of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised 
up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken also your mortal 
bodies through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

b. Sonship with Christ. 

12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, 
to live after the flesh: 13 for if ye live after the flesh, ye must 
die ; but if by the spirit ye mortify the deeds of the body, ye 
shall live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, 
these are sons of God. 15 For ye received not the spirit of 
bondage again unto fear; but ye received the spirit of adop- 
tion, whereby we cry, "Abba, Father." 16 The Spirit him- 
self beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of 
of God: 17 and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and 
joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that 
we may be also glorified with him. 



§4. THE CHRISTIAN HOPE, 
a. The Hope of the Christian. 

8: 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present 
time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which 
shall be revealed to us-ward. 19 For the earnest expecta- 
tion of the creation waiteth for the revealing of the sons of 
God. 20 For the creation was subjected to vanity, not of its 
own will, but by reason of him who subjected it, in hope 21 
that the creation itself also shall be delivered from the bond- 
age of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children 
of God. 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth 
and travaileth in pain together until now. 23 And not only 
so, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 361 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

Spirit, even we ourselves groan within otirselves, waiting for 
our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. 24 For 
by hope were we saved: but hope that is seen is not hope: 
for who hopeth for that which he seeth ? 25 But if we hope 
for that which we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 

b. The Ministry of the Spirit. 

26 And in like manner the Spirit also lielpeth oiu" 
infirmity: for we know not how to pray as we ought; but 
the Spirit himself maketh intercession for us with groanings 
which cannot be uttered ; 2 7 and he that searcheth the hearts 
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh 
intercession for the saints according to the will of God. 28 
And we know that to them that love God all things work 
together for good, even to them that are called according to 
his purpose. 29 For whom he foreknew, he also foreordained 
to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the 
firstborn among many brethren: 30 and whom he fore- 
ordained, them he also called: and whom he called, them he 
also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 

c. The Christian Triumph. 

3 1 What then shall we say to these things ? If God is for 
tos, who is against us? 32 He that spared not his own Son, 
but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also with 
him freely give us all things? 33 Who shall lay anything 
to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth; 34 
who is he that shall condemn? It is Christ Jesus that died, 
yea rather, that was raised from the dead, who is at the right 
hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. 35 Who 
shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, 
or anguish, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, 
or sword? 36 Even as it is written: 

For thy sake we are killed all the day long; 

We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 
(Ps.44:22.) 
37 Nay, in all these things wc are more than conquerors 
through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
things present, nor things to come, nor powers, 39 nor height, 
nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate 
us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 



m. THE THEOLOGY OF HISTORY. 
§1. THE INTRODUCTION. 
The Problem of Israel in History. 
9:11 say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience 
bearing witness with me in the Holy Ghost, 2 that I have 
great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart. 3 For I could 
wish that I myself were anathema from Christ for my breth- 
ren's sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh: 4 who are 



362 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

Israelites; whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the 
covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, 
and the promises; 5 whose are the fathers, and of whom is 
Christ as concerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed 
for ever. Amen. 



§2. THE PAST AND THE PROMISE OF GOD. 
a. The Promise of God to Israel. 

9 : 6 But it is not as though the word of God hath come to 
nought. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 

7 neither, because they are Abraham's seed, are they all 
children: but. 

In Isaac shall thy seed he called. (Gen. 21 : 12.) 

8 That is, it is not the children of the flesh that are children 
of God; but the children of the promise are reckoned for a 
seed. 9 For this is a word of promise. 

According to this season will I come, and Sarah 
shall have a son. (Gen. 18: 10.) 
10 And not only so; but Rebecca also having conceived by 
one, even by our father Isaac — 1 1 for the children being not yet 
bom, neither having done anything good or bad, that the pur- 
pose of God according to election might stand, not of works, 
but of him that calleth, 12 it was said unto her, 

The elder shall serve the younger, (Gen. 25: 23) 
even as it is written, 

Jacob I loved, hut Esau I hated. (Alal. i: 2, 3.) 

b. The Giving of the Promise. 

14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness 
with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to Moses, 

/ will have mercy on whom, I have mercy, and I 

will have compassion on whom I have compassion. 

(Ex. 7,^: 19.) 
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that rtm- 
neth, but of God that hath mercy. 17 For the scripture 
saith unto Pharaoh, 

For this very purpose did I raise thee up, that 

I might shew in thee my power, and that my name 

might he published abroad in all the earth. (Ex.9: 16.) 
18 So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he 
will he hardeneth. 

c. The Fulfilment of the Promise. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me. Why doth he still find 
faiilt? For who withstandeth his will? 20 Nay but, O 
man, who art thou that repliest against God ? Shall the thing 
formed say to him that formed it, Why didst thou make me 
thus? 21 Or hath not the potter a right over the clay, from 
the same lump to make one part a vessel unto honour, and 
another unto dishonour? 22 What if God, willing to shew 
his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much 
longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction: 23 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 363 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

and that he might make known the riches of his glory upon 
vessels of mercy, which he afore prepared ijnto glory, 24 
even us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also 
from the Gentiles ? 25 As he saith also in Hosea : 

I will call that my people, which was not my 
people; 

And her beloved, which was not beloved. 

(y- 23) 

26 And it shall he, that in the place where it 
was said unto them, Ye are not my people, 
There shall they be called sons of the living 
God. (i : 10.) 
27 And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel: 

If the number of the children of Israel he as the 
sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall he saved: 
28 for the Lord will execute his word upon the earth, 
-finishing it and cutting it short. (Is. 10: 22.) 
29 And, as Isaiah hath said before, 

Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
We had become as Sodom, and had been 
made like unto Gomorrah. (1:9.) 



§3. THE PRESENT AND THE RESPONSIBILITY OF ISRAELc 

a. The Error of Israel. 

9:30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, 
which followed not after righteousness, attained to righteous- 
ness, even the righteousness which is of faith: 31 but Israel, 
following after a law of righteousness, did not arrive at that 
law. 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, 
but as it were by works. They stumbled at the stone of 
stumbling; 33 even as it is written: 

Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and 

a rock of offence: 
And he that believeth on him shall not be put 
to shame. (Is. 28: 16.) 

b. The Nature of Israel's Error. 

10: I Brethren, my heart's desire and my supplication 
to God is for them, that they may be saved. 2 For I bear 
them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not accord- 
ing to knowledge. 3 For being ignorant of God's righteous- 
ness, and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject 
themselves to the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the 
end of the law unto righteousness to everyone that believeth. 
5 For Moses writeth that the man that doeth the righteous- 
ness which is of the law shall live thereby. 6 But the right- 
eousness which is of faith saith thus. Say not in thy heart: 

Who shall ascend into heaven? (Dt. 30: 12) 
(that is, to bring Christ down:) 7 or, 

Who shall descend into the abyss? (Dt. 30: 13) 



364 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

(that is, to bring Christ up from the dead.) 8 But what 
saith it? 

The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy 
heart: (Dt. 30: 14) 
that is, the word of faith, which we preach : 9 because if thou 
shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt beHeve 
in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved: 10 for with the heart man believeth unto righteous- 
ness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 

11 For the scripture saith: 

Whosoever believeth on him shall not he put to 
shame. (Is. 28: 16.) 

12 For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for 
the same Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon 
him: 13 for, 

Whosoever shall call upon the name of the 
Lord shall he saved. (Joel 2: 32.) 

14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not 
believed? and how shall they believe in him whom they have 
not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? 

15 and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it 
is written: 

How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad 
tidings of good things! (Is. 52: 7.) 

c. The Responsibility of Israel. 

16 But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings 
For Isaiah saith: 

Lord, who hath believed our report? (53: i.) 
17 So belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by the word of 
Christ. 18 But I say. Did they not hear? Yea, verily, 
Their sound went out into all the earth. 
And their words unto the ends of the world. (Ps. 
19: 4.) 

19 But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith: 

/ will provoke you to jealousy with that which is 

no nation, 
With a nation void of understanding will I 

anger you. (Dt. 32: 21.) 

20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith : 

/ was found of them that sought me not; 

I became manifest unto them that asked not of m,e. 

(65:1) 

21 But as to Israel he saith: 

All the day long did I spread out my hands 
unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. 
(65:2.) 



§4. THE FUTURE AND THE REJECTION OF ISRAEL, 
a. The Rejection is Partial. 

II : I I say then. Did God cast off his people? God for- 
bid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 365 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

the tribe of Benjamin, 2 God did not cast ofiE his people 
which he foreknew. Or wot ye not what the scripture saith 
of Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against Israel: 

3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, they have 

digged down thine altars: and I am left alone, and 

they seek my life. (I. Kings 19: 10.) 

4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? 

/ have left for myself seven thousand men, who 
have not bowed the knee to Baal. (I. Kings 19: 18.) 

5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant 
according to the election of grace. 6 But if it is by grace, it 
is no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. 7 
What then? That which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained 
not ; but the election obtained it, and the rest were hardened : 
8 according as it is written: 

God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they 

should not see, and ears that they should not 

hear, (Is. 29: 10) 
unto this very day. 9 And David saith: 

Let their table he made a snare, and a trap. 
And a stumhlingblock, and a recompense unto 

them: 
10, Let their eyes he darkened, that they may not see. 
And bow thou down their back alway. (Ps. 

69: 22.) 

b. The Rejection is Temporary. 

Ill say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? 
God forbid: but by their fall salvation is come unto the Gen- 
tiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall 
is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gen- 
tiles, how much more their fulness ? 13 But I speak to you 
that are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gen- 
tiles, I glorify my ministry: 14 if by any means I may pro- 
voke to jealousy them that are my flesh, and may save some of 
thera. 15 For if the casting away of them is the reconciling 
of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from 
the dead? 16 And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump: 
and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some 
of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, 
wast grafted in among them, and didst become partaker with 
them of the root of the fatness of the olive tree; 18 glory not 
over the branches: but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that 
bearest the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then. 
Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 
Well; by their \mbelief they were broken off, and thou 
standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 for 
if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare 
thee. 22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God: 
toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's 
goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou 
also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they continue not 
in their unbelief, shall be grafted in : for God is able to graft 



366 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

them in again. 24 For if thou wast cut out of that which is 
by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to 
nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, 
which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own 
olive tree? 

25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this 
mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, that a harden- 
ing in part hath befallen Israel, lantil the fulness of the Gen- 
tiles be come in; 26 and so all Israel shall be saved: even as 
it is written: 

There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer; 
He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 

27 And this is my covenant unto them, 

When I shall take away their sins. (Is 59: 
20-21.) 
28 As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake: 
but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' 
sake. 29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without 
repentance. 30 For as ye in time past were disobedient to 
God, but now have obtained mercy by their disobedience, 
31 even so have these also now been disobedient, that by the 
mercy shewn to 3^ou they also may now obtain mercy. 32 
For God hath shut up all tmto disobedience, that he might 
have mercy upon all. 

c. The Doxology, 

33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the 
knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgements, 
and his ways past tracing out ! 34 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? 35 or 
who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto 
him again? 36 For of him; and through him, and unto him, 
are all things. To him be the glorv for ever: Amen. 



C. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE ROMANS. 
I. THE CHRISTIAN IN SOCIETY. 
§1. PRACTICAL CHRISTLA.N CONDUCT. 
a. Personal Consecration. 
12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies 
of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac- 
ceptable to God, which is your reasonable service. 2 And be 
not fashioned according to this world : but be ye transformed 
by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is the 
good and acceptable and perfect will of God. 

b. Individual Responsibility. 
3 For I say, through the grace that was given me, to 
every man that is among you, not to think of himself more 
highly than he ought to think; but so to think as to think 
soberly, according as God hath dealt to each man a measure 
of faith. 4 For even as we have many members in one body, 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 367 

EPISTLE TO THE FjTmANS. 
and all the members have not the same office : 5,;i, we, who 
are many, are one body in Christ, and severally n: embers one 
of another. 6 And having gifts differing acccrding to the 
grace that was given to us, whether prophecj;^ let us prophesy 
according to the proportion of our faitr ^^,^\jX ministry, let us 
give ourselves to our ministry; or he nat teach eth, to his 
teaching; 8 or he that exhorteth, to nis exhorting: he that 
giveth, let him do it with liberality; he that ruleth, with dili- 
gence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 

c. Social Obligation. 

9 Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor that which is 
evil; cleave to that which is good. 10 In love of the breth- 
ren be tenderly affectioned one to another; in honour pre- 
ferring one another; 11 in diligence not slothful; fervent in 
spirit; serving the Lord; 12 rejoicing in hope; patient in 
tribulation; continuing stedfastly in prayer; 13 commtmica- 
ting to the necessities of the saints ; given to hospitality. 14 
Bless them that persecute you; bless, and curse not. 15 
Rejoice with them that rejoice; weep with them that weep. 
16 Be of the same mind one toward another. Set not your 
mind on high things, but condescend to things that are lowly. 
Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 Render to no man 
evil for evil. Take thought for things honourable in the 
sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, 
be at peace with all men. 19 Avenge not yourselves, 
beloved, but give place unto wrath: for it is written: 

Vengeance belongeth unto me; I will recompense, 

(Dt. 32:35) 
saith the Lord* 

20 But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; 
If he thirst, give him to drink: 
For in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon 
his head. (Prov. 25: 21.) 
21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. 



§2. DUTIES TOWARD THE STATE. 
The Divine Authority of Government. 

13:1 Let every soul be in subjection to the higher 
powers: for there is no power but of God; and the powers 
that be are ordained of God. Therefore he that resisteth 
the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they 
that withstand shall receive to themselves judgement. 3 
For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. 
And wouldest thou have no fear of the power? do that which 
is good, and thou shalt have praise from the same: 4 for he 
is a minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that 
which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: 
for he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that 
doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be in subjection, not 
only because of the wrath, but also for conscience sake. 6 
For for this cause ye pay tribute also ; for they are ministers 



368 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 



EPISTL.- ^ TO THE ROMANS. 

of God'sV;'-vice, attending continually upon this very thing. 
7 Render tc? all their dues: tribute to whom tribute i.? Jm^; 
custom to -Jj^'^hom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to 
whom honour. ^^^ 



§3. THE SITUATION SUMMARIZED, 
a. The Law of Love. 

13: 8 Owe no man anything, save to love one another; 
for he that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law. 9 
For this, 

Thou shah not commit adultery, 

Thou shalt not kill. 

Thou shalt not steal, 

Thou shalt not covet, (Ex. 20-. 14, 13, 15, 17) 
and if there be any other commandment, it is summed up in 
this word, namely. 

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (Lev. 
19:18.) 
10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour : love therefore is the 
fulfilment of the law. 

b. The Duty of the Hour. 

1 1 And this, knowing the season, that now it is high time 
fur you to awake out of sleep : for now is salvation nearer to 
us than when we first believed. 12 The night is far spent, 
and the day is at hand : let us therefore cast off the works of 
darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. 13 Let us 
walk honestly, as in the day; not in revelling and drunken- 
ness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and 
jealousy. 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make 
not provision for the flesh, to ful-fil the lusts thereof. 



n. THE CHRISTLA.N IN THE CHURCH. 

§1. THE STRONG AND THE WEAK. 

a. The Duty of Forbearance. 

14: I But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not 
to doubtful disputations. 2 One man hath faith to eat all 
things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. 3 Let not him 
that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and let not 
him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath 
received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest the servant of 
another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he 
shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make 
him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another: 
another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully 
assured in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, 
regardeth it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth unto 
the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, 
unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks, 7 For 
none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. 8 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY, 369 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

For whether we live, we live imto the Lord ; or whether we die, 
we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we 
are the Lord's. 9 For to this end Christ died, and lived 
again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. 
10 But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou 
again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we 
shall all stand before the judgement-seat of God. 1 1 For 
it is written: 

As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall 
how, 

And every tongue shall confess to God. (Is. 45: 

23.) 
12 So then each one of us shall give account of himself to 
God. 

b. The Duty of Self-Denial. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: 
but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbling block 
in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. 14 I know, 
and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean 
of itself: save that to hira who accounteth anything to be 
tmclean, to him it is unclean. 15 For if because of meat 
thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. De- 
stroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ died. 16 Let 
not then your good be evil spoken of: 17 for the kingdom 
of God IS not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace 
and joy in the Holy Ghost. 18 For he that herein serveth 
Christ is well- pleasing to God, and approved of men. 19 So 
then let us follow after things which make for peace, and 
things whereby we may edify one another. 20 Overthrow 
not for meat's sake the work of God. All things indeed are 
clean ; howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 
21 It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any- 
thing whereby thy brother stumbleth. 22 The faith which 
thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that 
judgeth not himself in that which he appro veth. 23 But he 
that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not 
of faith; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 



§2. GENTILES AND JEWS. 
All are One in Jesus Christ. 

15:1 Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmi- 
ties of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 Let each 
one of us please his neighbour for that which is good, unto 
edifying. 3 For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it 
is written. 

The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell 
uponme. (Ps. 69:9.) 
4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written 
for our learning, that through patience and through comfort 
of the scriptures we might have hope. 5 Now the God of 
patience and of comfort grant you to be of the same mind 
24 



370 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

one with another according to Christ Jesus: 6 that with one 
accord ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one 
another, even as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. 
8 For I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the 
circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the 
promises given unto the fathers, and that the Gentiles might 
glorify God for his mercy; as it is written: 

Therefore will I give praise unto thee among the 

Gentiles, 
And sing unto thy name. (Ps. 18: 49.) 

10 And again he saith, 

Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. (Dt. 3 2 : 43.) 

1 1 And again. 

Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; 

And let all the peoples praise him. (Ps. 117: i.) 

12 And again, Isaiah saith, 

There shall he the root of Jesse, 

And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles; 

On him shall the Gentiles hope. (Is. 11: 10.) 

13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in 
believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the 
Holy Ghost. 

D. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

THE APOSTLE AND THE ROMANS. 

a. A Word to the Readers. 

15:14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my 
brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with 
all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. 15 But 
I write the more boldly unto you in sonie measure, as putting 
you again in remembrance, because of the grace that was given 
me of God, 16 that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto 
the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering 
up of the Gentiles might be made acceptable, being sanctified 
by the Holy Ghost. 17 I have therefore my glorying in 
Christ Jesus in things pertaining to God. 18 For I will not 
dare to speak of any things save those which Christ wrought 
through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and 
deed, 19 in the power of signs and wonders, in the power 
of the Holy Ghost; so that from Jerusalem, and round about 
even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of 
Christ; 20 yea, making it ray aim so to preach the gospel, not 
where Christ was already named, that I might not build 
upon another man's foundation; 21 but, as it is written: 
They shall see, to whom no tidings of him, came, 
And they who have not heard shall understand. 
(Is. 52: 15.) 

b. Paul's Missionary Plans at Corinth. 

22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times 
from coming to you: 23 but now, having no more any place 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 371 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
in these regions, and having these many years a longing to 
come unto you, 24 whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope 
to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way 
thitherward by you, if first in some raeasure I shah have been 
satisfied with your company) — 25 but now, / say, I go unto 
Jerusalem, ministering tmto the saints. 26 For it hath 

been the good pleasure of INIacedonia and Achaia to make 
a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are 
at Jerusalem. 27 Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; 
and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been 
made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them 
also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When there- 
fore I have accoraplished this, and have sealed to them this 
fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. 29 And I know that, 
when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the 
blessing of Christ. 

c. The Apostle's Request for Prayer. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together 
with me in your prayers to God for me; 31 that I may be 
delivered from them that are disobedient in Judasa, and 
that my ministration which I have for Jerusalem may be 
acceptable to the saints ; 3 2 that I may come tmto you in joy 
through the will of God, and together with you find rest. 
7,;^ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. 

d. The Commendation of Phoebe, the Bearer of the Epistle. 

16:1 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a 
servant of the church that is at Cenchreas ; 2 that ye receive 
her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that ye assist her 
in whatsoever matter she may have need of you : for she her- 
self also hath been a succourer of many, and of mine own self. 

e. Salutations for the Romans. 

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in Christ 
Jesus, 4 who for my life laid down their own necks; unto 
whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the 
Gentiles: 5 and salute the church that is in their house. 
Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia 
unto Christ. 6 Salute Mary, who bestowed much labour on 
you. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen, and 
my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, 
who also have been in Christ before me. 8 Salute Am- 

pliatus my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbanus our fellow 
worker in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute 
Apelles the approved in Christ. Salute them which are of 
the household of Aristobulus. 11 Salute Herodion my kins- 
man. Salute them of the household of Narcissus, which are 



Romans i6: 1-20 — The attention of critical students of New Testament literature 
is called to the fact that many scholars of the first rank regard this as a note, ad- 
dressed to the church at Ephesus, which in the early history of the manuscripts has 
become embedded in the Epistle to the Romans. 



372 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who 
labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which la- 
boured much in the Lord. 1 3 Salute Rufus the chosen in 
the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 Saktte Asyncritus, 
Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren that 
are with them. 15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and 
his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints that are with them. 
16 Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the churches of 
Christ salute you. 

f . An Admonition to Unity. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are 
causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary 
to the doctrine which ye learned : and turn away from them. 
18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Christ, but their 
own belly; and by their smooth and fair speech they beguile 
the hearts of the innocent. 19 For your obedience is come 
abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you: but I 
would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple unto 
that which is evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise 
Satan under your feet shortly. 

The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

g. The Greeting from Corinth. 

2 1 Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you ; and Lucius 
and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. 

22 I Tertius, who wrote the epistle, salute you in the 
Lord. 

23 Gaius my host, and of the whole church, saluteth 
you. Erastus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and 
Quartus the brother. 

h. The Apostle's Benediction. 
25 Now to him that is able to stablish you according to 
my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the 
revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in silence 
through times eternal, 26 but now is manifested, and by the 
scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment 
of the eternal God, is made known unto all the nations unto 
obedience of faith; 27 to the only wise God, through Jesus 
Christ, to whom be the glory for ever. Amen. 



§7. PAUL'S MISSIONARY PLANS AT CORINTH: JANUARY, A. D. 57. 

At this Time Paul is Planning to be at Jerusalem for the Passover 

and then to Depart for Rome and Spain. 

ROMANS 15: 22 [Wherefore also I was hindered these 
many times from coming to you: 23 but now, having no 
more any place in these regions, and having these many years 
a longing to come unto you, 24 whensoever I go unto Spain 
(for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my 
way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have 
been satisfied with your company) — 25 but now, / say, I go 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 373 

tmto Jerusalem, ministeriiig unto the saints. 26 For it hath 
been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make 
a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are 
at Jerusalem. 27 Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; 
and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been 
made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them 
also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When there- 
fore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this 
fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. 29 And know that, 
when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the bless- 
ing of Christ.] 



§8. THE DEPARTURE FROM CORINTH THROUGH MACEDONIA: 
MARCH-APRIL, A. D. 57. 
Discovering a Jewish Plot against Him, Paul Departs from Corinth, Accom- 
panied by Delegates Carrying the Collection to Jerusalem, and Spends 
the Passover, April 7-14, at Philippi, where he is Joined by Luke. 

ACTS 20: 3 And when he had spent three months there, and a plot 
was laid against him by the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria, 
he determined to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accom- 
panied him as far as Asia, Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus ; and 
of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, 
and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 But these 
had gone before, and were waiting for us at Troas. 



§9. THE SOJOURN AT TROAS: APRIL 19-25, A. D. 57. 
The Five Days' Voyage and the Week at Troas. 

20:6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened 
bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we tarried 
seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when we were 
gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, intend- 
ing to depart on the morrow; and prolonged his speech until midnight. 
8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where we were 
gathered together. 9 And there sat in the window a certain young 
man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep ; and as Paul dis- 
coursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from 
the third story, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, 
and fell on him, and embracing him said : 

Make ye no ado; for his life is in him. 

1 1 And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, 
and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he 



Acts 20: 6 — The reader will notice that Luke at this point includes himself in the 
narrative by saying "And we sailed away from Philippi." Luke shows in the same 
manner that he joined Paul at Troas on the second Missionary Journey, saying in Acts 
16: II — "Setting sail therefore from Troas, we." See p. 290. 



374 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

departed. 12 And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

§10. THE DEPARTURE FOR MILETUS: APRIL 23, A. D. 57- 
a. The Journey from Troas to Miletus, April 25-28. 

20: 13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos, there 
intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, intending himself 
to go by land. 14 And when he met us at Assos, we took him in, and 
came to Mitylene. 1 5 And sailing from thence, we came the following 
day over against Chios; and the next day we touched at Samos; and 
the day after we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail 
past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he 
was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day 
of Pentecost. 

b. The Meeting with the Ephesian Elders at Miletus. 

17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to himx the 
elders of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said 
unto them: 

c. Paul's Farewell Address. 

Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in 
Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time 19 serv- 
ing the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with tears, and 
with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews ; 20 how 
that I shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was 
profitable, and teaching you publicly, and from house to 
house, 21 testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance 
toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 22 
And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, 
not knowing the things that shall befall me there: 23 save 
that the Holy Ghost testifieth tmto me in every city, saying 
that bonds and afflictions- abide me. 24 But I hold not my 
life of any account, as dear unto myself, so that I may accom- 
plish my course, and the ministry which I received from the 
Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And 
now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about 
preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more. 26 Where- 
fore I testify imto you this da}', that I am pure from the blood 
of all men. 27 For I shrank not from declaring unto you the 
whole counsel of God. 28 Take heed unto yourselves, and 
to all the flock, in the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
bishops, to feed the church of God, which he purchased 
with his own blood. 29 I know that after my departing 
grievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the 
flock; 30 and from among your own selves shall men arise, 



Acts 22: 17— Paul left Ephesus in January, A. D. 56, according to Ramsay, after 
the riot of Demetrius, which was precipitated by his denunciation of idolatry. It is 
pnjbable that this caused him to call the Ephesian elders to meet him at Miletus. 



THE THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 375 

speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after 
them. 31 Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the 
space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night 
and day with tears. 32 And now I commend you to God, 
and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, 
and to give you the inheritance among all them that are 
sanctified. 33 I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 
34 Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my 
necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 In all things 
I gave you an example, how that so labouring ye ought to help 
the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how 
he himself said : "It is more blessed to give than to receive." 

d. An Affectionate Parting, May i. 

36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed 
with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, 
and kissed him, 38 sorrowing most of all for the word which he had 
spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they brought 
him on his way unto the ship. 



§11. THE VOYAGE FROM MILETUS TO TYRE: MAY 1-7, A. D. 57. 

The Voyage to Tyre and the Warning of Danger at Jerusalem. 
ACTS 21:1 And when it came to pass that we were parted from 
them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and 
the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara : 2 and having 
found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set 
sail. 3 And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the 
left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship 
was to unlade her burden. 4 And having found the disciples, we 
tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, 
that he should not set foot in Jerusalem. 5 And when it came to pass 
that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our 
journey ; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way, 
till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the beach, we 
prayed, 6 and bade each other farewell; and we went on board the 
ship, but they returned home again. 



§12. THE DEPARTURE FROM TYRE FOR C^SAREA: MAY, A. D. 57. 
The Home of Philip the Evangelist at Cassarea and the Warning of Agabus. 
ACTS 21:7 And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we 
arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with 
them one day. 8 And on the morrow we departed, and came unto 
Caesarea : and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was 
one of the seven, we abode with him. 9 Now this man had four 



376 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. lo And as we tarried there 
many days; there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named 
Agabus. II And coming to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his 
own feet and hands, and said: 

Thus said the Holy Ghost: "So shall the Jews at Jerusa- 
lem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver 
him into the hands of the Gentiles." 
1 2 And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place 
besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered : 
What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am 
ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for 
the name of the Lord Jesus. 
14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying: 
The will of the Lord be done. 



§13. THE ARRIVAL AT JERUSALEM: PENTECOST, A. D. 57. 

Concluding the Joximey from Ephesus, Begun January, A. D. 56, Paul Arrives 

at Jerusalem, Pentecost, May 28, A. D. 57. 

ACTS 21:15 And after these days we took up our baggage, and 
went up to Jerusalem. 16 And there went with us also certain of the 
disciples from Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an 
early disciple, with whom we should lodge. 



CHAPTER VI. THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF 
PAUL : JERUSALEM, C^SAREA, ROME, 

A. D. 57-61. 

From the Seizure of Paul at Jerusalem, Pentecost, May 28, A. D. 57, to the 
Acquittal by the Imperial Court at Rome, A. D. 61. 



I. THE SEIZURE OF PAUL: JERUSALEM, PENTECOST, A. D. 57. 

§1. THE ARRIVAL OF PAUL AT JERUSALEM. 

Paul is Gladly Received by the Brethren, Makes his Report and 

Delivers the Collection to the Church. 

ACTS 21:17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren 
received us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us 
unto James; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had 
saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. 20 And they, when 
they heard it, glorified God. 



§2. THE RIOT IN THE CITY AND SEIZURE OF PAUL. 
a. The Prejudice against Paul and the Recommendation of the Church. 

206 And they said unto him: 

Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are 
among the Jews of them which have believed ; and they are all 
zealous for the law: 21 and they have been informed con- 
cerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are 
among the Gentiles to forsake ]\Ioses, telling them not to cir- 
cumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. 22 
What is it therefore? they will certainly hear that thou art 
come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have 
four men which have a vow on them; 24 these take, and 
purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, that 
they may shave their heads : and all shall know that there is no 
truth in the things whereof they have been informed concern- 
ing thee ; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping 
the law. 2 5 But as touching the Gentiles which have believed, 
we wrote, giving judgement that they should keep themselves 
from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from 
what is strangled, and from fornication. 
26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself 
with them went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of 
purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them. 

(377) 



378 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

b. The Jews Cause a Riot in the Temple and Seize Paul. 

2 7 And when the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from 
Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude, 
and laid hands on him, 28 crying out: 

Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all 
men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this 
place: and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, 
and hath defiled this holy place. 
29 For they had before seen with him in the city Trophimus the 
Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. 
30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they 
laid hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple ; and straightway 
the doors were shut. 



§3. THE INTERFERENCE OF THE ROMAN AUTHORITIES. 

c. Paul is Rescued from the Rioters by Claudius Lysias, the Roman Chief 

Captain, and Brought into the Castle. 

21:31 And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the 
chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion. 32 And 
forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them: 
and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beat- 
ing Paul. T,^ Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, 
and commanded him to be bound with two chains ; and inquired who 
he was, and what he had done. 34 And some shouted one thing, some 
another, among the crowd : and when he could not know the certainty 
for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the castle. 35 
And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the 
soldiers for the violence of the crowd; 36 for the multitude of the 
people followed after, crying out : 
Away with him ! 



§4. PAUL'S SPEECH FROM THE CASTLE STEPS, 
a. Paul Obtains Permission to Speak to the People. 

37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith 
unto the chief captain : 

May I say something unto thee? 
And he said: 

Dost thou know Greek? 38 Art thou not then the 
Egyptian, which before these days stirred up to sedition and 
led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the 
Assassins? 



Acts 21: 23 — The vow of these men was the Nazarite vow, the law concerning 
which is given in Num. 6:2 et seq. This is Paul's fifth visit to Jerusalem. 
Acts 2 1 : 25 — This letter to Gentile believers is found on page 287. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 379 

39 But Paul said: 

I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city; 
and I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. 
b. Paul Makes his Defence before the Rioters. 

40 And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, 
beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and when there was made a 
great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying: 

22: I Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I 
now make unto you. 
2 And when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew 
language, they were the more quiet: And he saith: 
i. The Apostle's Life and Character. 

3 I am a Jew, bom in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in 
this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the 
strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, 
even as ye all are this day : 4 and I persecuted this Way unto 
thQ death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and 
women. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and 
all the estate of the elders : from whom also I received letters 
unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to bring them 
also which were there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to be ptm- 
ished. 

ii. The Apostle's Conversion to Christianity. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and 
drew nigh tmto Damacus, about noon, suddenly there shone 
from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell tmto 
the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, "Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me?" 8 And I answered, "Who art 
thou, Lord?" And he said unto me, "I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
whom thou persecutest." 9 And they that were with me be- 
held indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him 
that spake to me. 10 And I said, "What shall I do, Lord?" 
And the Lord said unto me, "Arise, and go into Damascu.s; 
and there it shall be told thee of all things which are ap- 
pointed for thee to do." 11 And when I could not see for the 
glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were 
with me, I came into Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a 
devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the 
Jews that dwelt there, 13 came tmto me, and standing by me 
said unto me, "Brother Saul, receive thy sight." And in that 
very hour I looked up on him. 14 And he said, "The God 
of our Fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to 
see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. 
1 5 For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what 
thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tamest thou? 
arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on 
his name." 

ill. The Apostle's Commission to the Gentiles. 

17 And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to 
Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a 



38o THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

trance, i8 and saw him saying unto me, "Make haste, and 
get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: because they will not 
receive of thee testimony concerning me." 19 And I said, 
"Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in 
every synagogue them that believed on thee: 20 and when 
the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was stand- 
ing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them 
that slew him." 21 And he said unto me, "Depart: for I 
will send thee forth far hence imto the Gentiles." 
22 And they gave him audience unto this word; and they hfted 
their voice, and said: 

Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not 
fit that he should live." 



§5. PAUL'S ROMAN CITIZENSHIP. 
Paul is Protected from Scourging by his Roman Citizenship. 

23 And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast 
dust into the air, 24 the chief captain commanded him to be brought 
into the castle, bidding that he should be examined by scourging, that 
he might know for what cause they so shouted against him. 25 And 
when they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said unto the cen- 
turion that stood by: 

Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman ? 
and uncomdemned? 

26 And when the centurion heard it, he went to the chief captain, 
and told him, saying : 

What art thou about to do? for this man is a Roman. 

27 And the chief captain came, and said unto him: 

Tell me, art thou a Roman? 
And he said: 
Yea. 

28 And the chief captain answered: 

"With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. 
And Paul said: 

But I am a Roman born. 

29 They then which were about to examine him straightway 
departed from him: and the chief captain also was afraid, when he 
knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 



§6. PAUL IS PLACED BEFORE THE SANHEDRIN. 

The Chief Captain Places Paul before the Jewish Sanhedrin for Examination 

and again Rescues Him. 

22: 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty, where- 
fore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the 
chief priests and all the council to cOme together, and brought Paul 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 381 

down, and set him before them. 23 : i And Paul, looking stedfastly 
on the council, said: 

Brethren, I have Hved before God in all good con- 
science tantil this day. 
2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by 
him to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him : 
God shall smite thee, thou whitedwall: and sittest thou 
to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be 
smitten contrary to the law? 

4 And they that stood by said: 

Revilest thou God's high priest? 

5 And Paul said: 

I wist not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is 
written : 

Thou shah not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. 
(Ex. 22: 28.) 

6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees and 
the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council: 

Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching 
the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 

7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the 
Pharisees and Sadducees: and the assembly was divided. 8 For the 
Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: 
but the Pharisees confess both. 9 And there arose a great clamour: 
and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up, and strove, 
saying : 

We find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath 
spoken to him, or an angel? 
ID And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fear- 
ing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers 
to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him 
into the castle. 



§7. THE VISION OF PAUL IN THE CASTLE. 

The Lord Tells Paul that the Witness at Jerusalem is to be Followed by the 

Witness at Rome. 

23: II And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said: 
Be of good cheer : for as thou hast testified concerning me 
at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 



II. THE TRANSFER OF PAUL TO C^SAREA: JUNE, A. D. 57-59- 
§1. THE APOSTLE'S PERIL IN JERUSALEM, 
a. A Band of Jews Conspire against Paul's Life. 

23 : 12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and bound 
themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink 



382 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which 
made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and the 
elders, and said : 

We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste 
nothing until we have killed Paul. 15 Now therefore do ye 
with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him 
down unto you, as thongh ye would judge of his case more 
exactly: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to slay him. 

b. Paul's Nephew Discovers the Plot. 

16 But Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came 
and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 And Paul called unto 
him one of the centurions, and said : 

Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath 
something to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and saith: 

Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to 
bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to 
thee. 

19 And the chief captain took him by the hand, and going aside 
asked him privately: 

What is that thou hast to tell me? 

20 And he said: 

The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul 
to-morrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire 
somewhat more exactly concerning him. 21 Do not thou 
therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of 
them more than forty men, which have bound themselves 
under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain 
him : andnoware they ready, lookingfor the promise from thee. 
22 So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him: 

Tell no man that thou hast signified these things to me. 



§2. THE TRANSFER TO CiESAREA. 

The Chief Captain Removes Paul to the Custody of the Roman Governor, 

Antonius Felix, at Caesarea, the Capital of the Province. 

23 : 23 And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said: 
Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, 
and horsemen three score and ten, and spearmen two hundred, 
at the third hour of the night : 
24 And he hade them provide beasts, that they might set Paul 
thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote 
a letter after this form: 26 
ClauMus liesias, 

"Clnto Ube ffllost JEicellent Governor jFeUi. 
(Greeting: 

27 Ubis man was zci^Cb big tbe 3cws, anb was about to be slain 
of tbem, wben 1 came upon tbem witb tbe solbiers, anb rcscueb bim, 
baving learneb tbat be was a IRoman. 28 HnJ> bestrtng to ftnow tbe 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 383 

cause wberefore tbe:g accuse^ bim, % brougbt bim bown unto tbeir 
council: 29 wbom % foun^ to be accuseb about questions of tbeir 
Ia\x', but to bave notbing laib to bis cbargc wortb? of beatb or of 
bounbs, 30 Bn^ wben it was sbewn to me tbat tbere woulb be a 
plot against tbe man, 1 sent bim to tbee fortbwitb, cbarging bis ac= 
cusers also to speak against bim before tbee. 
31 So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and 
brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 But on the morrow they left 
the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle: ^^ and they, 
when they came to Csesarea, and delivered the letter to the governor, 
presented Paul also before him. 34 And when he had read it, he 
asked of what province he was ; and when he understood that he was 
of Cilicia, 

35 I will hear thy cause, 
said he, 

when thine accusers also are come; 
and he commanded him to be kept in Herod's palace. 



§3. THE TRIAL BEFORE GOVERNOR FELIX: JUNE, A. D. 57.* 
a. Tertullus of Jerusalem Presents the Complaint of the Jews. 

24: I And after five days the high priest Ananias came down with 
certain elders, and with an orator, one Tertullus; and they informed 
the governor against Paul. 2 And when he was called, Tertullus 
began to accuse him, saying: 

Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by 
thy providence evils are corrected for this nation, 3 we accept 
it in all ways and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all 
thankfulness. 4 But, that I be not further tedious unto 
thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words. 
5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a 
mover of insurrections among all the Jews throughout the 
world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: 6 who 
moreover assayed to profane the temple: on whom also we 
laid hold: 8 from whom thou wilt be able, by examining him 
thyself, to take knowledge of all these things, whereof we 
accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming that these things 
were so. 

b. Paul Delivers his Defence. 

10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Paul 
answered : 

Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years 
a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully make my defence: 
1 1 seeing that thou canst take knowledge, that it is not more 
than twelve days since I went up to worship at Jerusalem: 

*For the chronology of the Church of the Apostles the sttident and reader should 
consult Ramsay's studies of this period: St. Paul the Traveller and The Church in the 
Roman Empire. Some scholars place the events of Paul's persecution by the Jews a 
year later. 



384 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

1 2 and neither in the temple did they find me disputing with 
any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in 
the city. 13 Neither can they prove to thee the things 
whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto 
thee, that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve I the 
God of our fathers, believing all things which are according 
to the law, and which are written in the prophets : 1 5 having 
hope toward God, which these also themselves look for, that 
there shall be a resurrection both of the just and luijust. 16 
Herein do I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of 
offence toward God and men always. 17 Now after many 
years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings: 18 
amidst which they foimd me purified in the temple, with no 
crowd, nor yet with tumult : but there were certain Jews from 
Asia — 19 who ought to have been here before thee, and to 
make accusation, if they had aught against me. 20 Or 
else let these men themselves say what wrong-doing they 
found, when I stood before the council, 2 1 except it be for 
this one voice, that I cried standing among them: "Touching 
the resurrection of the dead I am called in question before 
you this day." 
c. The Governor Defers his Decision until the Arrival of the Chief Captain 
from Jerusalem. 

22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, 
deferred them, saying: 

When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will 
determine your matter, 

23 And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in 
charge, and should have indulgence; and not to forbid any of his 
friends to minister unto him. 



§4. THE MINISTRY OF PAUL TO THE GOVERNOR AND HIS WIFE. 
Felix and Drusilla Privately Call Paul before them to Hear about Christ Jesus. 

24: 24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his wife, 
which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the 
faith in Christ Jesus. 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, and 
temperance, and the judgement to come, Felix was terrified, and 
answered : 

Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a convenient 
season, I will call thee unto me. 
26 He hoped withal that money would be given him of Paul: 
wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 



§5. FELIX IS SUCCEEDED BY FESTUS* AS GOVERNOR: A. D. 59. 

a. Under the Influence of the Jews, Felix, upon his Retirement, 

Leaves Paul in Prison. 

24: 27 But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by 

Fortius Festus; and desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Felix left 

Paul in bonds. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 385 

b. The Plot of the Jews is Renewed at Jerusalem. 

25: I Festus therefore, having come into the province, after three 
days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. 2 And the chief priests and 
the principal men of the Jews informed him against Paul; and they 
besought him, 3 asking favour against him, that he would send for 
him to Jerusalem; laying wait to kill him on the way. 4 Howbeit 
Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge at Ceesarea, and that 
he himself was about to depart thither shortly. 

5 Let them therefore, 
saith he, 

which are of power among you, go down with me, and if there 

is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse him. 



§6. THE TRIAL BEFORE FESTUS AND THE APPEAL TO CiESAR. 
a. To Protect Himself from the Plot of the Jews Paul Appeals to Caesar. 

25:6 And when he tarried among them not more than eight or ten 
days, he went down unto Caesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the 
judgement-seat, and commanded Paul to be brought. 7 And when 
he was come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusalem stood 
round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges, 
which they could not prove ; 8 while Paul said in his defence : 
Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the 
temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all. 

9 But Festus, desiring to gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul, 
and said: 

Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of 
these things before me? 

10 But Paul said: 

I am standing before Caesar's judgement-seat, where 
I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, 
as thou also very well knowest. 11 If then I am a wrong- 
doer, and have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse 
not to die : but if none of those things is true, whereof these 
accuse me, no man can give me up unto them. I appeal unto 
Caesar. 

b. The Governor Commits Paul to the Emperor. 

12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered: 
Thou hast appealed umto Caesar: unto Caesar shalt thou 
go- 



§7. THE TRIAL BEFORE KING HEROD AGRIPPA II: SUMMER, A. D. 59. 
a. Before Transferring Paul to Rome the Governor Lays Paul's Case before 

the King. 

25: 13 Now when certain days were past, Agrippa the king and 
Bernice arrived at Caesarea, and saluted Festus. 14 And as they 



386 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, 

saying : 

There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix: 15 about 
whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the 
elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence against 
him. 16 To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of 
the Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have 
the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make 
his defence concerning the matter laid against him. 17 
When therefore they were come together here, I made no 
delay, but on the next day sat down on the judgement-seat, 
and commanded the raan to be brought. 18 Concerning 
whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge 
of such evil things as I supposed ; 19 but had certain questions 
against him of their own religion, and of one Jesus, who was 
dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And I, being 

perplexed how to inquire concerning these things, asked 
whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of 
these matters. 2 1 But when Paul had appealed to be kept 
for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to be kept 
till I should send him to Caesar. 

22 And Agrippa said unto Festus: 

I also could with to hear the man myself. 
To-morrow, 
saith he, 

thou shalt hear him. 

b. The Governor Presents Paul before the King. 

23 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with 
great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the 
chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at the command of 
Festus Paul was brought in. 24 And Festus saith: 

King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with 
us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the 
Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying 
that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But I found that 
he had committed nothing worthy of death : and as he him- 
self appealed to the emperor I determined to send him. 26 
Of whom I have no certain thing to write imto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially 
before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may 
have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unreason- 
able, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges 
against him. 

c. Paul Delivers his Defence before the King. 

26: I And Agrippa said unto Paul: 

Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. 
Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his defence : 

Acts 25: 13 — Agrippa and Bernice were brother and sister. The king was thor- 
oughly familiar with Jewish law and custom. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 387 

i. The Prisoner's Salutation. 

2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make 
my defence before thee this day touching all the things 
whereof I am accused by the Jews: 3 especially because 
thou art expert in all customs and questions which are among 
the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 
ii. His Jewish Character. 

4 My manner of life then from my youth up, which was 
from the beginning among mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, 
know all the Jews ; 5 having knowledge of me from the first, 
if they be willing to testify, how that after the straitest sect 
of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand here 
to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto 
our fathers ; 7 unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly 
serving God night and day, hope to attain. And concerning 
this hope I am accused by the Jews, O King! 8 Why is it 
judged incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead? 

iii. The Persecution of the Christians. 

9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many 
things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 And 
this I also did in Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of 
the saints in prison, having received authority from the chief 
priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my vote 
against them, 1 1 And punishing them oftentimes in all the 
synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; and being 
exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto 
foreign cities. 

iv. His Conversion to Christianity. 

12 Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus with the 
authority and commission of the chief priests, 13 at midday, 

king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the 
brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that 
journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the 
earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language : 
"Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to 
kick against the goad." 15 And I said: "Who art thou. 
Lord?" And the Lord said: "I am Jesus whom thou perse- 
cutest. 16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this 
end have I appeared tmto thee, to appoint thee a minister 
and a witness both of the things wherein thou hast seen me, 
and of the things wherein I will appear unto thee ; 1 7 deliver- 
ing thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom 

1 send thee, 18 to open their eyes, that they may turn from 
darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, 
that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance 
among them that are sanctified by faith in me. 



Acts 26 : 9. — See page 253. 

Acts 26: 12 — Luke relates Paul's conversion in the account of the Great Persecu- 
tion, and reports the speeches at Jerusalem and Caesarea in which Paul himself tells of 
his conversion. See pp. 258, 379. 



388 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. ' 

V. His Career as a Minister. 

19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient 
unto the heavenly vision: 20 but declared both to them of 
Damascus first, and at Jersualem, and throughout all the 
country of Judaea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should 
repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of repentance. 
21 For this cause the Jews seized me in the temple, and 
assayed to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained the help 
that is from God, I stand vmto this day testifying both to 
small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and 
Moses did say should come; 23 how that the Christ must 
suffer, and how that he first by the resurrection of the dead 
should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles. 

d. Paul Replies to a Rebuke from the Governor and Questions the King. 

24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a loud voice: 

Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning doth turn thee 
to madness. 

25 But Paul saith: 

I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak forth 
words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth 
of these things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I am 
persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him; for 
this hath not been done in a comer. 27 King Agrippa, 
believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 
28 And Agrippa said unto Paul: 

With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain make me 
a Christian. 
And Paul said: 

I would to God, that whether with little or with much, 
not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might 
become such as I am, except these bonds. 

e. The Decision of the King: Paul Might Have Been Set at Liberty. 

30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they 
that sat with them: 31 and when they had withdrawn, they spake 
one to another, saying: 

This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 
32 And Agrippa said unto Festus: 

This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not 
appealed unto Caesar. 



HI. THE TRANSFER OF PAUL TO ROME : A. D. 59-62. 

A. THE VOYAGE TO ROME: A. D. 59-60. 

§1. THE DEPARTURE FROM C^SAREA: AUTUMN, A. D. 59. 

In charge of a Centurion Paul is Embarked at Cassarea, with Luke and 

Aristarchus, Changes Ship at Myra, and Arrives at Fair Havens in Crete. 

ACTS 27: I And when it was determined that we should sail for 
Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 389 

named Julius, of the Augustan band. 2 And embarking in a ship of 
Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of 
x'Vsia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being 
with us. 3 And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated 
Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and refresh 
himself. 4 And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of 
Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed 
across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a 
city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria 
sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed 
slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, 
the wind not further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over 
against Salmone ; 8 and with difficulty coasting along it we came unto 
a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of 
Lasea. 

§2. THE SHIPWRECK ON MELITA: LATE AUTUMN, A. D. 59. 
a. Patxl Advises against Departing from Fair Havens. 

27: 9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now 
dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admon- 
ished them, 10 and said unto them: 

Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and 

• much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of 

our lives. 
II But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the 
owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul. 
12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more 
part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could 
reach Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven of Crete, looking 
north-east and south-east. 

b. With 276 Souls they Depart from Fair Havens and Encounter a Tempest 
in the Sea of Adria. 

13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that tliey had 
obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, 
close in shore. 14 But after no long time there beat down from it a 
tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo : 1 5 and when the ship 
was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were 
driven. 1 6 And running under the lee of a small island called Cauda, 
we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat: 17 and when they had 
hoisted it up, they used helps, under-girding the ship ; and, fearing 



Acts 27: 3 — It is believed that when Paul embarked for Rome he was in poor 
health. 27 : 9 — The Fast here meant is that on the great Day of Atonement, which 
this year fell on October 5. 



390 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so 
were driven. i8 And as we laboured exceedingly with the storm, 
the next day they began to throw the freight overboard; 19 and the 
third day they cast out with their own hands the tackling of the ship. 
20 And when neither sun nor stars shone upon us for many days, and 
no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was now 
taken away. 

c. Paul has a Vision Concerning the Safety of the Company. 

21 And when they had been long without food, then Paul stood 
forth in the midst of them, and said : 

Sirs, 3^e should have hearkened tmto me, and not have 
set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss. 
22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there 
shall be no loss of Hfe among you, but only of the ship. 23 
For there stood by me this night an angel of the God whose 
I am, whom also I serve, 24 saying: "Fear not, Paul; thou 
must stand before Caesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all 
them that sail with thee." 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath 
been spoken uinto me. 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a 
certain island. 

d. A Night of Peril is Spent in the Sea of Adria. 

27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to 
and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that 
they were drawing near to some country; 28 and they sounded, and 
found twenty fathoms: and after a little space, they sounded again, 
and found fifteen fathoms. 29 And fearing lest haply we should be 
cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, 
and wished for the day. 30 And as the sailors were seeking to flee 
out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under colour 
as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship, 31 Paul said 
to the centurion and to the soldiers: 

Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her 
fall off. 

e. At Daybreak Paul Advises the Company to Take Food. 

33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to 
take some food, saying: 

This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue 
fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I beseech 
you to take some food: for this is for your safety: for there 
shall not a hair perish from the head of any of you. 
35 And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks 
to God in the presence of all: and he brake it, and began to eat. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 391 

36 Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food. 
3 7 And we were in all in the ship two hundred three score and sixteen 
souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, 
throwing out the wheat into the sea. 

f. The Ship is Beached on the Island of Melita and all Escape to the Shore. 
39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they per- 
ceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether they 
could drive the ship upon it. 40 And casting off the anchors, they 
left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; 
and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. 
41 But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel 
aground; and the foreship struck and remained unmoveable, but the 
stern began to break up by the violence of the waves. 42 And the 
soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim 
out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed 
them from their purpose ; and commanded that they which could swim 
should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land; 44 and 
the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And 
so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. 



§3. THE WINTER ON MELITA: A. D. 59-60. 
a. The Reception of the Company and the Experience of Paul. 

28: I And when we were escaped, then we knew that the island 
was called Melita. 2 And the barbarians shewed us no common 
kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the 
present rain, and because of the cold. 3 But when Paul had gathered 
a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason 
of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians 
saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said one to another: 
No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath 
escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live. 

5 Howbeit he shook off the beast into the fire, and took no harm. 
6 But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead 
suddenly : but when they were long in expectation, and beheld nothing 
amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was 
a god. 

b. Paul Ministers Healing unto the Islanders. 

7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands belonging to 
the chief man of the island, named Publius; who received us, and 
entertained us three days courteously. 8 And it was so, that the 

Acts 28: I — The island of Melita is the modern Malta, 60 miles south of Sicily, 
900 east from Gibraltar and 1200 west from Palestine. It is 17 miles long and 10 
broad. (McClintock and Strong.) 



392 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. _^^ 

father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul 
entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him. 
9 And when this was done, the rest also which had diseases in the 
island came, and were cured: lo who also honoured us with many 
honours; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we 
needed. 

§4. THE ARRIVAL AT ROME: FEBRUARY, A. D. 60. 

Embarking on "The Twin Brothers" they Make the Voyage 

from Melita to Rome. 

28: II And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria, 
which had wintered in the island, whose sign was "The Twin Brothers. " 
12 And touching at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And 
from thence we made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium: and after one 
day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli : 
14 where we found brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them 
seven days: and so we came to Rome. 15 And from thence the 
brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market 
of Appius, and The Three Taverns ; whom when Paul saw, he thanked 
God, and took courage. 

B. THE FIRST ROMAN IMPRISONMENT: A. D. 60-62. 

Luke's Brief Account of the Imprisonment, the Epistles of this Imprisonment, 

and the Acquittal of Paul by Nero. 

§1. PAUL'S PRIVATE RESIDENCE UNDER GUARD. 

Paul is Permitted to Reside in his own Rented Residence under 

Guard of the Roman Soldier. 

ACTS 28:16 And when we entered into Rome, Paul was suffered to 
abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. 



§2. THE MINISTRY TO THE JEWS. 

a. Upon his Arrival at Rome Paul Invites the Chief of the 

Jews to Meet him. 

28: 17 And it came to pass, that after three days he called together 
those that were the chief of the Jews; and when they were come 
together, he said unto them: 

I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the 
people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered pris- 
oner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans; 18 who, 
when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty, be- 
cause there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the 
Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; 
not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. 20 For this 
cause therefore did I entreat you to see and to speak with me; 
for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 



I 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 393 

2 1 And they said unto him : 

We neither received letters from. Judaea concerning thee, 
nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak 
any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what 
thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, it is known to us 
that everywhere it is spoken against. 

b. Paul Fails in a Public Meeting with the Jews and Turns to the Gentiles. 

23 And when they .had appointed him a day, they came to him into 
his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter, testify- 
ing the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both 
from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening. 
24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbe- 
lieved. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they 
departed, after that Paul had spoken one word : 

Well spake the Holy Ghost by Isaiah the prophet tmto 
your fathers, 26 saying: 

Go thou unto this people, and say, 

By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise 

understand; 
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise 
perceive : 

27 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 
And their ears are dull of hearing. 
And their eyes they have closed; 

Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 

And hear with their ears, 

And understand with their heart. 

And should turn again. 

And I should heal them. (Is. 6: 9, 10.) 

28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation 
of God is sent unto the Gentiles : they will also hear. 



§3. THE MINISTRY TO THE GENTILES. 
Luke Summarizes the Ministry to the Gentiles in Rome and Concludes his Nar- 
rative with the Issue of the Jewish Persecution of Paul 
Undetermined by Caesar. 

28:30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, 
and received all that went in unto him, 3 1 preaching the kingdom of 
God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all 
boldness, none forbidding him. 



Acts 28: 31 — This is the conclusion of the Acts. "It is a reasonable conjecture 
that the sudden close of the Acts of the Apostles may have been due to the impossi- 
bility of speaking without indignation and abhorrence of the Emperor and the Govern- 
ment which, between A. D. 64 and 68, sanction the infliction upon innocent men and 
women of atrocities which excited the pity of the very pagans." (Farrar.) 



394 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

§4. THE MINISTRY FROM ROME TO THE CHURCH AT EPHESUS: 

A. D. 60. 

Erom his Roman Imprisonment Paul writes a Pastoral Epistle to the Church at 

Ephesus and possibly to the Churches of Asia, and Sends 

the same by Tychicus. 

THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 

I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of 
God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and the faithful in 
Christ Jesus: 2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

3 Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the 
heavenly places in Christ : 4 even as he chose us in him before 
the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and with- 
out blemish before him in love: 5 having foreordained us 
unto adoption as sons through Jesus Christ unto himself, 
according to the good pleasure of his will, 6 to the praise of 
the glory of his grace, which he freely bestowed on us in the 
Beloved: 7 in whom we have our redemption through his 
blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the 
riches of his grace, 8 which he made to abound toward us in 
all wisdom and prudence, 9 having made known unto us the 
mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he 
purposed in him 10 unto a dispensation of the fulness of the 
times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things in the heavens, 
and the things upon the earth ; in him, / say, 1 1 in whom also 
we were made a heritage, having been foreordained according 
to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel 
of his will ; 1 2 to the end that we should be unto the praise of 
his glory, we who had before hoped in Christ: 13 in whom 
ye also, having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of 
your salvation, — in whom, having also believed, ye were sealed 
with the Holy Spirit of promise, 14 which 4s an earnest of our 
inheritance, unto the redemption of God's own possession, 
unto the praise of his glory. 

c. The Apostle's Prayer. 

15 For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in the 
Lord Jesus which is among you, and which ye shew toward 
all the saints, 16 cease not to give thanks for you, making 
mention of you in my prayers: 17 that the God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you a spirit 
of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him; 18 having 



Eph. I- I — "The mildness of his imprisonment enabled Paul to pursue in Rome 
his work as an apostle; and the two years of his life in the capital were, in fact, a period 
of constant and far-reaching activity. * * * His house in Rome was thus the center 
of a vigorous and far-reaching propagandism." (Purves.) 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 395 

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 

the eyes of your heart enlightened, that ye may know what 
is the hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory of his 
inheritance in the saints, 19 and what the exceeding great- 
ness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to that 
working of the strength of his might 20 which he wrought in 
Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and made him to 
sit at his right hand in the heavenly places, 2 1 far above all 
rule, and authority, and power, and dominion, and every 
name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that 
which is to come : 2 2 and he put all things in subjection under 
his feet, and gave him to be head over all things to the church, 
23 which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. 



II. THE INSTRUCTION FOR THE EPHESIANS. 

§1. THE SALVATION OF THE EPHESIANS. 

a. Salvation from Sin and the World. 

2 : I And you did he quicken, when ye were dead through 
your trespasses and sins, 2 wherein aforetime ye walked 
according to the course of this world, according to the prince 
of the power of the air, of the spirit that now worketh in the 
sons of disobedience; 3 among whom we also all once lived 
in the lusts of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of 
the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the 
rest: — 4 but God, being rich in mercy, for his great love 
wherewith he loved us, 5 even when we were dead through 
our trespasses, quickened us together with Christ (by grace 
have ye been saved), 6 and raised us up with him, and made 
us to sit with him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus: 7 
that in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches 
of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus: 8 for by 
grace have ye been saved through faith; and that not of 
yourselves: it is the gift of God: 9 not of works, that no man 
should glory. 10 For we are his workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus for good works, which God afore prepared that 
we should walk in them. 

b. Salvation unto Righteousness and the Household of God. 

1 1 Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gentiles 
in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is 
called Circumcision, in the flesh, made by hands; 12 that ye 
were at that time separate from Christ, alienated from the 
commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of 
the promise; having no hope and without God in the world. 
13 But now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are made 
nigh in the blood of Christ. 14 For he is our peace, who 
made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition, 
15 having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of 
commandments contained in ordinances ; that he might create 
in himself of the twain one new man, so making peace; 16 
and might reconcile them both in one body unto God through 
the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: 17 and he came 



396 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 

and preached peace to you that were far off, and peace to 
them that were nigh: i8 for through him we both have our 
access in one Spirit unto the Father. 19 So then ye are no 
more strangers and sojourners, but ye are fellow-citizens with 
the saints, and of the household of God, 20 being built upon 
the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus 
himself being the chief comer stone; 21 in whom each 
several building, fitly framed together, groweth into a holy 
temple in the Lord; 22 in whom ye also are builded to- 
gether for a habitation of God in the Spirit. 



§2. THE MINISTRY OF PAUL TO THE EPHESLA.NS. 

a. The Apostle's Call to the Ministry. 

3 : I For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus 
in behalf of you Gentiles, — 2 if so be that ye have heard of the 
dispensation of that grace of God which was given me to 
you-ward; 3 how that by revelation was made known tmto 
me the mystery, as I wrote afore in few words, 4 whereby, 
when ye read, ye can perceive my understanding in the mys- 
tery of Christ; 5 which in other generations was not made 
known unto the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed 
unto his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit; 6 to wit, 
that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-members of the 
body, and fellow-partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus 
through the gospel, 7 whereof I was made a minister, accord- 
ing to the gift of that grace of God which was given me accord- 
ing to the working of his power. 8 Unto me, who am less 
than the least of all saints, was this grace given, to preach 
unto the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; 9 and 
to make all men see what is the dispensation of the mystery 
which from all ages hath been hid in God who created all 
things; 10 to the intent that now unto the principalities and 
the powers in the heavenly places might be made known 
through the church the manifold wisdom of God, 1 1 according 
to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord: 12 in whom we have boldness and access in confidence 
through our faith in him. 13 Wherefore I ask that ye faint 
not at my tribulations for you, which are your glory. 

b. The Apostle's Prayer for the Ephesians. 

14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, 15 
from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, 
16 that he would grant you, according to the riches of his 
glory, that ye may be strengthened with power through his 
Spirit in the inward man; 17 that Christ may dwell in your 
hearts through faith; to the end that ye, being rooted and 
grounded in love, 18 may be strong to apprehend with all the 
saints what is the l:)readth and length and height and depth, 
19 and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, 
that ye may be filled imto all the fvdness of God. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 397 

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 
c. The Apostle's Doxology. 

20 Now unto liim that is able to do exceeding abund- 
antly above all that we ask or think, according to the power 
that worketh in us, 2 1 unto him he the glory in the church and 
in Christ Jesus vinto all generations for ever and ever. Amen. 



ni. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE EPHESIANS. 

§1. AN APPEAL TO THE ENTIRE CHURCH. 

a. The Importance of Christian Unity. 

4:1! therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to 

walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were called, 2 with 

all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing 

one another in love ; 3 giving diligence to keep the unity of 

the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 There is one body, and one 

Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling ; 

5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism, 6 one God and Father 

of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all. 7 But unto 

each one of us was the grace given according to the measure 

of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith: 

When he ascended on high, he led captivity 
captive. 

And gave gifts unto men. (Ps. 68: 18.) 
9 (Now this, 'He ascended,' what is it but that he also de- 
scended into the lower parts of the earth? 10 He that de- 
scended is the same also that ascended far above all the 
heavens, that he might fill all things.) 11 And he gave some 
to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and 
some, pastors and teachers ; 1 2 for the perfecting of the saints, 
unto the work of ministering, unto the building up of the body 
of Christ: 13 till we all attain unto the vmity of the faith, 
and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a fullgrown 
man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: 
14 that we may be no longer children, tossed to and fro and 
carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of 
men, in craftiness, after the wiles of error; 15 but speaking 
truth in love, may grow up in all things into him, which is the 
head, even Christ; 16 from whom all the body fitly framed 
and knit together through that which every joint supplieth, 
according to the working in due measure of each several part, 
maketh the increase of the body tmto the building up of itself 
in love. 

b. The Importance of the Duties of the Spiritual Life. 

17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye 
no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the vanity of 
their mind, 18 being darkened in their understanding, alien- 
ated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is 
in them, because of the hardening of their heart; 19 who being 
past feeling gave themselves up to lasciviousness, to work 
all imcleanness with greediness, 20 But ye did not so learn 
Christ ; 2 1 if so be that ye heard him, and were taught in him, 



3g8 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 

even as truth is in Jesus : 2 2 that ye put away, as concerning 
your former manner of Hf e, the old man, which waxeth corrupt 
after the lusts of deceit; 23 and that ye be renewed in the 
spirit of your mind, 24 and put on the new man, which after 
God hath been created in righteousness and holiness of truth. 
c. The Importance of the Duties of the Moral and 
Social Life. 
25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth 
each one with his neighbour: for we are members one of an- 
other. 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down 
upon your wrath: 27 neither give place to the devil. 28 Let 
him that stole steal no more : but rather let him labour, work- 
ing with his hands the thing that is good, that he may have 
whereof to give to him that hath need. 29 Let no corrupt 
speech proceed out of your mouth, but such as is good for 
edifying as the need may be, that it may give grace to them 
that hear. 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in 
whom ye were sealed unto the day of redemption. 31 Let 
all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and rail- 
ing, be put away from you, with all malice : 3 2 and be ye kind 
one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving each other, even as 
God also in Christ forgave you. 

d. The Importance of Christian Virtues. 
5:1 Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved chil- 
dren; 2 and walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, and 
gave himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for 
an odour of a sweet smell. 3 But fornication, and all tm- 
cleanness, or covetousness, let it not even be named among 
you, as becometh saints ; 4 nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, 
or jesting, which are not befitting: but rather giving of 
thanks. 5 For this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, 
nor unclean person, nor covetous man, which is an idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God. 6 
Let no man deceive you with empty words: for because of 
these things cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of dis- 
obedience. 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them; 8 
for ye were once darkness, but are now light in the Lord: 
walk as children of light 9 (for the fruit of the light is in all 
goodness and righteousness and truth), 10 proving what is 
well-pleasing unto the Lord; 11 and have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather even reprove 
them ; 1 2 for the things which are done by them in secret it is 
a shame even to speak of. 13 But all things when they are 
reproved are made manifest by the light: for everything 
that is made manifest is light. 14 Wherefore he saith: 
Awake, thou that sleepesi, and arise from the dead, 
And Christ shall shine upon thee. (Is. 60: i.) 
15 Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as unwise, 
but as wise ; 1 6 redeeming the time, because the days are evil. 
17 Wherefore be ye not foolish, but understand what the 
will of the Lord is. 18 And be not drunken with wine, 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 399 

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 

wherein is riot, but be filled with the Spirit ; 1 9 speaking one 
to another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing 
and making melody with your heart to the Lord; 20 giving 
thanks always for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ to God, even the Father; 21 subjecting yourselves 
one to another in the fear of Christ. 



§2. AN APPEAL TO VARIOUS CLASSES IN THE CHURCH. 

a. The Duties of Husbands and Wives. 

5: 22 Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands, 
as unto the Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of the wife, 
as Christ also is the head of the church, being himself the 
saviour of the body. 24 But as the church is subject to 
Christ, so let the wives also be to their husbands in everything. 
25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself up for it; 26 that he might sanctify 
it, having cleansed it by the washing of water with the word, 
27 that he might present the church to himself a glorious 
church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but 
that it should be holy and without blemish. 28 Even so 
ought husbands also to love their own wives as their own 
bodies. He that loveth his own wife loveth himself: 29 for no 
man ever hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth 
it, even as Christ also the church; 30 because we are mem- 
bers of his body. 31 For this cause shall a man leave his 
father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the 
twain shall become one flesh. 32 This mystery is great: 
but I speak in regard of Christ and of the church. 2>2> Never- 
theless do ye also severally love each one his own wife even 
as himself; and let the wife see that she fear her husband. 

b. The Duties of Parents and Children. 

6: I Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is 
right. 

2 Honour thy father and mother. (Ex. 20: 12) 
(which is the first commandment with promise), 3 that it 
may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 
4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but 
nurture them in the chastening and admonition of the Lord. 

c. The Duties of Masters and Servants. 

5 Servants, be obedient unto them that according to the 
flesh are your masters, with fear and trembling, in singleness 
of your heart, as unto Christ ; 6 not in the way of eyeservice, 
as men-pleasers ; but as servants of Christ, doing the will of 
God from the heart; 7 with good will doing service, as unto 
the Lord, and not luito men: 8 knowing that whatsoever 
good thing each one doeth, the same shall he receive again 
from the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 9 And, ye mas- 
ters, do the same things unto them, and forbear threatening: 
knowing that both their Master and yours is in heaven, and 
there is no respect of persons with him. 



400 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 

§3. AN APPEAL TO THE CHURCH AS AN ARMY. 
The Christian in Full Armour. 

6:10 Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the strength 
of his might. 1 1 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye 
may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 1 2 For 
our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the 
principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers 
of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in 
the heavenly places. 13 Wherefore take up the whole ar- 
mour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil 
day, and, having done all, to stand. 14 Stand therefore, 
having girded your loins with truth, and having put on the 
breastplate of righteousness, 15 and having shod your feet 
with the preparation of the gospel of peace ; 1 6 withal taking 
up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all 
the fiery darts of the evil one. 1 7 And take the helmet of 
salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of 
God: 18 with all prayer and supplication praying at all 
seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereunto in all perse- 
verance and supplication for all the saints, 19 and on my 
behalf, that utterance may be given unto me in opening my 
mouth, to make known with boldness the mystery of the 
gospel, 20 for which I am an ambassador in chains; that 
in it I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 



IV. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

a. The Mission of Tychicus. 

6:21 But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, 
Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in the 
Lord, shall make known to you all things: 22 whom I have 
sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye may know our 
state, and that he may comfort your hearts. 

b. The Concluding Salutation and Benediction 

23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from 
God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Grace be 
with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in uncorruptness. 



§5. THE MINISTRY FROM ROME TO THE CHURCH AT COLOSSI: 

A. D. 60. 
From his Roman Imprisonment Paul writes Epistles to Colossae and 
Laodicea in Roman Asia, Instructing and Exhorting them con- 
cerning Matters Reported by Epaphras. 

THE EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of 
God, and Timothy our brother, 2 to the saints and faithful 



Col. I X : 2 — Among the tributaries of the Menander in Asia Minor is the river Leicus. 
* On the banks of this strange river were three populous cities, Hierapolis, 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 401 

EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 

brethren in Christ which are at Colossae: Grace to you and 
peace from God our Father. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

3 We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, praying always for you, 4 having heard of your faith 
in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have toward all the 
saints, 5 because of the hope which is laid up for you in the 
heavens, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of 
the gospel, 6 which is come unto you; even as it is also in all 
the world bearing fruit and increasing, as it doth in you also, 
since the day ye heard and knew the grace of God in truth; 
7 even as ye learned of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, 
who is a faithful minister of Christ on our behalf, 8 who also 
declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 



II. THE INSTRUCTION FOR THE COLOSSIANS. 
THE PREEMINENCE OF CHRIST, 
a. The Supremacy of Jesus Christ in the Universe and 
in the Church. 

1 : 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, 
do not cease to pray and make request for you, that ye may 
be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom 
and understanding, 10 to walk worthily of the Lord unto 
all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good work, and increasing 
in the knowledge of God; 11 strengthened with all power, 
according to the might of his glory, unto all patience and 
longsuffering with joy; 12 giving thanks unto the Father, 
who made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the 
saints in light ; 1 3 who delivered us out of the power of dark- 
ness, and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his 
love; 14 in whom we have. our redemption, the forgiveness of 
our sins : 1 5 who is the image of the invisible God, the first- 
bom of all creation; 16 for in him were all things created, 
in the heavens and upon the earth, things visible and things 
invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or 
powers; all things have been created through him, and unto 
him; 17 and he is before all things, and in him all things con- 
sist. 18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who is 
the beginning, the firstborn from the dead ; that in all things 
he might have the preeminence. 19 For it was the good 
pleasure of the Father that in him should all the fulness dwell ; 
20 and through him to reconcile all things unto himself, hav- 
ing made peace through the blood of his cross; through him. 



Laodicea and Colossae. * * * Although he was within easy reach of these interesting 
cities, St. Paul, strange to say, had never visited them during his long residence at 
Ephesus. * * * For among his hearers at Ephesus had been Philemon, and Epa- 
phras of Colossae, and Nymphas of Laodicea, and they, acting on the grand principle 
that every Christian is God's Missionary, seem to have founded these daughter churches 
of the Ionian metropolis." (Farrar, The Messages of the Books.) 

Col. 1 : 2 — The epistle to Laodicea has not been preserved, The church at Colossse 
was probably founded by Ephaphras working under Paul during his residence at 
Ephesus on the Third Missionary Journey. See p. 313. 

26 



402 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 

I say, whether things upon the earth, or things in the heavens. 
2 1 And you, being in time past alienated and enemies in yovir 
mind in your evil works, 22 yet now hath he reconciled in the 
body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and with- 
out blemish and unreproveable before him: 23 if so be that 
ye continue in the faith, grotuided and stedfast, and not 
moved away from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, 
which was preached in all creation under heaven ; whereof I 
Paul was made a minister. 

b. The Apostle's Ministry in Jesus Christ. 

24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and fill 
up on my part that which is lacking of the afflictions of Christ 
in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church ; 2 5 where- 
of T was made a minister, according to the dispensation of 
God which was given me to you-ward, to fulfil the word of 
God, 26 even the mystery which hath been hid from all ages 
and generations: but now hath it been manifested to his 
saints, 2 7 to whom God was pleased to make known what is 
the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, 
which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: 28 whom we pro- 
claim, admonishing every man and teaching every man in all 
wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ; 
29 whereunto I labour also, striving according to his working, 
which worketh in me mightily. 

c. The Colossians and the Doctrine of Christ. 

2 : I For I would have you know how greatly I strive for 
you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not 
seen my face in the fiesh; 2 that their hearts may be com- 
forted, they being knit together in love, and unto all riches 
of the full assurance of understanding, that they may know 
the mystery of God, even Christ, 3 in whom are all the treas- 
ures of wisdom and knowledge hidden. 4 This I say, that no 
one may delude you with persuasiveness of speech. 5 For 
though I am absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the 
spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness 
of your faith in Christ. 



m. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE COLOSSIANS. 

§1. THE IMPORTANCE OF DOCTRINAL CIRCUMSPECTION. 
a. The Life of the Christian. 

2 : 6 As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so 
walk in him, 7 rooted and builded up in him, and stablished 
in your faith, even as ye were taught, abounding in thanks- 
giving. 

b. The Philosophy of the Christian. 

2: 8 Take heed lest there shall be anyone that maketh 
spoil of you through his philosophy and vain deceit, after 
the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and 



« 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 403 

EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
not after Christ: 9 for in him dwell eth all the fulness of the 
Godhead bodily, 10 and in him ye are made full, who is the 
head of all principality and power : 1 1 in whom ye were also 
circumcised with a circumcision not made with hands, in the 
putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of 
Christ ; 1 2 having been buried with him in baptism, wherein 
ye were also raised with him through faith in the working of 
God, who raised him from the dead. 13 And you, being dead 
through your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, 
you, / say, did he quicken together with him, having for- 
given us all our trespasses; 14 having blotted out the bond 
written in ordinances that was against us, which was con- 
trary to us : and he hath taken it out of the way, nailing it to 
the cross; 15 having put off from himself the principalities 
and the powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing 
over them in it. 

b. The Failure of Jewish Ordinances. 

16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, 
or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or a sabbath day: 
17 which are a shadow of the things to come; but the body 
is Christ's. 18 Let no man rob you of your prize by a volun- 
tary humility and worshipping of the angels, dwelling in the 
things which he hath seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly 
mind, 19 and not holding fast the Head, from whom all the 
body, being supplied and knit together through the joints and 
bands, increaseth with the increase of God. 

c. The Failure of Human Wisdom. 

20 If ye died with Christ from the rudiments of the world, 
why, as though living in the world, do ye subject yourselves 
to ordinances, 21 handle not, nor taste, nor touch 22 (all 
which things are to perish with the using), after the precepts 
and doctrines of men ? 23 Which things have indeed a show 
of wisdom in will-worship, and humility, and severity to the 
body; hut are not of any value against the indulgence of the 
flesh. 

d. The Importance of Christian Consecration. 

3 : I If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the 
things that are above, where Christ is, seated on the right 
hand of God. 2 Set your mind on the things that are above, 
not on the things that are upon the earth. 3 For ye died, 
and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, 
who is our life, shall be manifested, then shall ye also with him 
be manifested in glory. 



§2. THE IMPORTANCE OF MORAL CIRCUMSPECTION, 
a. The Old Man and the New. 

3 : 5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the 
earth; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and 
covetousness, the which is idolatry; 6 for which things' sake 



404 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 

Cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of disobedience; 7 
in the which ye also walked aforetime, when ye lived in these 
things. 8 But now put ye also away all these; anger, wrath, 
malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your mouth: 9 lie 
not one to another ; seeing that ye have put off the old man 
with his doings, 10 and have put on the new man, which is 
being renewed unto knowledge after the image of him that 
created him: 11 where there cannot be Greek and Jew, cir- 
cumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bond- 
man, freeman; but Christ is all, and in all. 

b. Putting on Christ. 

12 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, a 
heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, longsuf- 
fering; 13 forbearing one another, and forgiving each other, 
if any man have a complaint against any; even as the Lord 
forgave you, so also do ye: 14 and above all these things put 
on love, which is the bond of perfectness. 15 And let the 
peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to the which also ye were 
called in one body; and be ye thankful. 16 Let the word of 
Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and ad- 
monishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing with grace in your hearts unto God. 17 And 
whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of 
the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through 
him. 

c. Duties of the Christian Family. 

18 Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is fitting 
in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not 
bitter against them. 20 Children, obey your parents in all 
things, for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. 21 Fathers, 
provoke not your children, that they be not discouraged. 22 
Servants, obey in all things them that are your masters ac- 
cording to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as men-pleasers, 
but in singleness of heart, fearing the Lord: 23 whatsoever 
ye do, work heartily, as tinto the Lord, and not unto men; 
24 knowing that from the Lord ye shall receive the recom- 
pense of the inheritance: ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 For 
he that doeth wrong shall receive again for the wrong that 
he hath done: and there is not respect of persons. 4: i Mas- 
ters, render unto your servants that which is just and equal; 
knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 

d. Concluding Exhortation. 

2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein with 
thanksgiving; 3 withal praying for us also, that God may 
open unto us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of 
Christ, for which I am also in bonds ; 4 that I may make it 
manifest, as I ought to speak. 5 Walk in wisdom toward 
them that are without, redeeming the time. 6 Let your 
speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may 
know how ye ought to answer each one. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 405 

EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
IV, THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE, 
a. Commendation of Tychicus and Onesimus. 

4 : 7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you, 
the beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow-servant 
in the Lord : 8 whom I have sent unto you for this very pur- 
pose, that ye may know our estate, and that he may comfort 
your hearts ; 9 together with Onesimus, the faithful and be- 
loved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known 
unto you all things that are done here. 

b. The Salutations of Paul and his Companions. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and 
Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye received 
commandments; if he come unto you, receive him), 11 and 
Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision: 
these only are my fellow-workers unto the kingdom of God, 
men that have been a comfort unto me. 1 2 Epaphras, who is 
one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always 
striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand perfect and 
fully assured in all the will of God. 13 For I bear him wit- 
ness, that he hath much labour for you, and for them in La- 
odicea, and for them in Hierapolis. 14 Luke, the beloved 
physician, and Demas salute you. 15 Salute the brethren 
that are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church that is in 
their house. 16 And when this epistle hath been read 
among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the 
Laodiceans ; and that ye also read the epistle from Laodicea. 
17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which 
thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. Re- 
member my bonds. Grace be with you. 



§6. THE PLEA OF PAUL FOR ONESIMUS. 

Paul writes a Personal Letter to Philemon of Colossae, Asking him to Give 

Onesimus, a Runaway Slave, his Freedom. 

THE EPISTLE TO PHILEMON. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

i: I Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our 
brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow-worker, 2 and to 
Apphia our sister, and to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and 
to the church in thy house : 3 Grace to you and peace from 
God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

4 I thank my God always, making mention of thee in 
my prayers, 5 hearing of thy love, and of the faith which 
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all the saints; 



4o6 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO PHILEMON. 

6 that the fellowship of thy faith may become effectual, in 
the knowledge of every good thing which is in you, unto 
Christ. 7 For I had much joy and comfort in thy love, be- 
cause the hearts of the saints have been refreshed through 
thee, brother. 



II. THE PLEA FOR THE FREEDOM OF ONESIMUS. 

In this Autograph Letter to Philemon Paul Pleads that 

Onesimus, who has been Converted under his Prison 

Ministry, be Freed from Slavery. 

1 : 8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ to 
enjoin thee that which is befitting, 9 yet for love's sake I 
rather beseech, being such a one as Paul the aged, and now 
a prisoner also of Christ Jesus: 10 I beseech thee for my 
child, whom I have begotten in my bonds, Onesimus, 1 1 who 
was aforetime unprofitable to thee, but now is profitable to 
thee and to me : 1 2 whom I have sent back to thee in his own 
person, that is, my very heart: 13 whom I would fain have 
kept with me, that in thy behalf he might minister unto me 
in the bonds of the gospel: 14 but without thy mind I would 
do nothing ; that thy goodness should not be as of necessity, 
but of free will. 15 For perhaps he was therefore parted 
from thee for a season, that thou shouldest have him for ever; 
1 6 no longer as a servant, but more than a servant, a brother 
beloved, specially to rae, but how much rather to thee, both 
in the flesh and in the Lord. 17 If then thou coimtest me a 
partner, receive him as myself. 18 But if he hath wronged 
thee at all, or oweth thee aught, put that to mine account; 
19 I Paul write it with mine own hand, I will repay it: that 
I say not tinto thee how that thou owest to me even thine own 
self besides. 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the 
Lord: refresh my heart in Christ. 



III. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

a. The Apostle's Confidence in Philemon and Plans for an 

Early Visit to Colossae. 

1:21 Having confidence in thine obedience I write 
tmto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even beyond what I say. 
22 But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I hope that 
through your prayers I shall be granted unto you. 

b. The Salutations of Paul's Companions. 

23 Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, salut- 
eth thee; 24 and so do Mark. Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my 
fellow-workers. 

c. The Apostle's Benediction. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. Amen. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 407 

§7. THE MISSION OF TYCHICUS TO ASIA: A. D. c. 60. 
Paul Sends Tychicus and Onesimus to Colossse to Bear his Epistles and Report 
his Situation at Rome, and Procure from Philemon the Freedom 
of Onesimus. 

COLOSSIANS 4: 7 [All my affairs shall Tychicus make 
known imto you, the beloved brother and faithful minister and 
fellow-servant in the Lord: 8 whom I have sent vinto you for 
this very purpose, that ye may know our estate, and that he 
may comfort your hearts; 9 together with Onesimus, the 
faithftil and beloved brother, who is one of you. They 
shall make known unto you all things that are done here.] 



§8. THE MINISTRY FROM ROME TO THE CHURCH AT PHILIPPI: 

A. D. 61. 
Upon the Return of Epaphroditus to Philippi Paul Writes a Personal Letter to 
the Philippians and Sends the Same by Him. 

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all 
the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the 
bishops and deacons : 2 Grace to you and peace from God otu 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

3 1 thank my God upon all my remembrance of you, 4 
always in every supplication of mine on behalf of you all mak- 
ing my supplication with joy, 5 for your fellowship in further- 
ance of the gospel from the first day until now ; 6 being con- 
fident of this very thing, that he which began a good work 
in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: 7 even 
as it is right for me to be thus minded on behalf of you all, 
because I have you in my heart, inasmuch as, both in my 
bonds and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye 
all are partakers with me of grace. 8 For God is my witness, 
how 1 long after you all in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. 
9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and 
more in knowledge and all discernment; 10 so that ye may 
approve the things that are excellent ; that ye may be sincere 
and void of offence unto the day of Christ; ir being filled 
with the fruits of righteousness, which are through Jesus 
Christ, tmto the glory and praise of God. 



II. THE MESSAGE FOR THE PHILIPPIANS. 

§1. THE APOSTLE'S MINISTRY IN ROME, 
a. The Providential Advantage of Paul's Imprisonment. 

i: 12 Now I would have you know, brethren, that the 
things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto 
the progress of the gospel ; 13 so that my bonds became mani- 



4o8 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 

fest in Christ throughout the whole praetorian guard, and to 
all the rest; 14 and that most of the brethren in the Lord, be- 
ing confident through my bonds, are more abtindantly bold to 
speak the word of God without fear. 1 5 Some indeed preach 
Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will: 
16 the one do it of love, knowing that I am set for the de- 
fence of the gospel: 17 but the other proclaim Christ of fac- 
tion, not sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for me in 
my bonds. 18 What then? only that in every way, whether 
in pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed; and therein 
I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 19 For I know that this shall 
turn to my salvation, through your supplication and the 
supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 20 according to my 
earnest expectation and hope, that in nothing shall I be put 
to shame, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also 
Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether by life, or by 
death. 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 
22 But if to live in the flesh, — if this is the fruit of my work, 
then what I shall choose I wot not. 

b. The Mind of the Apostle. 

23 But I am in a strait betwixt the two, having the 
desire to depart and be with Christ; for it is very far better: 
24 yet to abide in the flesh is more needful for your sake. 25 
And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide, yea, 
and abide with you all, for your progress and joy in the 
faith; 26 that your glorying may abotmd in Christ Jesus 
in me through my presence with you again. 2 7 Only let 
your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ: that, 
whether I come and see you or be absent, I may hear of your 
state, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving 
for the faith of the gospel ; 28 and in nothing affrighted by the 
adversaries : which is for them an evident token of perdition, 
but of your salvation, and that from God; 29 because to you 
it hath been granted in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe 
on him, but also to suffer in his behalf: 30 having the same 
conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 
c. The Mind of Christ. 

2: I If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if any 
consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any 
tender mercies and compassions, 2 fulfil ye my joy, that ye be 
of the same mind, having the same love, being of one accord, 
of one mind; 3 doing nothing through faction or through 
vainglory, but in lowliness of mind each counting other bet- 
ter than himself; 4 not looking each of you to his own things, 
but each of you also to the things of others. 5 Have this 
mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6 who, being in 
the form of God, coiinted it not a prize to be on an equality 
with God, 7 but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, 
being made in the likeness of men; 8 and being found in 
fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient 
even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. 9 Wherefore 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 409 

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 

also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name 
which is above every name; 10 that in the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth 
and things under the earth, 1 1 and that every tongue shovdd 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

d. The Faithfulness of the Philippians. 

12 So then, my beloved, even as ye have always obeyed, 
not as in my presence only, but now much more in my 
absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trem- 
bling; 13 for it is God which worketh in you both to will and 
to work, for his good pleasure. 14 Do all things without 
murmurings and disputings ; 1 5 that ye may be blameless and 
harmless, children of God without blemish in the midst of a 
crooked and perverse generation, among whom ye are seen as 
lights in the world, 1 6 holding forth the word of life ; that I 
may have whereof to glory in the day of Christ, that I did not 
run in vain neither labour in vain. 17 Yea, and if I am of- 
fered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and 
rejoice with you all: 18 and in the same manner do ye also 
joy, and rejoice with me. 



§2. THE APOSTLE'S MISSIONARY PLANS FOR PHILIPPI. 

a. The Contemplated Mission of Timothy. 

2: 19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy 
shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I 
know your state. 20 For I have no man likeminded, who will 
care truly for your state. 21 For they all seek their own, 
not the things of Jesus Christ. 22 But ye know the proof 
of him, that, as a child serveth a father, so he served with me 
in furtherance of the gospel. 23 Him therefore I hope to 
send forthwith, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me; 
24 but I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come 
shortly, 

b. The Return of Epaphroditus to Philippi. 

25 But I counted it necessary to send to you Epaph- 
roditus, my brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, 
and your messenger and minister to my need; 26 since he 
longed after you all, and was sore troubled, because ye had 
heard that he was sick: 27 for indeed he was sick nigh unto 
death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, 
but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 
I have sent him therefore the more diligently, that, when ye 
see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less 
sorrowful. 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all 
joy; and hold such in honour: 30 because for the work of 
Christ he came nigh unto death, hazarding his life to supply 
that which was lacking in your service toward me. 



4IO THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 

HI. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE PHILIPPIANS. 

§1. A WARNING AGAINST JEWISH ERROR. 

a. The Apostle's Sublime Renunciation. 

3: I Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To 
write the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, 
but for you it is safe. 2 Beware of the dogs, beware of the 
evil workers, beware of the concision: 3 for we are the cir- 
cumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God, and glory in 
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh: 4 though 
I myself might have confidence even in the flesh: if any 
other man thinketh to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more: 
5 circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the 
tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as touching the 
law, a Pharisee; 6 as touching zeal, persecuting the church; 
as touching the righteousness which is in the law, found blame- 
less, 7 Howbeit what things were gain to me, these have 
I counted loss for Christ. 8 Yea verily, and I coimt all 
things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ 
Jesus my Lord: for whom I suffered the loss of all things, and 
do count them but dung, that I mav gam Christ, 9 and be 
found in him, not having a righteousness of mine own, even 
that which is of the law, but tnat wnicn is through faith in 
Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: 10 that 
I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the 
fellowship of his suiferings, becoming conformed unto his 
death ; 1 1 if by any means I may attain unto the resurrection 
from the dead. 12 Not that I have already obtained, or am 
already made perfect: but I press on, if so be that I may 
apprehend that for which also I was apprehended by Christ 
Jesus. 13 Brethren, I count not myself yet to have appre- 
hended: but one thing / do, forgetting the things which are 
behind, and stretching forward to the things which are before, 
14 I press on toward the goal unto the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus. 15 Let us therefore, as many as be 
perfect, be thus minded: and if in anything ye are otherwise 
minded, even this shall God reveal unto you: 16 only, where- 
lonto we have already attained, by that same rule let us walk. 

b. The Apostle's Example. 

17 Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark 
them which so walk even as ye have us for an ensample. 18 
For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you 
even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: 
19 whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly, and whose 
glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. 20 For 
our citizenship is in heaven; from whence also we wait for 
a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: 21 who shall fashion anew 
the body of our humiliation, that it may he conformed to the 
body of his glory, according to the working whereby he is able 
even to subject all things unto himself. 



THE JEWISH PERSECUTION OF PAUL. 411 

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 

c. The Apostle's Exhortation. 

4 : I Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, my 
joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my beloved. 



§2. THE LIFE AND WORK OF THE CHURCH, 
a. The Social Life. 

4:2! exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to be of the 
same mind in the Lord. 3 Yea, I beseech thee also, true 
yokefellow, help these women, for they laboured with me 
in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest of my fellow- 
workers, whose names are in the book of life. 

b. The Spiritual Life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: again I will say. Rejoice. 
5 Let your forbearance be known unto all men. The Lord 
is at hand. 6 In nothing be anxious ; but in everything by 
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests 
h& made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall guard ycnir hearts and your 
thoughts in Christ Jesus. 



IV. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

a. The Reputation of the Church. 

4: 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, what- 
soever things are honourable, whatsoever things are just, 
whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, 
whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, 
and if there be any praise, think on these things. 9 The 
things which ye both learned and received and heard and saw 
in me, these things do: and the God of peace shall be with 
you. 

b. The Apostle's Gratitude for the Affection and Generosity 
of the Philippians. 

10 But T rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at length 
ye have revived your thought for me ; wherein ye did indeed 
take thought, but ye lacked opportunity. 1 1 Not that I 
speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever 
state I am, therein to be content. 12 I know how to be 
abased, and I know also how to abovmd: in everything and 
in all things have I learned the secret both to be filled and to 
be himgry, both to abound and to be in want. 13 I can do all 
things in him that strength eneth me. 14 Howbeit ye did well, 
that ye had fellowship with my affliction. 15 And ye your- 
selves also know, ye Philippians, that in the beginning of the 
gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church had 
fellowship with me in the matter of giving and receiving, but 
ye only; 16 for even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again 
unto my need. 17 Not that I seek for the gift; but I seek 
for the fruit that increaseth to your accoiont. 18 But I have 
all things, and abound; I am filled, having received from 



412 



THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 



EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 

Epaphroditus the things that came from you, an odour of a 
sweet snaell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God. 19 
And my God shall fulfil every need of yours according to his 
riches in glory in Christ Jesus. 20 Now unto our God and 
Father he the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

c. The Salutation. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren 
which are with me salute you. 22 All the saints salute you, 
especially they that are of Caesar's household. 
d. The Benediction. 

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. 

§9. THE ACQUITTAL OF PAUL:* ROME, A. D. 62. 
Paul is Believed to have been Acquitted by the Emporer. 



♦"Though prepared to face death if need be, Paul was comparatively confident 
of the issue when he wrote to Philippi: 'I have the confident conviction that I shall 
remain and abide for you all to your progress and joy of believing,' and 'I trust that 
T shall come to you shortly.' That he was acquitted is demanded both by the plan 
evident in Acts and by other reasons well stated by others." (Ramsay, St. Paul the 
Traveller, p. 360.) 



CHAPTER VII. THE EOURTH MISSIONARY 
JOURNEY: SPAIN, A. D. 62-66. 

From the Acquittal of Paul by the Imperial Court, A. D. 62, to his Arrest by 
Nero at Nicopolis in Greece and Transfer to Rome, A. D. c. 66. 



§1. THE PROBABLE VISIT FROM ROME TO ASIA. 

Near the Close of the First Roman Imprisonment Paul Stated his Plan to 

Visit Colossae, the Home of Philemon. 

PHILEMON i: 22 [But withal prepare me also a lodg- 
ing: for I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted 
unto you.] 



§2. THE CONTEMPLATED JOURNEY INTO MACEDONIA. 

During his Recent Imprisonment at Rome, Paul Stated in His Letter to the 
Philippians his Expectation of an Early Visit to PhiUppi. 

PHILIPPIANS 2: 24 [But I trust in the Lord that I 
myself also shall come shortly.] 



§3. THE PLANS FOR A JOURNEY TO SPAIN. 
Paul Planned at Corinth to Visit Spain after he has Taken the Collection to 

Jerusalem. 

ROMANS 15:23 [But now, having no more any place in 
these regions, and having these many years a longing to come 
unto you, 24 whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see 
you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thither- 
ward by you, * * * * ) 28 When therefore I have accom- 
plished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by 
you unto Spain.] 

§4. THE RETURN TO ASIA. 
In the First Epistle to Timothy Paul Indicates that he has Visited Ephesus 
during this Journey. 

I. TIMOTHY 1 : 3 [As I exhorted thee to tarry at 
Ephesus, when I was going into Macedonia, * * 4 * * so do 
I now.] 



§5. THE SECOND JOURNEY INTO MACEDONIA, 
a. A Second Visit to Macedonia during this Journey, probably to PhiUppi, is 
Implied in the First Epistle to Timothy. 

I. TIMOTHY i: 3 [As I exhorted thee to tarry at 
Ephesus, when I was going into Macedonia, * * 4 * * so do 
I now.'] 

(413) 



414 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

b. From Macedonia Paul Writes a Letter to Timothy concerning his Ministry | 
at Ephesus and the Church there. 

THE FIRST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the 
commandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus our 
hope; 2 tin to Timothy, my true child in faith: Grace, m.ercy, 
peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
b. An Introductory Exhortation. 

3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was 
going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge certain men 
not to teach a different doctrine, 4 neither to give heed to 
fables and endless genealogies, the which minister question- 
ings, rather than a dispensation of God which is in faith ; so do 
I now. 5 But the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart 
and a good conscience and faith unfeigned: 6 from which 
things some having swerved have turned aside unto vain 
talking; 7 desiring to be teachers of the law, though they 
understand neither what they say, nor whereof they confi- 
dently affirm. 8 But we know that the law is good, if a man 
use it lawfully, 9 as knowing this, that law is not made for 
a righteous man, but for the lawless and unruly, for the un- 
godly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for murderers 
of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, 10 for 
fornicators, for abusers of themselves with men, for men- 
stealers, for liars, for false swearers, and if there be any other 
thing contrary to the sound doctrine; 11 according to the 
gospel of the glory of the blessed God, which was committed 
to my trust. 

c. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

12 I thank him that enabled me, even Christ Jesus our 
Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me to his 
service; 13 though I was before a blasphemer, and a per- 
secutor, and injurious : howbeit I obtained mercy, because I 
did it ignorantly in unbelief; 14 and the grace of our Lord 
abounded exceedingly with faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus. 15 Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all accepta- 
tion, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; 
of whom I am chief: 16 howbeit for this cause I obtained 
mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus Christ shew forth all 
his longsufifering, for an ensample of them which should here- 
after believe on him unto eternal life. 

d. The Doxology. 

17 Now unto the King eternal, incorruptible, invisible, 
the only God, he honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 



* A writer of the first century, Clement of Rome, writes about 96 A. D. from Rome 
that Paul "taught the whole world righteousness, and reached the furthest bound 
of the west." 



THE FOURTH MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 415 

FIRST TIMOTHY. 

II. THE INSTRUCTION FOR THE CHURCH. 

§1. THE INTRODUCTION. 

The Apostle's Charge to Timothy as the Head of the 

Church at Ephesus. 

i: 18 This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timo- 
thy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, 
that by them thou mayest war the good warfare: ig holding 
faith and a good conscience *, which some having thrust from 
them made shipwreck concerning the faith: 20 of whom is 
Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I delivered unto Satan, 
that they might be taught not to blaspheme. 



§2. DIRECTIONS FOR THE CONGREGATION, 
a. Prayer Should be Offered for all Men. 

2:1! exhort therefore, first of all, that supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all men: 2 
for kings and all that are in high place; that we may lead a 
tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and gravity- 3 This 
is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; 4 
who willeth that all men should be saved, and come to the 
knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God, one medi- 
ator also between God and men, himself man, Christ Jesus, 
6 who gave himself a ransom for all : the testimony to be borne 
in its own times; 7 whereunto I was appointed a preacher 
and an apostle (I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the 
Gentiles in faith and truth. 8 I desire therefore that the 
men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath 
and disputing. 

b. Concerning Women in the Church. 

9 In like manner, that women adorn themselves in mod- 
est apparel, with shamefastness and sobriety; not with 
braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly raiment; 10 but 
(which becometh women professing godliness) through good 
works. II Let a woman learn in quietness with all subjec- 
tion, 12 But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have 
dominion over a man, but to be in quietness. 13 For Adam 
was first formed, then Eve; 14 and Adam was not beguiled, 
but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgres- 
sion: 15 but she shall be saved through the childbearing, if 
they continue in faith and love and sanctification with 
sobriety. 

c. The Character of Bishops. 

3: I Faithful is the saying, "If a man seeketh the office 
of a bishop, he desireth a good work." 2 The bishop there- 
fore must be without reproach, the husband of one wife, 
temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to hospitality, apt to 
teach; 3 no brawler, no striker; but gentle, not contentious, 
no lover of money; 4 one that ruleth well his own house, hav- 
ing his children in subjection with all gravity; 5 (but if a man 
knoweth not how to rule his own house, how shall he take 



4i6 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST TIMOTHY. 

care of the church of God?) 6 not a novice, lest being puffed 
up he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 7 More- 
over he must have good testimony from them that are with- 
out; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. 

d. The Character of Deacons. 

8 Deacons in like manner must be grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; 
9 holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 10 
And let these also first be proved; then let them serve as 
deacons, if they be blameless. 11 Women in like manner 
must be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things. 
12 Let deacons be husbands of one wife, ruling their children 
and their own houses well. 13 For they that have served 
well as deacons gain to themselves a good standing, and great 
boldness in the faith v/hich is in Christ Jesus. 

e. The Apostle Plans to Visit Ephesus. 

14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto 
thee shortly; 15 but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know 
how men ought to behave themselves in the house of God, 
which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground 
of the truth. 



m. THE INSTRUCTION FOR TIMOTHY. 
§1. THE INTRODUCTION. 
The Church and the Times. 

3: 16 And without controversy great is the mystery of 
godliness ; 

He who was manifested in the flesh, 

Justified in the spirit. 

Seen of angels. 

Preached among the nations, 

Believed on in the world, 

Received up in glory. 
4: I But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times 
some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing 
spirits and doctrines of devils, 2 through the hypocrisy 
of men that speak lies, branded in their o^vn conscience as 
with a hot iron; 3 forbidding to marry, and commanding to 
abstain from meats, which God created to be received with 
thanksgiving by them that believe and know the truth. 4 
For every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be 
rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving: 5 for it is sancti- 
fied through the word of God and prayer. 



§2. TIMOTHY'S DUTY AS A MINISTER, 
a. Timothy's Character and Conduct, 

4: 6 If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, thou 
shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the 
words of the faith, and of the good doctrine which thou hast 



THE FOURTH MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 417 

FIRST TIMOTHY, 
followed until now: 7 but refuse profane and old wives' 
fables. And exercise thyself tmto godliness: 8 for bodily 
exercise is profitable for a little; but godliness is profitable 
for all things, having promise of the life which now is, and of 
that which is to come. 9 Faithful is the saying, and worthy 
of all acceptation. 10 For to this end we labour and strive, 
because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the 
Saviour of all men, specially of them that believe. 1 1 These 
things command and teach. 12 Let no man despise thy 
youth; but be thou an ensample to them that believe, in 
word, in manner of life, in love, in faith, in purity. 13 Till 
I come, give heed to reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 14 
Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by 
prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presby- 
tery. 15 Be diligent in these things: give thyself wholly 
to them; that thy progress may be manifest \mto all. 16 
Take heed to thyself, and to thy teaching. Continue in these 
things; for in doing this thou shalt save both thyself and 
them that hear thee. 

b. The Ministry to the Church as a Family Circle. 

5: I Rebvike not an elder, but exhort him as a father; 
the younger men as brethren : 2 the elder women as mothers ; 
the younger as sisters, in all purity. 

c. The Order of Widows in the Church. 

3 Honour widows that are widows indeed. 4 But if any 
widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn first to 
shew piety towards their own family, and to requite their 
parents: for this is acceptable in the sight of God. 5 Now 
she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, hath her hope set on 
God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and 
day. 6 But she that giveth herself to pleasure is dead while 
she liveth. 7 These things also command, that they may 
be without reproach. 8 But if any provideth not for his 
own, and specially his own household, he hath denied the 
faith, and is worse than an unbeliever. 9 Let none be 
enrolled as a widow under threescore years old, having been 
the wife of one man, 10 well reported of for good works; if 
she hath brought up children, if she hath used hospitality 
to strangers, if she hath washed the saints' feet, if she hath 
relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently followed every 
good work. 1 1 But younger widows refuse : for when they 
have waxed wanton against Christ, they desire to marry; 12 
having condemnation, because they have rejected their first 
faith. 13 And withal they learn also to be idle, going about 
from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and 
busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. 14 I 
desire therefore that the younger widows marry, bear chil- 
dren, rule the household, give none occasion to the adversary 
for reviling: 15 for already some are turned aside after Satan. 
16 If any woman that believeth hath widows, let her relieve 
them, and let not the church be burdened; that it may 
relieve them that are widows indeed. 
27 



4i8 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST TIMOTHY. 

d. The Reward and Trial of Elders. 

17 Let the elders that rule well be cotinted worthy of 
double honour, especially those who labour in the word and 
in teaching. 18 For the scripture saith: 

Thou shah not muzzle the ox when he treadeth 
out the corn. (Dt. 25:4.) 
And: 

The labourer is worthy of his hire. (Dt. 24: 15.) 
19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, except at 
the mouth of two or three witnesses. 20 Them, that sin re- 
prove in the sight of all, that the rest also may be in fear. 
21 I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ Jesus, and 
the elect angels, that thou observe these things without 
prejudice, doing nothing by partiality. 22 Lay hands 
hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins: 
keep thyself pure. 23 Be no longer a drinker of water, but 
use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infir- 
mities. 24 Some raen's sins are evident, going before unto 
judgement; and some men also they follow after. 25 In 
like manner also there are good works that are evident ; and 
such as are otherwise cannot be hid. 

e. The Duty of Slaves to Masters. 

6: I Let as many as are servants under the yoke count 
their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of 
God and the doctrine be not blasphemed. 2 And they that 
have believing masters, let them not despise them, because 
they are brethren; but let them serve them the rather, 
because they that partake of the benefit are believing and 
beloved. These things teach and exhort. 



§3. THE RELATION OF DOCTRINE TO RICHES. 

a. Godliness is not a Way of Gain. 

6 : 3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and con- 
senteth not to soxind words, even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; 
4 he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but doting about ques- 
tionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, 
railings, evil surmisings, 5 wranglings of men corrupted in 
mind and bereft of the truth, supposing that godliness is a 
way of gain. 6 But godliness with contentment is great 
gain : 7 for we brought nothing into the world, for neither 
can we carry anything out; 8 but having food and covering 
we shall be therewith content. 9 But they that desire to be 
rich fall into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and perdi- 
tion. 10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: 
which some reaching after have been led astray from the faith, 
and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 



THE FOURTH MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 4^9 

FIRST TIMOTHY. 
b. An Admonition to Timothy. 

1 1 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow 
after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 
12 Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eter- 
nal, wherevinto thou wast called, and didst confess the good 
confession in the sight of many witnesses. 13 I charge thee 
in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and of Christ 
Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good con- 
fession; 14 that thou keep the commandment, without spot, 
without reproach, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus 
Christ: 15 which in its own times he shall shew, who is the 
blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of 
lords; 16 who only hath immortality, dwelling in light unap- 
proachable; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom 
be honour and power eternal. Amen. 

c. The Duty of Timothy toward the Rich. 

17 Charge them that are rich in this present world, that 
they be not highminded, nor have their hope set on the un- 
certainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us richly all 
things to enjoy; 18 that they do good, that they be rich in 
good works, that they be ready to distribute, willing to 
communicate; 19 laying up in store for themselves a good 
fovindation against the time to come, that they may lay 
hold on the life which is life indeed. 



IV. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE, 
a. An Exhortation to Fidelity. 

6: 20 O Timothy, guard that which is committed unto 
thee, turning away from the profane babblings and oppositions 
of the knowledge which is falsely so called; 21 which some 
professing have erred concerning the faith. 

b. The Benediction. 

Grace be with you. 



§6. THE VISIT TO TROAS. 
After his Second Arrest Paul Refers to a Visit to Troas. 

II. TIMOTHY 4:13 [The cloke that I left at Troas with 
Carpus, bring when thou comest, and the books, especially the 
parchments.] 



§7. THE VISIT TO MILETUS IN ASIA. 

From Troas Paul Evidently Went South to Miletus where 

he left Trophimus. 

II. TIMOTHY 4: 20 [Erastus abode at Corinth: but 
Trophimus I left at Miletus sick.] 



420 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

§8. THE VISIT TO CRETE. 
Paul probably Goes from Miletus to Crete and Leaves Titus 
as the Head of the Church. 

TITUS 1 : 5 [For this cause left I thee in Crete.] 



§9. THE VISIT TO CORINTH, 
a. From Crete the Apostle went to Corinth where He Left Erastus. 

II. TIMOTHY 4: 20 [Erastus abode at Corinth.] 

b. While in Corinth Paul Writes the Epistle to Titus in Crete, 

Instructing him Concerning the Church 

in the Island. 

THE EPISTLE TO TITUS. 

I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the knowl- 
edge of the truth which is according to godliness, 2 in hope 
of eternal life, which God, who cannot lie, proraised before 
times eternal ; 3 but in his own seasons manifested his word 
in the message, wherewith I was intrusted according to the 
commandment of God our Saviour; 4 to Titus, my true child 
after a common faith : Grace and peace from God the Father 
and Christ Jesus our Saviotir. 



II. THE INSTRUCTION FOR TITUS. 
§1. THE APPOINTMENT OF MINISTERS, 
a. The Appointment and Character of Elders. 

1 : 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou should- 
est set in order the things that were wanting, and appoint 
elders in every city, as I gave thee charge; 6 if any man is 
blameless, the husband of one wife, having children that be- 
lieve, who are not accused of riot or vinruly. 7 For the bishop 
must be blameless, as God's steward: not selfwilled, not 
soon angry, no brawler, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
8 but given to hospitality, a lover of good, soberminded, 
just, holy, temperate ; 9 holding to the faithful word which 
is according to the teaching, that he may be able both to ex- 
hort in the soimd doctrine, and to convict the gainsayers. 

b. Dealing with Disturbers. 

10 For there are many unruly men, vain talkers and 
deceivers, specially they of the circumcision, 1 1 whose 
mouths must be stopped ; men who overthrow whole houses, 
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's 
sake. 12 One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said: 
"Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle gluttons." 13 
This testimony is true. For which cause reprove them 



THE FOURTH MISSIONARY JOURNEY. 421 

EPISTLE TO TITUS. 

sharply, that they may be sound in the faith, 14 not giving 
heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men who turn 
away from the truth. 15 To the pure all things are pure: 
but to them that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure ; 
but both their mind and their conscience are defiled. 16 
They profess that they know God; but by their works they 
deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto 
every good work reprobate. 



§2. THE CHARACTER AND CONDUCT OF BELIEVERS, 
a. The Christian in Society. 

2 : I But speak thou the things which befit the sound 
doctrine: 2 that aged men be temperate, grave, sober- 
minded, sound in faith, in love, in patience: 3 that aged 
women likewise be reverent in demeanour, not slanderers nor 
enslaved to much wine, teachers of that which is good; 4 
that they may train the young women to love their husbands, 
to love their children, 5 to be soberminded, chaste, workers at 
home, kind, being in subjection to their own husbands, that 
the word of God be not blasphemed: 6 the younger men 
likewise exhort to be soberminded: 7 in all things shewing 
thyself an ensample of good works ; in thy doctrine shewing 
uncorruptness, gravity, 8 sound speech, that cannot be con- 
demned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, 
having no evil thing to say of us. 9 Exhort servants to be in 
subjection to their own masters, and to be well-pleasing to 
them in all things; not gainsaying; 10 not purloining, but 
shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doc- 
trine of God our Saviour in all things. 1 1 For the grace of 
God hath appeared, bringing salvation to all men 1 2 instruct- 
ing us, to the intent that, denying vmgodiiness and wordly 
lusts, we should live soberly and righteously and godly in this 
present world; 13 looking for the blessed hope and appear- 
ing of the glory of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ; 14 
who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto himself a people for his own pos- 
session, zealous of good works. 

15 These things speak and exhort and reprove with all 
authority. Let no man despise thee. 

b. The Christian in the State. 

3 : I Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to 
authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every good work, 
2 to speak evil of no raan, not to be contentious, to be gentle, 
shewing all meekness toward all men. 3 For we also were 
aforetime foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts 
and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one 
another. 4 But when the kindness of God our Saviour, and 
his love toward man, appeared, 5 not by works done in right- 
eousness, which we did ourselves, but according to his mercy 
he saved us, through the washing of regeneration and renew- 



422 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO TITJJS. 

ing of the Koly Ghost, 6 which he poured out upon us richly, 
through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 7 that, being justified by 
his grace, we might be made heirs according to the hope of 
eternal life. 8 Faithful is the saying, and concerning these 
things I will that thou affirm confidently, to the end that they 
which have believed God may be careful to maintain good 
works. 

c. The Duty of Titus. 
These things are good and profitable unto men: 9 but 
shun foolish questionings, and genealogies, and strifes, and 
fightings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. 
10 A man that is heretical after a first and second admonition 
refuse; 11 knowing that such a one is perverted, and sinneth, 
being self-condemned. 



III. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE, 
a. Paul's Missionary Plans and Instructions. 

3:12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, 
give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis: for there I have 
determined to winter. 13 Set forward Zenas the lawyer and 
Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting 
unto them. 14 And let our people also learn to maintain 
good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. 

b. The Salutation. 

15 All that are with me salute thee. Salute them that 
love us in faith. 

c. The Benediction. 

Grace be with you all. 



§10. THE WINTER AT NICOPOLIS: A. D. 64-65. 

Paul is Believed to have Spent the Winter at Nicopolis in Greece as 

Planned at Corinth. 

TITUS 3:12 [When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or 
Tychicus, give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis: for 
there I have determined to winter.] 



For the travels and records of the Fourth Missionary Journey the reader is referred 
to Conybeare and Howson's Life and Epistles of St. Paul, Burton's Records and Letters 
of the Apostolic Age, etc. 



B. THE CHURCH OPPOSED BY THE WORLD: A, D. 64-96 + , 



CHAPTER I. THE NERONIAN PERSECUTION: 
A. D. 64-68 . 

§1. THE BURNING OF ROME: JULY 19-24, A. D. 64. 
The Roman Historian Tacitus Relates that the Christians were Charged with 
the Burning of Rome, July 19-24, A. D. 64, and that a general Martyr- 
dom was Instituted by the Emperor Nero.* 



THE ARREST OF PAUL AT NICOPOLIS AND TRANSFER TO ROME: 

A. D. c. 64. 

Paul is Arrested as a Malefactor, probably at Nicopolis in Greece, by the 

Emissaries of the Emperor and Brought to Rome in Chains. 

II. TIMOTHY 2:9 [ * * * I suffer hardship unto 
bonds as a malefactor.] 



§3. THE TRIAL OF PAUL: ROME, A. D. c. 65. 

The Apostle Relates to Timothy that He had been Given a Hearing by the 

Imperial Court without Condemnation. 

11. TIMOTHY4:i6 [At my first defence no one took my 
part, but all forsook me : may it not be laid to their account. 
17 But the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me: that 
through me the message might be fully proclaimed, and that 
all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the 
mouth of the lion.] 

§4. THE CONDEMNATION OF PAUL: ROME, A. D. c. 66. 

We Infer from Paul's Second Epistle to Timothy that his Trial before the Imperial 

Court has been Concluded and that he has been Condemned to Death. 

II. TIMOTHY 4: 6 [For I am already being offered, and 
the time of my departure is come.] 



*"Not all the relief that could come from man, not all the bounties that the prince 
could bestow, nor all the atonement which could be presented to the gods, availed to 
relieve Nero from the infamy of being believed to have ordered the conflagration. 
Hence, to suppress the rumour, he falsely charged with the guilt, and punished with the 
most exquisite tortures, the persons commonly called Christians, who were hated for 
their enormities. Christus, the founder of that name, was put to death as a criminal 
by Pontius Pilate, procurator of Judea, in the reign of Tiberius but the pernicious 
superstition, repressed for a time, broke out again, not only through Judea, where the 
mischief originated, but through the city of Rome also, whither all things horrible and 
disgraceful flow, from all quarters, as to a common receptacle, and where they are 
encouraged. Accordingly, first those were seized who confessed they were Christians; 
next, on their information, a vast multitude were convicted, not so much on the charge 
of burning the city, as of hating the human race. And in their deaths they were also 
made the subjects of sport, for they were covered with the hides of wild beasts, and 
worried to death by dogs, or nailed to crosses, or set fire to, and when day declined, 
burnt to serve for nocturnal lights. Nero offered his own gardens for that spectacle, 
and exhibited a Circensian game, indiscriminately mingling with the common people 
in the habit of a charioteer, or else standing in his chariot. Whence a feeling of com- 
passion arose towards the sufferers, though guilty and deserving to be made examples 
of by capital punishment, because they seemed not to be cut off for the public good, but 
victims to the ferocity of one man." (Tacitus: The Annals, xv. 44, The Oxford Trans- 
lation, Revised.) 

(423) 



424 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

§5. THE SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY: ROME, A. D. c. 66. 

After his Condemnation to Death by the Imperial Court and while awaiting 

Execution Paul Writes from his Prison Dungeon his Last Epistle, 

the Second Epistle to Timothy at Ephesus, Exhorting 

Timothy and Calling him to Rome. 

THE SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Apostle's Salutation. 

I : I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the -will of God, 
according to the promise of the life which is in Christ Jesus, 
2 to Timothy, my beloved child: Grace, mercy, peace, from 
God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

b. The Apostle's Thanksgiving. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers in a 
pure conscience, how unceasing is my remembrance of thee in 
my supplications, night and day 4 longing to see thee, remem- 
bering thy tears, that I may be filled with joy; 5 having been 
reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in thee; which dwelt 
first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and, 
I am persuaded, in thee also. 



II. THE EXHORTATION FOR TIMOTHY. 

§1. THE DUTY OF TIMOTHY IN THE WORLD. 

a. The Apostolic Duty of Timothy. 

1 : 6 For the which cause I put thee in remembrance that 
thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee through the lay- 
ing on of my hands. 7 For God gave us not a spirit of fear- 
fulness; but of power and love and discipline. 8 Be not 
ashamed therefore of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me 
his prisoner: but suffer hardship with the gospel according to 
the power of God; 9 who saved us, and called us with a holy 
calling, not according to our works, but according to his own 
purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before 
times eternal, 10 but hath now been manifested by the appear- 
ing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and 
brought life and incorruption to light through the gospel, 
II whereunto I was appointed a preacher, and an apostle, 
and a teacher. 12 For the which cause I suffer also these 
things : yet I am not ashamed : for I know him whom I have 
believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to guard that 
which I have committed unto him against that day. 13 Hold 
the pattern of sound words which thou hast heard from me, 
in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 14 That good 
thing which was committed unto ihee guard through the 
Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

b. The Example of Others. 

15 This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned 
away from me; of whom are Phygelus and Plermogenes. 16 



I 



THE NERONIAN PERSECUTION. 425 

SECOND TIMOTHY 
The Lord grant mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus: for 
he oft refreshed rae, and was not ashamed of my chain; 17 
but, when he was in Rome, he sought me diHgently, and 
fotind me 18 (the Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the 
Lord in that day) ; and in how many things he ministered at 
Ephesus, thou knowest very well. 

c. Timothy's Personal Position. 

2: I Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the 
grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2 And the things which thou 
hast heard from me among many witnesses, the same commit 
thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 

3 Suffer hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. 

4 No soldier on service entangleth himself in the affairs of 
this life; that he may please him who enrolled him as a sol- 
dier. 5 And if also a man contend in the games, he is not 
crowned, except he have contended lawfully. 6 The hus- 
bandman that laboureth must be the first to partake of the 
fruits. 7 Consider what I say; for the Lord shall give thee 
imderstanding in all things. 8 Remember Jesus Christ, 
risen from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my 
gospel: 9 wherein I suffer hardship unto bonds, as a male- 
factor; but the word of God is not bound. 10 Therefore I 
endure all things for the elect's sake, that they also may 
obtain the salvation which is in. Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 
II Faithftd is the saying: For if we died with him, we shall 
also live with him: 12 if we endure, we shall also reign with 
him: if we shall deny him, he also will deny us: 13 if we are 
faithless, he abideth faithful; for he cannot deny himself. 



§2. THE DUTY OF TIMOTHY IN THE CHURCH, 
a. The Importance of Careful Teaching. 

2: 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charg- 
ing them in the sight of the Lord, that they strive not about 
words, to no profit, ta the subverting of them that hear. 15 
Give diligence to present thyself approved unto God, a work- 
man that needeth not to be ashamed, handling aright the 
word of truth. 16 But shun profane babblings: for they 
will proceed further in ungodliness, 1 7 and their word will eat 
as doth a gangrene: of whom is Hymenseus and Philetus; 

18 men who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the 
resurrection is past already, and overthrow the faith of some. 

19 Howbeit the firm fotmdation of God standeth, having 
this seal: 

The Lord knoweih them that are his: (Num. 16:5) 
and, 

Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord 
depart from unrighteousness. (Is. 26: 13.) 

20 Now in a great house there are not only vessels of gold 
and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some unto 
honour, and some unto dishonour. 21 If a man therefore 
purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, 



426 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND TIMOTHY. 

sanctified, meet for the master's use, prepared unto every 
good work. 22 But flee youthful lusts, and follow after 
righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that call on the 
Lord out of a pure heart. 23 But foolish and ignorant 
questionings refuse, knowing that they gender strifes. 24 
And the Lord's servant must not strive, but be gentle towards 
all, apt to teach, forbearing, 25 in meekness correcting them 
that oppose themselves; if peradventure God may give them 
repentance unto the knowledge of the truth, 26 and they 
may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, having 
been taken captive by the Lord's servant unto the will of 
God. 

b. The Danger of the Times. 
3 : I But know this, that in the last days grievous times 
shall come. 2 For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of 
money, boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient to parents, 
unthankful, unholy, 3 without natural affection, implacable, 
slanderers, without self-control, fierce, no lovers of good, 
4 traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather 
than lovers of God; 5 holding a form of godliness, but having 
denied the power thereof: from these also turn away. 6 For 
of these are they that creep into houses, and take captive silly 
women laden with sins, led away by divers lusts, 7 ever learn- 
ing, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8 
And like as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these 
also withstand the truth ; men corrupted in mind, reprobate 
concerning the faith. 9 But they shall proceed no further: 
for their folly shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also came 
to be. 10 But thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, pur- 
pose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience, 1 1 persecutions, suf- 
ferings; what things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at 
Lystra ; what persecutions I endured : and out of them all the 
Lord delivered me. 1 2 Yea, and all that would live godly in 
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 13 But evil men and im- 
postors shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being de- 
ceived. 14 Butabidethouin the things which thou hast learned 
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned 
them; 15 and that from a babe thou hast known the sacred 
writings which are able to make thee wise unto salvation 
through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 Every scripture 
inspired of God is also profitable for teaching, for reproof, for 
correction, for instruction which is in righteousness: 17 that 
the man of God may be complete, furnished completely unto 
every good work. 

c. The Duty of the Hour and the Apostle's Example. 

4:1! charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ Jesus, 
who shall judge the quick and the dead, and by his appearing 
and his kingdom; 2 preach the word; be instant in season, 
out of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all longsuffering 
and teaching. 3 For the time will come when they will not 
endure the sound doctrine ; but, having itching ears, will heap 



THE NERONIAN PERSECUTION. 427 



SECOND TIMOTHY. 
to themselves teachers after their own lusts; 4 ano will turn 
away their ears from the truth, and turn asi-io unto fables. 
5 But be thou sober in all things, suffer hardship, do the work 
of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry. 6 For I am already being 
offered, and the time of my departure is come. 7 I have 
fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have 
kept the faith: 8 henceforth there is laid up for me the crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judg'o shall 
give to me at that day: and not only to me, but also to all 
them that have loved his appearing. 



111. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 
THE APOSTLE'S PERSONAL MESSAGES. 

a. Timothy's Call to Rome. 

4: 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 10 for 
Demas forsook me, having loved this present world, and went 
to Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. 1 1 
Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee : 
for he is useful to me for ministering. 12 But Tychicus I 
sent to Ephesus. 13 The cloke that I left at Troas with 
Carpus, bring when thou com est, and the books, especially 
the parchments. 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much 
evil: the Lord will render to him according to his works: 
15 of whom be thou ware also; for he greatly withstood 
our words. x6 At my first defence no one took my part, 
but all forsook me : may it not be laid to their account. 1 7 
But the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me ; that through 
me the message might be fully proclaimed, and that all the 
Gentiles might hear : and I was delivered out of the mouth 
of the lion. 18 The Lord will deliver me from every evil 
work, and will save me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom 
he the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

b. The Apostle's Salutation. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Onesi- 
phorus. 20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus I 
left at Miletus sick. 21 Do thy diligence to come before 
winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
Claudia, and all the brethren. 

c. The Benediction. 

22 The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. 



§,$. THE EXECUTION OF PAUL: NEAR ROME, SUMMER, A. D. c. 66. 

According to Tradition Paul is Taken out of the City Three Miles on 

the Ostian Road and Beheaded. 



"It is a plausible conjecture of Conybeare and Howson that the first hearing, 
on which he was acquitted and 'delivered out of the lion's mouth,' was on the charge 
of complicity and sympathy with the incendiaries, who had burned Rome in 64; and 
that charge was triumphantly disproved. * * The second and fatal charge, 
heard later, was doubtless that of treason, shown by hostility to the established customs 
of society, and by weakening the Imperial authority." (Ramsay, St. Paul the 
Traveller, p. 361.) 



CHAPTER II. THE JUDiEO-ROMAN WAR: 
JUD^A, A. D. 66-70. 

The Jews Institute a Revolt against Roman Rule, A. D. 66, and Vespasian 
Enters Judaea to Re-establish Roman Authority. 



§1. THE IMPRISONMENT OF TIMOTHY: A. D. c. 67. 

From the Epistle to the Hebrews we Learn that Timothy had been Released. 

His Imprisonment was probably at Ephesus or Rome. 

HEBREWS 13 : 23 [Know ye that our brother Timothy 
hath been set at liberty.] 



§2. THE MARTYRDOM OF JAMES: NEAR JERUSALEM, BY ORDER OF 

THE SANHEDRIN, A. D. c. 69. 

According to Tradition James, the Head of the Church of Jerusalem, is Seized 

by the Jews and Stoned to Death, and Symeon a Relative Becomes 

the Head of the Church. 



§3. THE DECLINE OF JEWISH CHRISTIANITY: A. D. -70. 
An Unknown Writer, probably Educated in the School of the Church of Alex- 
andria (to which we have no reference in the Scriptures), Writes to 
the Church (probably to the Hebrew Christians in Syria during 
the Judaeo-Roman War) an Epistle of Great Literary 
Beauty and Doctrinal Value. 

THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS* 

I. THE INTRODUCTION. 
THE GLORY OF THE SON OF GOD. 

a. The Revelation of Jesus Christ. 

I : I God, having of old time spoken unto the fathers in 
the prophets by divers portions and in divers manners, 2 
hath at the end of these days spoken unto in his Son, whom 
he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made 
the world; 3 who being the effulgence of his glory, and the 
very image of his substance, and upholding all things by the 
word of his power, when he had made purification of sins, sat 
down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; 4 having be- 



* The Epistle to the Hebrews is generally believed to have been written at Rome 
at some time during the decade of A. D. 60-70. Paul, Barnabas, Timothy, Apollos, 
Luke, Priscilla, and others, have been advocated as authors of the Epistle. The great 
success of Gentile Mis.sions under Paul, with the commendation of Peter, James and 
John, seems t(j have witnessed a corresponding decline in Jewish Christianity and 
general apostasy of Jewish believers. To these the Epistle was probably addressed. 

See_ The Epistle to the Hebrews, the First Apology for Christianity, by Prof. A. B. 
Bruce, "the keenest and strongest inquiry into the real meaning of the Epistle that 
has been put forth," 

(428) 



THE JUD.EO-ROMAN WAR. 429 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
come by so much better than the angels, as he hath inherited 
a more excellent name than they. 

b. The Son of God and the Angels. 
5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, 
Thou art my Son, 

This day have I begotten thee? (Ps. 2:7) 
and again, 

/ will be to him a Father, 

And he shall be to me a Son? (II. Sam. 7 : 14.) 

6 And when he again bringeth in the firstborn into the world 
he saith, 

And let all the angels of God worship him. 

(Dt. 32:43-) 

7 And of the angels he saith. 

Who maketh his angels winds. 

And his ministers a flame of fire: (Ps. 104: 4) 

8 but of the Son he saith. 

Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; 

And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of thy 

kingdom. 
9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; 
Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee 
With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. (Ps. 

45:6,7.) 
10 And, 

Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the 

foundation of the earth. 
And the heavens are the works of thy hands: 

11 They shall perish; but thou continuest: 
And they all shall wax old as doth a garment; 

12 And as a mantle shalt thou roll them, up. 
As a garment, and they shall be changed: 
But thou art the same. 

And thy years shall not fail. (Ps. 102: 25-27.) 

13 But of which of the angels hath he said at any time, 

Sit thou on my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 
feet? (Ps. no: i.) 

14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do ser- 
vice for the sake of them that shall inherit salvation ? 

c. The Importance of the Message of the Son of God. 

2 : I Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to 
the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away from 
them. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved sted- 
fast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just 
recompense of reward; 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect 
so great salvation? which having at the first been spoken 
through the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard; 
4 God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and 
wonders, and by manifold powers, and by gifts of the Holy 
Ghost, according to his own will. 



430 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

d. The Sovereignty of the Son of God. 

5 For not tinto angels did he subject the world to come, 
whereof we speak. 6 But one hath somewhere testified, 
saying, 

What is man, that thou art mindful of him? 
Or the son of man, that thou vtsitest him? 

7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; 
Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, 
And didst set him over the works of thy hands: 

8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his 

feet. (Ps. 8: 4-6.) 
For in that he subjected all things xmto him, he left nothing 
that is not subject to him. But now we see not yet all things 
subjected to him. 9 But we behold him who hath been 
made a little lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of the 
suffering of death crowned with glory and honour, that by 
the grace of God he should taste of death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through 
whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to 
make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 

1 1 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified 
are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to call them 
brethren, 12 saying, 

/ will declare thy name unto my brethren, 
In the midst of the congregation will I sing thy 
praise. (Ps. 22: 22.) 

13 And again, 

/ will put my trust in him. (Ps. 18: 2.) 
And again, 

Behold, I and the children which God hath given 
me. (Is. 8: 18.) 

14 Since then the children are sharers in flesh and blood, he 
also himself in like manner partook of the same ; that through 
death he might bring to nought him that had the power of 
death, that is, the devil; 15 and might deliver all them who 
through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bond- 
age. 16 For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but he 
taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 "Wherefore it be- 
hoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, 
that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in 
things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of 
the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being 
tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. 



n. THE INSTRUCTION FOR THE HEBREWS. 

§1. THE HIGH PRIESTHOOD OF JESUS. 

a. Jesus and Moses. 

3 : I Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly 
calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession 
even Jesus; 2 who was faithful to him that appointed him, 



THE JUDiEO-ROMAN WAR. 431 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

as also was IMoses in all his house. 3 For he hath been 
counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by so much as he 
that built the house hath more honour than the house. 4 For 
every house is builded by some one; but he that built all 
things is God. 5 And IMoses indeed was faithfiil in all his 
house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were 
afterward to be spoken; 6 but Christ as a son, over his house; 
whose house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glory- 
ing of our hope firm unto the end. 

b. A Warning Against Apostasy. 

7 Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost saith, 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 
Like as in the day of the temptation in the wilderness, 

9 Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving me, 
And saw my works forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was displeased with this generation. 
And said. They do alway err in their heart: 
But they did not know my ways; 

1 1 As I sware in m,y wrath, 

They shall not enter into my rest. (Ps. 95 : 7-1 1.) 
12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one 
of you an evil heart of iinbelief, in falling away from the 
living God: 13 but exhort one another day by day, so long 
as it is called To-day; lest any one of you be hardened by the 
deceitfulness of sin : 14 for we are become partakers of Christ, 
if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the 
end: 15 while it is said, 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice. 

Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 
(Ps. 95:7, 8.) 
16 For who, when they heard, did provoke? nay, did not all 
they that came out of Egypt by Moses ? 1 7 And with whom 
was he displeased forty years? was it not with them that 
sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness ? 18 And to whom 
sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them 
that were disobedient? 19 And we see that they were not 
able to enter in because of unbelief. 

c. An Admonition to Circumspection. 
4: I Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being 
left of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to 
have come short of it. 2 For indeed we have had good tid- 
ings preached imto us, even as also they: but the word of 
hearing did not profit them, because they were not united by 
faith with them that heard. 3 For we which have believed 
do enter into that rest ; even as he hath said. 

As I sware in my wrath, 

They shall not enter into my rest: (Ps. 95 : 11) 
although the works were finished from the foiondation of the 
world. 4 For he hath said somewhere of the seventh day on 
this wise. 



432 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

And God rested on the seventh day from all his 
works; (Gen. 2:2) 

5 and in this place again, 

They shall not enter into my rest. (Ps. 95 : 1 1.) 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter there- 
into, and they to whom the good tidings were before preached 
failed to enter in because of disobedience, 7 he again defineth 
a certain day, saying in David, after so long a time, " To- 
day," as it hath been before said. 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
Harden not your hearts. (Ps. 95 : 7.) 
8 For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have 
spoken afterward of another day. 9 There remaineth there- 
fore a sabbath rest for the people of God. 10 For he that is 
entered into his rest hath himself also rested from his works, 
as God did from his. 11 Let us therefore give diligence to 
enter into that rest, that no man fall after the same example 
of disobedience. 1 2 For the word of God is living, and active, 
and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to 
the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and 
quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. 13 
And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but 
all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with 
whom we have to do. 

d. The Sympathy of Jesus as High Priest. 
4: 14 Having then a great high priest, who hath passed 
through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast 
our confession. 15 For we have not a high priest that can- 
not be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one 
that hath been in all points tempted like as we are, yet without 
sin. 16 Let us therefore draw near with boldness unto the 
throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find 
grace to help us in time of need. 



§2. THE NATURE OF JESUS* HIGH PRIESTHOOD, 
a. The High Priest Order of Melchizedek. 

5 : I For every high priest, being taken from among men, 
is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may 
offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins : 2 who can bear gently 
with the ignorant and erring, for that he himself also is com- 
passed with infirmity; 3 and by reason thereof is bound, as for 
the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man 
taketh the honour unto himself, but when he is called of God, 
even as was Aaron. 5 So Christ also glorified not himself to 
be made a high priest, but he that spake tmto him. 

Thou art my Son, 

This day have I begotten thee: (Ps. 2:7) 

6 as he saith also in another place. 

Thou art a priest for ever 

After the order of Melchizedek. (Ps. 110:4.) 

7 Who in the days of his fiesh, having offered up prayers 



THE JUD^O-ROMAN WAR. 433 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
and supplications with strong crying and tears tinto him that 
was able to save him from death, and having been heard for 
his godly fear, 8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience 
by the things which he suffered ; 9 and having been made per- 
fect, he became tmto all them that obey him the author of 
eternal salvation; 10 named of God a high priest after the 
order of Melchizedek. 

b. An Admonition : i. To Advancement in the Faith. 

1 1 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard of 
interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing. 12 
For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye 
have need again that some one teach you the rudiments of 
the first principles of the oracles of God ; and are become such 
as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every 
one that partaketh of milk is without experience of the word of 
righteousness; for he is a babe. 14 But solid food is for 
fullgrown men, even those who by reason of use have their 
senses exercised to discern good and evil. 

ii. Against Apostasy from Christ. 

6 : I Wherefore let us cease to speak of the first principles 
of Christ, and press on unto perfection ; not laying again a 
foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith 
toward God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, and of laying on 
of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judge- 
ment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For as 
touching those who were once enlightened and tasted of the 
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 
and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age 
to come, 6 and then fell away, it is impossible to renew them 
again vinto repentance ; seeing they crucify to themselves the 
Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For 
the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, 
and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose sake it is 
also tilled, receiveth blessing from God: 8 but if it beareth 
thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh unto a curse; 
whose end is to be burned. 

ill. Unto the Fulness of Hope. 
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, 
and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak: 
10 for God is not unrighteous to forget your work and the love 
which ye shewed toward his name, in that ye ministered unto 
the saints, and still do minister. 11 And we desire that each 
one of you may shew the same diligence unto the fulness of 
hope even to the end : 1 2 that ye be not sluggish, but imitators 
of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 
c. The Oath of God. 
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since he 
could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, 14 saying, 
Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiply- 
ing I will multiply thee. (Gen. 22: 16.) 
28 



434 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

15 And thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the 
promise. 16 For men swear by the greater: and in every 
dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 1 7 Where- 
in God, being minded to shew more abundantly imto the heirs 
of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed 
with an oath: 18 that by two immutable things, in which it 
is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encourage- 
ment, who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set 
before us; 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope 
both sure and stedfast and entering into that which is within 
the veil; 20 whither as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, 
having become a high priest for ever after the order of Mel- 
chizedek. 



§3. MELCHIZEDEK, KING OF SALEM. 

a. The Everlasting Priesthood. 

7 : I For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God 
Most High, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter 
of the kings, and blessed him, 2 to whom also Abraham 
divided a tenth part of all (being first, by interpretation, 
King of righteousness, and then also King of Salem, which is, 
King of peace; 3 without father, without mother, without 
genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, 
but made like unto the Son of God), abideth a priest contin- 
ually. 

b. Melchizedek and Abraham. 

4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom 
Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief spoils. 
5 And they indeed of the sons of Levi that receive the priest's 
office have commandment to take tithes of the people accord- 
ing to the law, that is, of their brethren, though these have 
come out of the loins of Abraham : 6 but he whose genealogy 
is not counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and 
hath blessed him that hath the promises. 7 But without 
any dispute the less is blessed of the better. 8 And here men 
that die receive tithes ; but there one, of whora it is witnessed 
that he liveth. 9 And, so to say, through Abraham even 
Levi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes; 10 for he was 
yet in the loins of his father, when Melchizedek met him. 

c. The Inferiority of the Aaronic Order to Melchizedek. 

II Now if there was perfection through the Levitical 
priesthood (for under it hath the people received the law), 
what further need was there that another priest should arise 
after the order of Melchizedek, and not be reckoned after the 
order of Aaron? 1 2 For the priesthood being changed, there 
is made of necessity a change also of the law. 13 For he of 
whom these things are said belongeth to another tribe, from 
which no man hath given attendance at the altar. 14 For it 
is evident that our Lord hath sprung out of Judah; as to 
which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priests, 15 And 



THE JUD^O-ROMAN WAR. 435 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS, 
what we say is yet more abundantly evident, if after the like- 
ness of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, 16 who hath 
been made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but 
after the power of an endless life : 1 7 for it is witnessed of him, 

Thou art a priest for ever 

After the order of Melchizedek. (Ps. no: 4.) 
18 For there is a disannulling of a foregoing commandment 
because of its weakness and im.profitableness 19 (for the law 
made nothing perfect), and a bringing in thereupon of a 
better hope, through which we draw nigh tinto God. 20 And 
inasmuch as it is not without the taking of an oath 21 (for 
they indeed have been made priests without an oath ; but he 
with an oath by him that saith of him. 

The Lord sware and will not repent himself, 

Thou art a priest for ever); (Ps. no: 4) 
2 2 by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of a better 
covenant. 23 And they indeed have been made priests 
many in number, because that by death they are hindered 
from continuing: 24 but he, because he abideth for ever, 
hath his priesthood tmchangeable. 25 "Wherefore also he is 
able to save to the uttermost them that draw near unto God 
through him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for 
them. 

d. The One Sufficient Sacrifice. 
26 For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless, un- 
defiled, separated from sinners, and made higher than the 
heavens; 27 who needeth not daily, like those high priests, 
to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the 
sins of the people: for this he did once for all, when he offered 
up himself. 28 For the law appointeth men high priests, 
having infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was after 
the law, appointeth a Son, prefected for evermore. 



§4. THE BETTER COVENANT AND SANCTUARY, 
a. The New Covenant. 

8: I Now in the things which we are saying the chief 
point is this: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the 
right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a 
minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which 
the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is ap- 
pointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is neces- 
sary that this high priest also have somewhat to offer. 4 Now 
if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing 
there are those who offer the gifts according to the law ; 5 who 
serve that which is a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, 
even as Moses is warned of God when he is about to make the 
tabernacle: for, 

See, 
saith he, 

that thou make all things according to the pattern that 
was shewed thee in the mount. (Ex. 25 : 40.) 



436 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

6 But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, 
by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, 
which hath been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if 
that first covenant had been faultless, then would no place 
have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with 
them, he saith, 

Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
That I will make a new covenant with the house 
of Israel and with the house of Judah; 
9 Not according to the covenant that I made with 
their fathers 
In the day that I took them, by the hand to lead them 

forth out of the land of Egypt; 
For they continued not in my covenant, 
And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the 

house of Israel 
After those days, saith the Lord; 
I will put my laws into their mind, 
And on their heart also will I write them. 
And I will he to them a God, 
And they shall he to me a people: 

11 And they shall not teach every man his fellow- 

citizen. 
And every man his hro ther, saying. Know the 

Lord: 
For all shall know me. 
From the least to the greatest of them. 

1 2 For I will he merciful to their iniquities. 

And their sins will I rememher no more. (Jer. 

31: 31-34-) 
13 In that he saith, "A new covenant," he hath made the first 
old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is 
nigh unto vanishing away. 

b. The Old Sanctuary. 

9 : I Now even the first covenant had ordinances of divine 
service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world. 2 For 
there was a tabernacle prepared, the first, wherein were the 
candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is 
called the Holy place. 3 And after the second veil, the 
tabernacle which is called the Holy of holies; 4 having a 
golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid rotmd 
about with gold, wherein was a golden pot holding the manna, 
and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant ; 
5 and above it cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy- 
seat; of which things we cannot now speak severally. 6 
Now these things having been thus prepared, the priests go 
in continually into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the 
services ; 7 but into the second the high priest alone, once in 
the year, not without blood, which he offereth for himself, 
and for the errors of the people : 8 the Holy Ghost this signi- 



THE JUD^O-ROMAN WAR. 437 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

fying, that the way into the holy place hath not yet been 
made manifest, while as the first tabernacle is yet standing; 
9 which is a parable for the time now present; according to 
which are offered both gifts and sacrifices that cannot, as 
touching the conscience, make the worshipper perfect, 10 be- 
ing only (with meats and drinks and divers washings) carnal 
ordinances, imposed until a time of reformation. 

c. The New Sanctuary. 

II But Christ having come a high priest of the good 
things to come, through the greater and more perfect taber- 
nacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this crea- 
tion, 12 nor yet through the blood of goats and calves, but 
through his own blood, entered in once for all into the holy 
place, having obtained eternal redemption. 13 For if the 
blood of goats and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling 
them that have been defiled, sanctify tinto the cleanness of 
the flesh: 14 how much more shall the blood of Christ, who 
through the eternal Spirit offered himself without blemish 
imto God, cleanse yotir conscience from dead works to serve 
the living God? 15 And for this cause he is the mediator of 
a new covenant, that a death having taken place for the 
redemption of the transgressions that were tmder the first 
covenant, they that have been called may receive the 
promise of the eternal inheritance. 16 For where a testa- 
ment is, there must of necessity be the death of him that 
made it. 17 For a testament is of force where there hath 
been death: for doth it ever avail while he that made it 
liveth? 18 Wherefore even the first covenant hath not been 
dedicated without blood. 19 For when every command- 
ment had been spoken by Moses vmto all the people accord- 
ing to the law, he took the blood of the calves and the goats, 
with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both 
the book itself, and all the people, 20 saying, 

This is the blood of the covenant which God- 
commanded to you-ward. (Ex. 24: 8) 
2 1 Moreover the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry 
he sprinkled in like manner with- the blood. 22 And accord- 
ing to the law, I may almost say, all things are cleansed with 
blood, and apart from shedding of blood there is no remis- 
sion. 

d. The Sacrifice of Christ. 
23 It was necessary therefore that the copies of the 
things in the heavens should be cleansed with these; but 
the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than 
these. 24 For Christ entered not into a holy place made 
with hands, like in pattern to the true; but into heaven it- 
self, now to appear before the face of God for us : 25 nor yet 
that he should offer himself often ; as the high priest entereth 
into the holy place year by year with blood not his own; 26 
else must he often have suffered since the foimdation of the 
world: but now once at the end of the ages hath he been 



438 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

i 

manifested to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 27 
And inasmuch as it is appointed unto men once to die, and 
after this cometh judgement; 28 so Christ also, having been 
once offered to bear the sins of many, shall appear a second 
time, apart from sin, to them that wait for him, imto sal- 
vation 

e. The Insufficiency of the Law. 

10: I For the law having a shadow of the good things to 
come, not the very image of the things, they can never with 
the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, 
make perfect them that draw nigh. 2 Else would they not 
have ceased to be offered, because the worshippers, having 
been once cleansed, would have had no more conscience 
of sins? 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance 
made of sins year by year. 4 For it is impossible that the 
blood of bulls and goats should takeaway sins. 5 Wherefore 
when he cometh into the world, he saith, 

Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 
But a body didst thou prepare for me; 

6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin 

thou hadst no pleasure: 

7 Then said I, Lo, I am come 

{In the roll of the book it is written of me) 
To do thy will, O God. (Ps. 40: 6-8.) 
8 Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt 
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither 
hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according to the 
law), 9 then hath he said, "Lo, I am come to do thy will." 
He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 
10 By which will we have been sanctified through the offer- 
ing of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 11 And every 
priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and offering 
oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can never take 
away sins : 1 2 but he, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins 
for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; 13 from hence- 
forth expecting till his enemies be made the footstool of his 
feet. 14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them 
that are sanctified. 15 And the Holy Ghost also beareth 
witness to us: for after he hath said. 

16 This is the covenant that I will make with them 
After those days, saith the Lord: 

I will put my laws on their heart, 
And upon their mind also will I write them , 
then saith he, 

17 And their sins and their iniquities will I remem- 

ber no more. (Jer. 31: 33-34) 
18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering 
for sin. 



I 



THE JUDJEO-ROMAN WAR. 439 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
III. THE EXHORTATION FOR THE HEBREWS, 
§1. THE PERILS OF APOSTASY.* 

a. Confidence in the Christian Life. 

10 : 19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into 
the holy place by the blood of Jesus, 20 by the way which 
he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, 
that is to say, his flesh ; 2 1 and having a great priest over the 
house of God; 22 let us draw near with a true heart in fulness 
of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, 
and our body washed with pure water: 23 let us hold 
fast the confession of our hope that it waver not; for he is 
faithful that promised: 24 and let us consider one another to 
provoke unto love and good works; 25 not forsaking the 
assembling of ourselves together, as the custom of some is, 
but exhorting one another; and so much the more, as ye see 
the day drawing nigh. 

b. The Certainty of the Judgment. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the 
knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice 
for sins, 27 but a certain fearful expectation of judgement, 
and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. 28 
A man that hath set at nought Moses' law dieth without 
compassion on the word of two or three witnesses: 29 of how 
much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, 
who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath 
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanc- 
tified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit 
of grace? 30 For we know him that said, 

Vengeance helongeth unto me, I will recompense. 

(Dt. 32:35.) 
And again. 

The Lord shall judge his people. (Ps. 50 : 4.) 
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 
c. The Importance of Boldness. 

32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, 
after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict of 
sufferings; 33 partly, being made a gazingstock both by 
reproaches and afflictions; and partly, becoming partaJiers 
with them that were so used. 34 For ye both had com- 
passion on them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the 
spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye yourselves have 
a better possession and an abiding one. 35 Cast not away 
therefore your boldness, which hath great recompense of 
reward. 36 For ye have need of patience, that, having 
done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. 



* The Jewish believers, i. <?. those who observed the law, since the death of 
James (see page 428; have been without influential leadership, and seem at this 
time to be returning to the Jewish Church and the old covenant. The teaching of 
the Epistle becomes apparent in the light of this fact. The Gospel of Matthew was 
written, it is believed, to the same community for the same purpose. 



440 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

37 For yet a very little while, 

He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry. 

38 But my righteous one shall live by faith: 

And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure 
in him. (Hab. 2:3.) 
39 But we are not of them that shrink back unto perdition; 
but of them that have faith imto the saving of the soxol. 



§2. THE TRIUMPHS OF FAITH. 

a. The Heroes of Faith of the Old Testament. 

1 1 : I Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the 
proving of things not seen. 2 For therein the elders had wit- 
ness borne to them. 3 By faith we understand that the 
worlds have been framed by the word of God, so that what is 
seen hath not been made out of things which do appear. 4 By 
faith Abel offered vmto God a more excellent sacrifice than 
Cain, through which he had witness borne to him that he was 
righteous, God bearing witness in respect of his gifts: and 
through it he being dead yet speaketh. 5 By faith Enoch 
was translated that he should not see death; and he was not 
found, because God translated him : for before his translation 
he hath had witness borne to him that he had been well- 
pleasing un,to God: 6 and without faith it is impossible to 
be well-pleasing unto him; for he that cometh to God must 
believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that seek 
after him. 7 By faith Noah, being warned of God concerning 
things not seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared an 
ark to the saving of his house ; through which he condemned 
the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is 
according to faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was 
called, obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to receive 
for an inheritance; and he went out, not knowing whither he 
went. 9 By faith he became a sojourner in the land of 
promise, as in a land not his own, dwelling in tents, with 
Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: 
10 for he looked for the city which hath the foundations, 
whose builder and maker is God. 11 By faith even Sarah 
herself received power to conceive seed when she was past age, 
since she counted him faithful who had promised: 12 where- 
fore also there sprang of one, and him as good as dead, so 
many as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand, 
which is by the sea shore, innumerable. 

b. The Reward of Heroism. 

13 These all died in faith, not having received the prom- 
ises, but having seen them and greeted them from afar, and 
having confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on 
the earth. 14 For they that say such things make it mani- 
fest that they are seeking after a country of their own. 15 
And if indeed they had been mindful of that country from 
which they went out, they would have had opportunity to 



THE JUD^O-ROMAN WAR. 44X 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
return. 16 But now they desire a better country, that is, a 
heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed of them, to be 
called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. 
c. The Motive of Faith. 
17 By faith Abraham, being tried, offered up Isaac: yea, 
he that had gladly received the promises was offering up his 
only begotten son; 18 even he to whom it was said. 

In Isaac shall thy seed he called: (Gen. 21: 12) 

19 accounting that God is able to raise up, even from the 
dead; from whence he did also in a parable receive him back. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, even concerning 
things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when he was dying, 
blessed each of the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning 
upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, when his end 
was nigh, made mention of the departure of the children of 
Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. 23 
By faith Moses, when he was bom, was hid three months by 
his parents, because they saw he was a goodly child; and 
they were not afraid of the king's commandment. 24 By 
faith Moses, when he was grown up, refused to be called the 
son of Pharaoh's daughter; 25 choosing rather to be evil en- 
treated with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of 
sin for a season; 26 accounting the reproach of Christ greater 
riches than the treasures of Eg^^pt: for he looked unto the 
recompense of reward. 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not 
fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him 
who is invisible. 28 By faith he kept the passover, and the 
sprinkling of the blood, that the destroyer of the first bom 
should not touch them. 29 By faith they passed through 
the Red Sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying 
to do were swallowed up. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho 
fell down, after they had been compassed about for seven 
days. 3 1 By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with them 
that were disobedient, having received the spies with peace. 

d. The Countless Triumphs of Faith. 
32 And what shall I more say? for the time will fail me 
if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah; of David and 
Samuel and the prophets: 33 who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stop- 
ped the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the power of fire, 
escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness were made 
strong, waxed mighty in war, turned to flight armies of aliens. 
3 5 Women received their dead by a resurrection : and others 
were tortured, not accepting their deliverance; that they 
might obtain a better resurrection: 36 and others had trial of 
mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and impris- 
onment : 3 7 they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they 
were tempted, they were slain with the sword: they went 
about in sheepskins, in goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, 
evil entreated 38 (of whom the world was not worthy), 
wandering in deserts and mountains and caves, and the holes 



442 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

of the earth. 39 And these all, having had witness borne 
to them through their faith, received not the promise, 40 God 
having provided some better thing concerning us, that apart 
from us they should not be made perfect. 



§3. THE MINISTRY OF SUFFERING. 

a. The Inspiration of the Examples of Israel and the 

Necessity of Discipline. 

12: I Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed 
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every 
weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us 
run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking unto 
Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy 
that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, 
and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 
For consider him that hath endured such gainsaying of sin- 
ners against themselves, that ye wax not weary, fainting 
in your souls. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, 
striving against sin: 5 and ye have forgotten the exhorta- 
tion, which reasoneth with you as with sons. 

My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the 
Lord, 

Nor faint when thou art reproved of him; 
6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 

And scour geth every son whom he receiveth. 
(Prov. 3 : II, 12.) 
7 It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth with you 
as with sons ; for what son is there whom his father chasteneth 
not? 8 But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have 
been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 
Furthermore, we had the fathers of our fiesh to cnasten us, 
and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in 
subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they 
verily for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them; 
but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 
1 1 All chastening seemeth for the present to be not joyous, 
but grievous: yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto 
them that have been exercised thereby, even the fruit of right- 
eousness. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands that hang down, 
and the palsied knees; 13 and make straight paths for your 
feet, that that which is lame be not turned out of the way, 
but rather be healed. 

b. The Importance of a Holy Life. 

14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctifi- 
cation without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 looking 
carefully lest there be any man that falleth short of the grace 
of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, 
and thereby the many be defiled; 16 lest there be any forni- 
cator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat 
sold his own birthright. 1 7 For ye know that even when he 



I 



THE JUDiEO-ROMAN WAR. 443 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected (for 
he found no place of repentance), though he sought it dili- 
gently with tears. 

§4. THE GREATNESS OF THE NEW DISPENSATION. 
The Superiority of the New Dispensation over the Old. 

12: 18 For ye are not come unto a mount that might be 
touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and 
darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and 
the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated 
that no word should be spoken unto them: 20 for they could 
not endure that which was enjoined, 

// even a beast touch the mountain, it shall he 

stoned; (Ex. 19: 12) 

21 and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, 

/ exceedingly fear and quake: (Deut. 9: 19.) 

22 but ye are come tmto mount Zion, and unto the city of 
the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable 
hosts of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the 
first bom who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge 
of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to 
Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of 
sprinkling that speaketh better than that of Abel. 25 See 
that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped 
not, when they refused him that warned them on earth, much 
more shall not we escape, w4io turn away from him that wam- 
eth from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but 
now he hath promised, saying: 

Yet once more will I make to tremble not the 
earth only, but also the heaven. (Hag. 2:6) 
27 And this word, "Yet once more," signifieth the removing 
of those things that are shaken, as of things that have 
been made, that those things which are not shaken may re- 
main. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be 
shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may offer service well- 
pleasing to God with reverence and awe: 29 for our God is a 
consuming fire. 

IV. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

§1. INSTRUCTIONS FOR CHRISTIAN LIVING. 

a. The Manifold Duties of the Christian. 

13: I Let love of the brethren continue. 2 Forget not 
to shew love unto strangers: for thereby some have enter- 
tained angels unawares. 3 Remember them that are in 
bonds, as bound with them; them that are evil entreated, 
as being yourselves also in the body. 4 Let marriage be had 
in honour among all, and let the bed be undefiled: for forni- 
cators and adulterers God will judge. 5 Be ye free from the 
love of money; content with such things as ye have: for 
himself hath said, 

/ will in no wise fail thee, neither will I in any 

wise forsake thee. (Josh. 1:5.) 



444 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 

6 So that with good courage we say, 

The Lord is my helper; I will not fear: 
What shall man do unto met (Ps. ii8: 6.) 

b. The Authority of Christian Leaders and the Greatness of 
the Christian Profession. 

7 Remember them that had the rule over you, which 
spake vinto you the word of God; and considering the issue 
of their hfe, imitate their faith. 9 Jesus Christ is the same 
yesterday and to-day, yea and for ever. 9 Be not carried 
away by divers and strange teachifigs : for it is good that the 
heart be estabHshed by grace; not by meats, wherein they 
that occupied themselves were not profited. 10 We have 
an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the 
tabernacle. 11 For the bodies of those beasts whose blood 
is brought into the holy place by the high priest as an offering 
for sin, are burned without the camp. 12 Wherefore Jesus 
also, that he might sanctify the people through his own blood, 
suffered without the gate. 13 Let us therefore go forth unto 
him without the carap, bearing his reproach. 14 For we 
have not here an abiding city, but we seek after the city which 
is to come. 15 Through him then let us offer up a sacfifice 
of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which 
make confession to his name. 16 But to do good and to 
communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased. 17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and 
submit to them: for they watch in behalf of your souls, as 
they that shall give account ; that they may do this with joy, 
and not with grief: for this were unprofitable for you. 
c. A Request for Prayer. 

18 Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we have a 
good conscience, desiring to live honestly in all things. 19 
And I exhort you the more exceedingly to do this, that I may 
be restored to you the sooner. 



§2. THE BENEDICTION AND SALUTATION, 
a. The Benediction. 

20 Now the God of peace, who brought again from the 
dead the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of the 
eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, 21 make you perfect 
in every good thing to do his will, working in us that which is 
well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom he 
the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

b. The Autograph Exhortation and Salutation. 

22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of 
exhortation: for I have written unto you in few words. 23 
Know ye that our brother Timothy hath been set at liberty; 
with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 

24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all 
the saints. They of Italy salute you. 

25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 



THE JUD.EO-ROMAN WAR. 445 

§4, THE GOSPEL OF MARK: *ROME, A. D. -70. 

The Gospel of Mark was probably Written at Rome for Gentile Believers in 

Roman Society by John Mark of Jerusalem, before the Fall of the Holy 

City, with the Assistance of the Apostle Peter. 

LUKE I : i[ * * many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative 
concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us, * *.] 



§5. THE FALL OF JERUSALEMf: SEPTEMBER 4, A. D. 70. 

After the Conquest of Judaea, the Christians having made their Escape to Pella 

in Peraea, the Romans under Titus Besiege Jerusalem 150 days 

April 9 to September 4 — and in Fulfilment of the Prophecy of 
Jesus, April 4, A. D. 30, Massacre Countless Numbers, 
Conquer the City, Destroy the Temple and Carry the 
Sacred Vessels and Many Captives to Rome. 
MARK 13: 14 [But when ye see the abomination of deso- 
lation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth 
understand), then let them that are in Judsea flee unto the 
mountains : 1 5 and let him that is on thehousetopnot go down, 
nor enter in, to take anything out of his house: 16 and let 
him that is in the lield not return back to take his cloke. 
1 7 But woe unto them that are with child and to them that 
give suck in those days! 18 And pray ye that it be not in 
the winter. 19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as 
there hath not been the like from the beginning of the crea- 
tion which God created until now, and never shall be. 20 
And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would 
have been saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he 
shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say unto 
you, Lo, here is the Christ: or, Lo, there; believe it not: 22 
for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall 
shew signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible 
the elect. 23 But take ye heed: behold, I have told you 
all things beforehand.] 

MATTHEW 24:15 [When therefore ye see the abomina- 
tion of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet 
standing in the holy place (let him that readeth understand), 

16 then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains: 

17 let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out 



* "The destruction of Jerusalem annihilated all possibility of a localized center 
for Christianity, and made it clear that the centralization of the Church could reside 

only in an idea — viz, a process of intercommunication, union and brotherhood." 

(Ramsey.) 

t There is general agreement among scholars that the Gospel of Mark was written 
I'ust before the Fall of Jerusalem, probably at Rome, under the supervision of the 
Apostle Peter, who recommended it to be read in the churches. It is plainly ad- 
dressed to Gentile believers such as would belong to the churches of Roman society 
The Gospel of Matthew is believed to have been issued immediately after the Fall of 
the Judasan capital, somewhere in Palestine, and that it was written by a companion 
of Matthew and addressed to Jewish believers. Thus the Gospel of Matthew and the 
Epistle to the Hebrews were probably written for the same purpose and addressed to 
the same people. 



446 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

the things that are in his house: i8 and let him that is in the 
field not return back to take his cloke. 19 But woe unto 
them that are with child and to them that give suck in those 
days ! 20 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, 
neither on a sabbath: 21 for then shall be great tribulation, 
such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until 
now, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days had 
been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the 
elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any 
man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or. Here; 
believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shew great signs and wonders; so as to 
lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 25 Behold, I have 
told you beforehand. 26 If therefore they shall say unto you, 
Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in 
the inner chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning 
cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; 
so shall be the coming of the Son of man. 28 Wheresoever 
the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.] 



LUKE 21: 20 [But when ye see Jerusalem compassed 
with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. 21 
Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains; 
and let them that are in the midst of her depart out ; and let 
not them that are in the country enter therein. 22 For 
these are days of vengeance, that all things which are 
written may be fulfllled. 23 Woe unto them that are with 
child and to them that give suck in those days ! for there 
shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath unto this 
people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, 
and shall be led captive into all the nations ; and Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled.] 

§6. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW: PALESTINE, A. D. 70+.* 

The Gospel of Matthew was Written in Palestine for Jewish Believers soon after 

the Fall of Jerusalem by the Apostle Matthew or one of his Companions. 

LUKE I : i[ * * many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative 
concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us, * * 
which from the beginning were eye-witnesses and ministers of the 
word. * *.] 



* The last third of the first century was in some respects a transitional period in 
the history of Christianity. The new religion had become firmly established. It was 
everywhere addressing itself to the task of maintaining the integrity of its belief and 
life against the hatred or seductions of the world, and of winning the world to its 
teachings. It had thus begun the struggle which was to last through the succeeding 
centuries. (Purves, The Apostolic Age.) 



CHAPTER III. THE PERSECUTION FOR THE 

NAME: A. D. c. 70-96. 

During the Flavian Persecution the Profession of the Name of Christ Became a 

Crime against the Empire, for which Christians Suffered Persecution — 

Imprisonment, Exile, Martyrdom. 

§1. THE LAST DAYS' MINISTRY OF PETER:* ROME, A. D. c. 70-80. 

With Silvanus and Mark as his Companions, the Apostle Peter Seems to be in 

Charge of the Church at Rome, where he Writes his First Epistle to 

the Persecuted Christians in Northern Asia-Minor, and 

Sends the Same by Silvanus. 

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER. 

I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

Salutation and Greeting. 

*i : I Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who 
are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappa- 
docia, Asia, and Bithynia, 2 according to the foreknowledge 
of God the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedi- 
ence and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace to you 
and peace be multiplied. 



II. THE APOSTLE'S INSTRUCTION. 

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 

a. The Greatness of the Christian Salvation. 

1 : 3 Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us again unto 
a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead, 4 unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 5 who by 
the power of God are guarded through faith unto a salvation 
ready to be revealed in the last time. 6 Wherein ye greatly 
rejoice, though now for a little while, if need be, ye have been 
put to grief in manifold temptations, 7 that the proof of your 
faith, being more precious than gold that perisheth though it 
is proved by fire, might be found unto praise and glory and 
honour at the revelation of Jesus Christ : 8 whom not having 
seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him not, yet believ- 
ing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and full of glory: 
9 receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your 
souls. 10 Concerning which salvation the prophets sought 
and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that 
should come unto you: 11 searching what time or what man- 
ner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did point 



* The occasion and date of the Epistles of Peter are determined by the refer- 
ences to the suffering (martyrdjm) for the Profession of the Name. For the arrange- 
ment according to the traditional view, see The Biblical Church of Christ, by the 
author. 

(447) 



448 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST PETER. 

tin to, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, 
and the glories that should follow them. 1 2 To whom it was 
revealed, that not tmto themselves, but unto you, did they 
minister these things, which now have been announced tmto 
you through them that preached the gospel unto you by the 
Holy Ghost sent forth from heaven; which things angels 
desire to look into. 

b. The Greatness of the Christian Life. 

1 3 Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be sober 
and set your hope perfectly on the grace that is to be 
brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; 14 as 
children of obedience, not fashioning yourselves according to 
your former lusts in the time of your ignorance : 1 5 but like 
as he which called you is holy, be ye yourselves also holy in all 
manner of living; 16 because it is written: 

Ye shall he holy; for I am holy. (Lev. 11 : 44.) 
17 And if ye call on him as Father, who without respect of 
persons judgeth according to each man's work, pass the time 
of your sojourning in fear: 18 knowing that ye were redeemed, 
not with corruptible things, with silver or gold, from your 
vain manner of life handed down from your fathers; 19 but 
with precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish and with- 
out spot, even the blood of Christ: 20 who was foreknown 
indeed before the foundation of the world, but was manifested 
at the end of the times for your sake, 21 who through him are 
believers in God, which raised him from the dead, and gave 
him glory; so that your faith and hope might be in God. 22 
Seeing ye have purified your souls in your obedience to the 
truth unto unfeigned love of the brethren, love one another 
from the heart fervently: 23 having been begotten again, not 
of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, through the word 
of God, which liveth and abideth. 24 For, 
All flesh is as grass, 

And all the glory thereof as the flower of grass. 
The grass withereth, and the the flower falleth: 

25 But the word of the Lord abideth forever. 
(Is. 40: 6.) 
And this is the word of good tidings which was preached 
unto you, 

c. The Greatness of the Christian Church. 

2 : I Putting away therefore all wickedness, and all guile, 
and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, 2 as new- 
bom babes, long for the spiritual mijk which is without guile, 
that ye may grow thereby unto salvation ; 3 if ye have tasted 
that the Lord is gracious : 4 unto whom coming, a living stone, 
rejected indeed of men, but with God elect, precious, 5 ye 
also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, to be a holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God 
through Jesus Christ. 6 Because it is contained in scripture, 
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, 
precious: 



THE PERSECUTION FOR THE NAME. 449 

FIRST PETER. 
And he that helieveth on him shall not he put to 
shame. (Is. 28: 16.) 

7 For you therefore which beheve is the preciousness : but 
for such as disbelieve, 

The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner; (Ps. 
128: 22) 

8 and, 

A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence; (Is. 
8:14) 
for they stumble at the word, being disobedient : whereunto 
also they were appointed. 9 But ye are an elect race, a 
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God's own 
possession, that ye may shew forth the excellencies of him 
who called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: 
10 which in time past were no people, but now are the people 
of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have 
obtained mercy. 



m. THE APOSTLE'S EXHORTATION. 

§1. THE CHRISTIAN BROTHERHOOD. 

a. An Admonition to Circumspection. 

2:11 Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pilgrims, 

to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; 

12 having your behaviour seemly among the Gentiles; that, 

wherein they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by 

your good works, which they behold, glorify God in the day 

of visitation. 

b. Subjects should Honour their Rulers. 

13 Be subject to every ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; 14 or unto govern- 
ors, as sent by him for vengeance on evil-doers and for praise 
to them that do well. 1 5 For so is the will of God, that by 
welldoing ye should put to silence the ignorance of foolish 
men: 16 as free, and not using your freedom for a cloke of 
wickedness, but as bondservants of God. 17 Honour all 
men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. 

c. Servants should Honour their Masters. 

18 Servants, he in subjection to your masters with all 
fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. 
19 For this is acceptable, if for conscience toward God a 
man endureth griefs, suffering wrongfully. 20 For what 
glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted for it, ye shall take 
it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and sufl'er for it, ye shall 
take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. 21 For 
hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for 
you, leaving you an example, that ye should follow his steps: 
22 who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: 23 
who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, 



39 



450 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST PETER. 

threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth 
righteously: 24 who his own self bare our sins in his body 
upon the tree, that we, having died unto sins, might live unto 
righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 For ye 
were going astray like sheep; but are now returned unto the 
Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 

d. Wives should Honour their Husbands. 

3 : I In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your 
own husbands; that, even if any obey not the word, they 
may without the word be gained by the behaviour of their 
wives ; 2 beholding your chaste behaviour coupled with fear. 
3 Whose adorning let it not be the outward adorning of 
plaiting the^hair, and of wearing jewels of gold, or of putting 
on apparel ; 4 but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in the 
incorruptible apparel of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God of great price. 5 For after this manner 
aforetime the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned 
themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands: 
6 as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord ; ■ whose chil- 
dren ye now are, if ye do well, and are not put in fear by any 
terror. 

e. Husbands should Honour their Wives. 

7 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your wives 
according to knowledge, giving honour unto the woman, as 
unto the weaker vessel, as being also joint-lieirs of the 
grace of life; to the end that your prayers be not hindered. 



§2. THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER AND CONDUCT, 
a. Christian Harmony. 

3 : 8 Finally, be ye all likeminded, compassionate, lov- 
ing as brethren, tenderhearted, humbleminded : 9 not ren- 
dering evil for evil, or reviling for reviling; but contrariwise 
blessing; for hereunto were ye called, that ye should inherit 
a blessing. 10 For, 

He that would love life, 

And see good days, 

Let him refrain his tongue from evil. 

And his lips that they speak no guile: 

11 And let him turn away from evil, and do good; 
Let him seek peace, and pursue it. 

1 2 For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, 
And his ears unto their supplication: 

And the face of the Lord is upon them that do 

evil. (Ps. 34: 12.) 
b. Christian Martyrdom and its Reward. 

1 3 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be zealous of 
that which is good? 14 But and if ye should suffer for 



I. Patera: 14 — Toward the close of Domitian's reign, his own cousin, Flavins 
Clemens, was executed, and the latter's wife, Domitilla, banished, for "sacrilege ;" 
and the evidence is conclusive that they were really Christians. (Purves, The Apos- 
tolic Age.) 



THE PERSECUTION FOR THE NAME. 451 

FIRST PETER. 

righteousness' sake, blessed are ye: and fear not their fear; 
neither be troubled ; 15 but sanctify in your hearts Christ as 
Lord: being ready always to give answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason concerning the hope that is in you, yet 
with meekness and fear: 16 having a good conscience; that, 
wherein ye are spoken against, they may be put to shame 
who revile your good manner of life in Christ. 17 For it is 
better, if the will of God should so will, that ye suffer for well- 
doing than for evil-doing. 18 Because Christ also suffered 
for sins once, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might 
bring us to God; being put to death in the flesh, but quick- 
ened in the spirit; 19 in which also he went and preached 
\uito the spirits in prison, 20 which aforetime were diso- 
bedient, when the longsuffering of God waited in the days of 
Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, 
eight souls, were saved through water: 21 which also after 
a true likeness doth now save you, even baptism, not the put- 
ting away of the filth of the flesh, but the interrogation of a 
good conscience toward God, through the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ; 22 who is on the right hand of God, having 
gone into heaven; angels and authorities and powers being 
made subject unto him. 

c. The Mind of the Suffering Christ„ 

4 : I Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm 
ye yourselves also with the same mind; for he that hath 
suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; 2 that ye no longer 
should live the rest of your time in the flesh to the lusts of 
men, but to the will of God. 3 For the time past may suffice 
to have wrought the desire of the Gentiles, and to have 
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, winebibbings, revellings, 
carousings, and abominable idolatries : 4 wherein they think 
it strange that ye run not with them into the same excess of 
riot, speaking evil of you: 5 who shall give account to him 
that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 6 For unto 
this end was the gospel preached even to the dead, that they 
might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live accord- 
ing to God in the Spirit. 

d. Brotherly Love and the Approaching End. 

7 But the end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore of 
sotmd mind, and be sober unto prayer: 8 above all things 
being fervent in your love among yourselves ; for love cover- 
eth a multitude of sins: 9 using hospitality one to another 
without murmuring: 10 according as each hath received a 
gift, ministering it among yourselves, as good stewards of the 
manifold grace of God; 11 if any man speaketh, speaking as 
it were oracles of God; if any man ministereth, ministering as 
of the strength which God supplieth: that in all things God 
may be glorified through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and 
the dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 



452 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST PETER. 

§3. THE INEVITABLE MARTYRDOM FOR THE NAME. 
Trust in the midst of Death for the Name of Christ. 

4:12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery 
trial among you, which coraeth upon you to prove you, as 
though a strange thing happened tuito you : 1 3 but insomuch 
as ye are partaking of Christ's sufferings, rejoice; that at the 
revelation of his glory also ye may rejoice with exceeding joy. 
14 If ye are reproached for the name of Christ, blessed are ye; 
because the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resteth upon 
you. 1 5 Fo'r let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, 
or an evil-doer, or as a meddler in other men's matters : 16 but 
if a man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but 
let him glorify God in this name. 17 For the time is come 
for judgement to begin at the house of God: and if it begin 
first at us, what shall he the end of them that obey not the 
gospel of God? 18 And if the righteous is scarcely saved, 
where shall the ungodly and sinner appear? 19 Wherefore 
let them also that suffer according to the will of God commit 
their souls in well-doing unto a faithful Creator, 



§4. THE DUTIES OF THE CHURCH, 
a. The Responsibility and Reward of Pastors. 

5 : I The elders therefore among you I exhort, who am a 
fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, who am 
also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed : 2 Tend the 
flock of God which is among you, exercising the oversight, not 
of constraint, but willingly, according unto God; nor yet for 
filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; 3 neither as lording it over 
the charge allotted to you, but making yourselves ensamples 
to the flock. 4 And when the chief Shepherd shall be mani- 
fested, ye shall receive the crown of glory that fadeth not 
away. 

b. The Duties of the Believers. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder. Yea, 
all of you gird yourselves with humility, to serve one another: 
for God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. 
6 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of 
God, that he may exalt you in due time; 7 casting all your 
anxiety upon him, because he careth for you. 8 Be sober, 
be watchful: your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
walking about, seeking whom he may devour : 9 whom with- 
stand stedfast in your faith, knowing that the same suffer- 
ings are accomplished in your brethren who are in the world. 

c. The Blessing of God. 

10 And the God of all grace, who called you unto his 
eternal glory in Christ, after that ye have suffered a little 
while, shall himself perfect, stablish, strengthen you. 11 To 
him he the dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 



THE PERSECUTION FOR THE NAME. 453 



FIRST PETER. 
§5. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE, 
a. Peter Commends Silvanus, the Bearer of the Letter, and 
Extends the Salutation of Mark and the 
Church at Rome. 
5: 12 By Silvanus, our faithful brother, as I account 
him, I have written trnto you briefly, exhorting, and testify- 
ing that this is the true grace of God: stand ye fast therein. 
13 She that is in Bablylon, elect together with you, saluteth 
you; and 50 do^/t Mark my son. 14 Salute one another with 
a kiss of love. 

b. The Benediction. 
Peace be unto you all that are in Christ. 



§2. THE MINISTRY OF JUDE: PALESTINE, A. D. c. 75, 

Probable Reports from Northern Palestine of Heathen Lawlessness and Jewish 

Error in the Gentile Churches Cause Jude, the brother of James, 

to Write to the Brethren to Contend for the Faith 

once Delivered to the Saints. 

THE EPISTLE OF JUDE. 
I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

The Salutation and Greeting. 

I : I Judas, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of 
James, to them that are called, beloved in God the Father, 
and kept for Jesus Christ: 2 Mercy unto you and peace and 
love be multiplied. 

n. THE INSTRUCTION OF JUDE. 

THE ENEMIES OF THE FAITH. 

a. The State of the Church and Duty of the Hour. 

3 Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto 
you of our common salvation, I was constrained to write unto 
you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the faith which 
was once for all delivered unto the saints. 4 For there are 
certain men crept in privily, even they who were of old set 
forth tinto this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the 
grace of otir God into lasciviousness, and denying our only 
Master and Lord, Jesus Christ. 

b. Ancient Examples. 

5 Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye 
know all things once for all, how that the Lord, having saved 
a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them 
that believed not. 6 And angels which kept not their own 
principality, but left their proper habitation, he hath kept in 
everlasting bonds under darkness imto the judgement of the 
great day. 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities 



Jude I : I — Judas, like James the head of the Jerusalem Church after the Dispersion, 
A. D. 35, was the son of Joseph and Mary, and half-brother of Jesus. Their relative Sym- 
eon was at this time at the head of the Church in Jerusalem having succeeded James 
after his martyrdom. 



454 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE OF JUDE. 

about them, having in like manner with these given them- 
selves over to fornication, and gone after strange flesh, are set 
forth as an example, suffering the pimishment of eternal fire. 

c. Present-Day Enemies and their Doom. 

8 Yet in like manner these also in their dreamings de- 
file the flesh, and set at nought dominion, and rail at dignities. 
9 But Michael the archangel, when contending with the 
devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring 
against him a railing judgement, but said. 

The Lord rebuke thee. (Zech. 3: 2.) 

10 But these rail at whatsoever things they know not: 
and what they understand naturally, like the creatures 
without reason, in these things are they destroyed. 11 
Woe unto them! for they went in the way of Cain, and ran 
riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in the 
gainsaying of Korah. 12 These are they who are hidden 
rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you, shepherds 
that without fear feed themselves; clouds without water, 
carried along by winds; autumn trees without fruit, twice 
dead, plucked up by the roots; 13 wild waves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, for whom 
the blackness of darkness hath been reserved for ever. 

d. The Prophecy of Enoch Concerning these Enemies. 

14 And to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, 
prophesied, saying: 

Behold, the Lord came with ten thousands of his 
holy ones, 1$ to execute judgement upon all, and to 
convict all the ungodly of all their works of ungodli- 
ness which they have ungodly wrought, and of all 
the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken 
against him. (Dt. 33: 2.) 

16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after 
their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great swelling words), 
shewing respect of persons for the sake of advantage. 



III. THE EXHORTATION OF JUDE. 

Build up yourselves on your Most Holy Faith and Keep 

yourselves in the Love of God. 

i: 17 But ye, beloved, remember ye the words which 
have been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ; 18 how that they said to you, " In the last time there 
shall be mockers, walking after their own ungodly lusts." 19 
These are they who make separations, sensual, having not 
the Spirit. 20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on 
your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, 21 keep 
yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our 
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 22 And on some have 
mercy, who are in doubt; 23 and some save, snatching them 
out of the fire; and on some have mercy with fear; hating 
even the garment spotted by the flesh. 



THE PERSECUTION FOR THE NAME. 455 

EPISTLE OF JUDE. 
IV. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 
The Apostolic Benediction. 

i: 24 Now unto him that is able to guard you from 
stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his glory 
without blemish in exceeding joy, 25 to the only God our 
Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, he glorv. majesty, 
dominion and power, before all time, and now, and forever- 
more. Amen. 



§3. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE: A. D. c. 80. 

Luke the Physician and Companion of Paul Writes after careful Investigation 
the Gospel of Christ known by his Name and Addresses 
it to his friend Theophilus. 

LUKE I : I [Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up 
a narrative concerning those matters which have been fulfilled 
among us, 2 even as they delivered them unto us, which from the 
beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, 3 it seemed 
good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately 
from the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus; 
4 that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the things wherein 
thou wast instructed.] 



§4. THE ARREST OF PETER: ROME, A. D. c. 80. 

The Apostle is BeUeved to have been Found in Rome by the Imperial Authori- 
ties Secretly Ministering to the Church, is Imprisoned and Condemned 
to Death for the Profession of the Name, and Writes before 
his Execution his Second Epistle to the Church. 

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER. 

I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

The Apostle's Salutation and Exhortation. 

I : I Simon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, 
to them that have obtained a like precious faith with us in 
the righteousness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ: 2 
Grace to you and peace be multiplied in the knowledge of 
God and of Jesus our Lord; 3 seeing that his divine power 
hath granted imto us all things that pertain unto life and 
godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us by 
his own glory and virtue; 4 whereby he hath granted unto 
us his precious and exceeding great promises; that through 
these ye may become partakers of the divine nature, having 



Luke i: i — Where Luke wrote his Gospel is a matter of conjecture. Some think 
at Rome; but others, with greater probability, at Corinth or Ephesus. Mark wrote 
for the Romans, Matthew for the Jews, and Luke primarily for the Greeks. 



456 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND PETER. 

escaped from the corruption that is in the world by lust. 5 
Yea, and for this very cause adding on your part all diligence, 
in your faith supply virtue; and in your virtue knowledge; 6 
and in your knowledge temperance ; and in your temperance 
patience; and in your patience godliness; 7 and in your god- 
liness love of the brethren ; and in your love of the brethren 
love. 8 For if these things are yours and abound, they 
make you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 For he that lacketh these things 
is blind, seeing only what is near, having forgotten the cleans- 
ing from his old sins. 10 Wherefore, brethren, give the 
more diligence to make your calling and election sure; for 
if ye do these things, ye shall never stumble: 11 for thus 
shall be richly supplied lonto you the entrance into the eternal 
kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 



II. THE APOSTLE'S INSTRUCTION. 

§1. THE APOSTLE'S MINISTRY TO THE CHURCH. 

a. The Approaching Death of Peter and his Care of the Church. 

1:12 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in re- 
membrance of these things, though ye know them, and are 
established in the truth which is with you. 13 And I think 
it right, as long as 1 am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by 
putting you in remembrance; 14 knowing that the putting 
off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, even as our Lord Jesus 
Christ signified unto me. 1 5 Yea, I will give diligence that at 
every time ye may be able after my decease to call these 
things to remembrance. 

b. The Apostle's Personal Knowledge and Authority, 

16 For we did not follow cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 17 
For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when 
there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, 
"This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased:" 18 and 
this voice we ourselves heard come out of heaven, when we 
were with him in the holy mount. 19 And we have the 
word of prophecy made more sure; whereunto ye do well 
that ye take heed, as iinto a lamp shining in a dark place, 
until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts: 
20 knowing this first, that no prophecy of scripture is of 
private interpretation. 21 For no prophecy ever came by 
the will of man : but men spake from God, being moved by 
the Holy Ghost. 

c. False Teachers and their Destruction. 

2 : I But there arose false prophets also among the 
people, as among you also there shall be false teachers, who 



IL Peter 1:14 — See page 228; 1:17 — See page 106. 



THE PERSECUTION FOR THE NAME. 457 

SECOND PETER. 

shall privily bring in destructive heresies, denying even the 
Master that bought them, bringing upon themselves swift 
destruction. 2 And many shall follow their lascivious do- 
ings; by reason of whom the way of the truth shall be evil 
spoken of. 3 And in covetousness shall they with feigned 
words make merchandise of you: whose sentence now from 
of old lingereth not and their destruction slumbereth not. 
4 For if God spared not angels when they sinned, but cast 
them down to hell, and committed them to pits of darkness, 
to be reserved unto judgement ; 5 and spared not the ancient 
world, but preserved Noah with seven others, a preacher of 
righteousness, when he brought a flood upon the world of the 
ungodly; 6 and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah 
into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, having 
made them an example unto those that should live ungodly; 
7 and delivered righteous Lot, sore distressed by the las- 
civious life of the wicked 8 (for that righteous man dwelling 
among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous 
soul from day to day with their lawless deeds): 9 the Lord 
knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to 
keep the unrighteous vinder punishment unto the day of 
judgement; 10 but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in 
the lust of defilement, and despise dominion. Daring, self- 
willed, they tremble not to rail at dignities: 11 whereas 
angels, though greater in might and power, bring not a railing 
judgement against them before the Lord. 

d. The Marks of False Teachers. 
12 But these, as creatures without reason, bom mere 
animals to be taken and destroyed, railing in matters whereof 
they are ignorant, shall in their destroying surely be de- 
stroyed, 13 suffering wrong as the hire of wrong-doing; men 
that count it pleasure to revel in the day-time, spots and 
blemishes, revelling in their love-feasts while they feast with 
you; 14 having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease 
from sin ; enticing unstedf ast souls ; having a heart exercised 
in covetousness; children of cursing; 15 forsaking the right 
way, they went astray, having followed the way of Balaam 
the son of Beor, who loved the hire of wrong-doing; 16 but he 
was rebuked for his own transgression: a dumb ass spake 
with man's voice and stayed the madness of the prophet. 1 7 
These are springs without water, and mists driven by a storm ; 
for whom the blackness of darkness hath been reserved. 18 
For, uttering great swelling words of vanity, they entice in 
the lusts of the flesh, by lasciviousness, those who are just 
escaping from them that live in error; 19 promising them 
liberty, while they themselves are bondservants of corruption ; 
for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he also brought 
into bondage. 20 For if, after they have escaped the defile- 
ments of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein and 
overcome, the last state is become worse with them than the 
first. 2 1 For it were better for them not to have known the 



458 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

SECOND PETER. 

way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn back 
from the holy commandment delivered imto them. 22 It 
has happened-unto them according to the true proverb: 

TJie dog turning to his own vomit again, and the 
sow that had washed to wallowing in the mire, (Prov. 
26: II.) 

§2. THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS, 
a. The Epistles of Peter. 

3 : I This is now, beloved, the second espistle that I 
write unto you; and in both of them I stir up your sincere 
mind by putting you in remembrance; 2 that ye shotild 
remember the words which were spoken before by the holy 
prophets, and the commandment of the Lord and Saviour 
through your apostles: 

b. The Destruction of the World. 

3 Knowing this first, that in the last days mockers 
shall come with mockery, walking after their own lusts, 4 
and saying, "Where is the promise of his coming? for, from 
the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they 
were from the beginning of the creation." 5 For this they 
wilfully forget, that there were heavens from of old, and an 
earth compacted out of water and amidst water, by the word 
of God; 6 by which means the world that then was, being 
overflowed with water, perished : 7 but the heavens that now 
are, and the earth, by the same word have been stored up for 
fire, being reserved against the day of judgement and destruc- 
tion of ungodly men. 

c. The Second Coming of Jesus. 

8 But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one day 
is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years 
as one day. 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, 
as some cotint slackness; but is longsuffering to you- ward, 
not wishing that any should perish, but that all should come 
to repentance. 10 But the da}^ of the Lord will come as a 
thief; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great 
, noise, and the elements shall be dissolved with fervent heat, 

and the earth and the works that are therein shall be burned 
up. II Seeing that these things are thus all to be dissolved, 
what manner of persons ought 5^e to be in all holy living and 
godliness, 12 looking for and earnestly desiring the coming 
of the day of God, by reason of which the heavens being on 
fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fer- 
vent heat? 13 But, according to his promise, we look for 
new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 



m. THE APOSTLE'S EXHORTATION. 

The Preparation for the Coming of Jesus. 
3: 14 "Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these 
things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace, without 



THE PERSECUTION FOR THE NAME. 459 

SECOND PETER. 
spot and blameless in his sight. 15 And accoxint that the 
longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved 
brother Paxil also, according to the wisdom given to him, 
wrote unto you; 16 as also in all his epistles, speaking in 
them of these things; wherein are some things hard to be 
understood, which the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they 
do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. 17 
Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these things beforehand, 
beware lest, being carried away with the error of the wicked, 
ye fall from your own stedfastness. 18 But grow in the grace 
and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 



IV. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 
The Doxology. 

To him he the glory both now and for ever. Amen. 



§5. THE MARTRYDOM OF PETER: ROME A. D. c. 80.* 

From the Gospel according to John we Learn that Peter was Martyred as Foretold 

by Jesus, probably by Crucifixion. 

IL PETER 1 : 14 [* * * The putting off of my tabernacle 
Cometh swiftly, even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto 
me.] 

JOHN 21 : 18 [Verily, verily, I say vinto thee, when thou 
wast young, thou girdest thyself, and walkest whither thou 
wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth 
thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee 
whither thou wouldest not. 
19 Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he 
should glorify God.] 

§6. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES: ROME, A. D. c. 80. 
Luke Writes in addition to the Gospel of Christ a History of the Church of the 
Apostles from the Ascension of Jesus to the First Roman Imprisonment 
of Paul and Addresses the Work to his friend Theophilus. 

ACTS I : I [The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning 
all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 2 until the day in which 
he was received up, after that he had given commandment through 
the Holy Ghost unto the apostles whom he had chosen: 3 to whom 
he also shewed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appear- 
ing unto them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things 

"One marked development in the procedure against the Christians seems to have 
taken place between the composition of /. Peter and that of the Apocalypse. The 
worship of the Emperor is not alluded to in the former, whereas it is prominent in the 
latter. Precisely in the interval between them lies the accession of Domitian, and, as 
we have seen, it was his desire to be regarded as a god in human form, and to be styled 
dominus et deus." (Ramsay.) 

" The tradition that he (Peter) died under Nero, is not a real tradition, but a 
historical theory." (Ramsay.) 



46o THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

concerning the kingdom of God: 4 and, being assembled together 
with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to 
wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me: 
5 for John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with 
the Holy Ghost not many days hence.] 



§7. THE REIGN OF DOMITIAN: ROME, A.D. 81-96. 

Domitian, the last of the Flavian Dynasty, Becomes Emperor of Rome upon the 

Death of his Brother, Titus, A. D. 81, and Reigns until A.D. 96, 

Continuing the Persecution of the Church. 



§8. THE EXILE OF JOHN:* PATMOS, A.D. c. 94. 

John Relates in the Revelation that he was in Exile for the Ministry of 

Jesus Christ. 

REVELATION i : 9 [I John, your brother and partaker with you 
in the tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in Jesus, was 
in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God and the testi- 
mony of Jesus.] 



*For some years after the Crucifixion John was the guardian of Mary, the 
mother of Jesus. After her death he became identified with the Churches of Asia, 
residing at Ephesus. After the Martyrdom of Paul, James and Peter, he seems to be 
the only remaining apostolic leader of the Church, arrays himself with great power 
against the Flavian persecution and current errors in the Church concerning the doc- 
trine of Christ, travels much among the churches and writes before his death The 
Revelation, the Gospel, and his three Epistles. Some think he suffered Martyrdom 
at Rome. 

Rev. i: 9 — Eusebius places the banishment of John in the fourteenth year of 
the reign of Domitian, A. D. 94. 



C. THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH:^ A. D. 96-100 



CHAPTER I. THE MINISTRY OF JOHN:* 
EPHESUS, A. D. c. 96. 

During the Reign of the Emperor Domitian, A. D. 81-96, the Apostle John is 
banished from Ephesus to the Isle of Patmos, where he Receives a Revela- 
tion which he Writes, at the Death of Domitian and his Release from 
Exile and Return to Ephesus, for the Churches of the Roman 
Province of Asia of which he had Oversight, Marking a 
New Era in the Attitude of the Church toward the Em- 
pire, one of Opposition to the Policy of Martyr- 
dom for the Name of Jesus Christ. 

THE REVELATION OF JOHN. 

THE PROLOGUE TO THE SEVEN CHURCHES. 

§1. THE INTRODUCTION. 

a. The Superscription. 

I : I The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him 
to shew unto his servants, even the things which must shortly 
come to pass : and he sent and signified it by his angel tmto 
his servant John ; 2 who bare witness of the word of God, and 
of the testimony of Jesus Christ, even of all things that he 
saw. 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the 
words of the prophecy, and keep the things which are written 
therein : for the time is at hand 

b. The Salutation. 

4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia : Grace to 
you and peace, from him which is and which was and which 
is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his 
throne; 5 and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, 
the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the 
earth. Unto him that loveth us, and loosed us from our sins 
by his blood; 6 and he made us to he a kingdom, to he priests 
tmto his God and Father; to him 6e the glory and the domin- 
ion for ever and ever. Amen. 7 Behold, he cometh with 
the clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they which 
pierced him; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over 
him. Even so. Amen. 

8 "I am the Alpha and the Omega," saith the Lord 
God, "which is and which was and which is to come, the 
Almighty." 



*At this point there is a change of attitude toward the World, i. e., the Roman 
Empire, on the part of the Church under the leadership of John, the policy of Paul, 
James and Peter, of submission to existing powers, being reversed to one of doctrinal 
assault and inspired denunciation in the Revelation, the most remarkable document in 
this respect as well as in some others to be found in the world's literature. 

(461) 



462 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

§2. THE REVELATION IN THE ISLE OF PATMOS. 

The Commission of John to Write to the 

Seven Churches. 

1:9 I John, your brother and partaker with you in the 
tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in Jepus, was 
in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God and the 
testimony of Jesus. 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, 
and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet 
II saying: 

"What thou seest, write in a book, and send it to the 
seven churches; tmto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and tmto 
Pergamum, and unto Thyatira, and tmto Sardis, and unto 
Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea." 

1 2 And I tiimed to see the voice which spake with me. 
And having turned I saw seven golden candlesticks ; 13 and in 
the midst of the candlesticks one like unto a son of man, 
clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about at 
the breasts with a golden girdle. 14 And his head and his 
hair were white as white wool, white as snow; and his eyes 
were as a flame of fire; 15 and his feet like unto burnished 
brass, as if it had been refined in a furnace; and his voice as 
the voice of many waters. 16 And he had in his right hand 
seven stars: and out of his mouth proceeded a sharp two- 
edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in 
his strength. 1 7 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one 
dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying: 

"Fear not; I am the first and the last, 18 and the 
Living one; and I was dead, and behold, I am alive for ever- 
more, and I have the keys of death and of Hades. 19 Write 
therefore the things which thou sawest, and the things which 
are, and the things which shall come to pass hereafter; 20 the 
mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right 
hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are 
the angels of the seven churches : and the seven candlesticks 
are seven churches." 



§3. THE MESSAGES FOR THE CHURCHES. 
First: To the Church in Ephesus. 

2: I To the angel of the church in Ephesus write; 

"These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in 
his right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the seven 
golden candlesticks: 2 I know thy works, and thy toil and 
patience, and that thou canst not bear evil men, and didst 
try them which call themselves apostles, and they are not, 
and didst find them false; 3 and thou hast patience and didst 



Rev. i: Q — "Banishment combined with hard labor for life was one of the grave 
penalties Many Christians were punished in that way. It was a penalty for humbler 
criminals provincials and slaves. It was in its worst form a terrible fate ; like the death 
penalty it was preceded by scourging, and it was marked by perpetual fetters, scanty 
clothing, insufficient food, sleep on the bare ground in a dark prison, and work under the 
lash of military overseers. It is an unavoidable conclusion that this was St. John's 
punishment." (Ramsay, The Letters to the Seven Churches.) 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 463 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 
bear for my name's sake, and hast not grown weary. 4 But 
I have this against thee, that thou didst leave thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and re- 
pent, and do the first works ; or else I come to thee, and will 
move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou repent, 

6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of the Nico- 
laitans, which I also hate. 7 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that 
overcometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of life, which 
is in the Paradise of God." 

Second: To the Church in Smyrna. 

8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: 

"These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, 
and lived again: 9 I know thy tribulation, and thy poverty 
(but thou art rich), and the blasphemy of thera which say 
they are Jews, and they are not, but are a synagogue of 
Satan, i o Fear not the things which thou art about to stiff er : 
behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, 
that ye may be tried ; and ye shall have tribulation ten days. 
Be thou faithful imto death, and I will give thee the crown of 
life. II He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit 
saith to the churches. He that overcometh shall not be hurt 
of the second death." 

Third: To the Church in Pergamum. 

1 2 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write : 
"These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged 
sword: 13 I know where thou dwellest, even where Satan's 
throne is : and thou boldest fast my name, and didst not deny 
my faith, even in the days of Antipas my witness, my faithful 
one, who was killed among you, where Satan dwelleth. 14 
But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there 
some that hold the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to 
cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat 
things sacrificed to idols, and to commit fornication. 15 So 
hast thou also some that hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans 
in like manner. 1 6 Repent therefore ; or else I come to thee 
quickly, and I will make war against them with the sword of 
my mouth. 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith to the churches. To him that overcometh, to 
him will I give of the hidden manna, and I will give him a 
white stone, and upon the stone a new name written, which 
no one knoweth but he that receiveth it." 

Fourth: To the Church in Thyatira. 

18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write : 

"These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes 
like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto burnished brass: 

19 I know thy works, and thy love and faith and ministry 
and patience, and that thy last works are more than the first. 

20 But I have this against thee, that thou sufferest the 
woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess; and she 



464 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN, 

teacheth and seduceth my servants to commit fornication, 
and to eat things sacrificed to idols. 2 1 And I gave her time 
that she should repent; and she willeth not to repent of her 
fornication. 22 Behold, I do cast her into a bed, and them 
that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except 
they repent of her works. 23 And I will kill her children 
with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he 
which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto 
each one of you according to your works. 24 But to you I 
say, to the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this 
teaching, which know not the deep things of Satan, as they 
say; I cast upon you none other burden. 25 Howbeit that 
which ye have, hold fast till I come. 26 And he that over- 
cometh, and he that keepeth my works ttnto the end, to him 
will I give authority over the nations: 27 and he shall rule 
them with a rod of iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken 
to shivers; as I also have received of my Father: 28 and I 
will give him the morning star. 29 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches." 

Fifth: To the Church in Sardis. 

3: I And to the angel of the church in Sardis write: 

"These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, 
and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a 
name that thou livest, and thou art dead. 2 Be thou watch- 
ful, and stablish the things that remain, which were ready to 
die: for I have found no works of thine fulfilled before my 
God. 3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and 
didst hear; and keep it, and repent. If therefore thou shalt 
not watch, I will come as a thief, and thou shalt not 
know what hour I will come upon thee. 4 But thou hast 
a few names in Sardis which did not defile their garments: 
and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy. 
5 He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white gar- 
ments ; and I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of 
life, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before 
his angels. 6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith to the churches." 

Sixth: To the Church in Philadelphia. 
7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: 
"These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he 
that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and none shall 
shut, and that shutteth, and none openeth: 8 I know thy 
works (behold, I have set before thee a door opened, which 
none can shut), that thou hast a little power, and didst keep 
my word, and didst not deny my name. 9 Behold, I give 
of the synagogue of Satan, of them which say they are Jews, 
and they are not, but do He; behold, I will make them to 
come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have 
loved thee. 10 Because thou didst keep the word of my 
patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of trial, that 
hour which is to come upon the whole world, to try them that 



■ 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 465 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 
dwell upon the earth. 11 I come quickly: hold fast that 
which thou hast, that no one take thy crown. 12 He that 
overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, 
and he shall go out thence no more: and I will write upon 
him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, 
the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from 
my God, and mine own new name. 13 He that hath an ear, 
let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches." 

Seventh: To the Church in Laodicea. 

14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write: 
"These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true wit- 
ness, the beginning of the creation of God: 15 I know thy 
works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert 
cold or hot. 16 So because thou art lukewarm, and neither 
hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth. 17 Because 
thou say est, I am rich, and have gotten riches, and have need 
of nothing ; and knowest not that thou art the wretched one 
and miserable and poor and blind and naked: 18 I counsel 
thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest be- 
come rich; and white garments, that thou mayest clothe 
thyself, and that the shame of thy nakedness be not made 
manifest; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou may- 
est see. 19 As many as I love, I reprove and chasten: be 
zealous therefore, and repent. 20 Behold, I stand at the 
door and knock : if any man hear my voice and open the door, 
I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 
21 He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit down with 
me in my throne, as I also overcame, and sat down with my 
Father in his throne. 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith to the churches." 



I. THE SEALED BOOK AND THE LAMB. 

THE HEAVENLY VISION. 

a. The Vision of the Kingdom. 

4: I After these things I saw, and behold, a door opened 
in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, a voice as of a 
trumpet speaking with me, one saying: 

"Come up hither, and I will shew thee the 

things which must come to pass hereafter." 
2 Straightway I was in the Spirit : and behold, there was a 
throne set in heaven, and one sitting upon the throne; 3 and 
he that sat was to look upon like a jasper stone and a sardius : 
and there was a rainbow round about the throne, like an em- 
erald to look upon. 4 And round about the throne were 
four and twenty thrones : and upon the thrones / saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments ; and on their 
heads crowns of gold. 5 And out of the throne proceed 
lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were seven 
lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven 
Spirits of God ; 6 and before the throne, as it were a glassy 



466 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

sea like unto crystal; and in the midst of the throne, and 
round about the throne, fovir living creatures full of eyes be- 
fore and behind. 7 And the first creature was like a lion, and 
the second creature like a calf, and the third creature had a 
face as of a man, and the fourth creature was like a flying 
eagle. 8 And the four living creatures, having each one of 
them six wings, are full of eyes round about and within: and 
they have no rest day and night, saying: 

"Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God, the Al- 
mighty, which was and which is and which is to 
come." 
9 And when the living creatures shall give glory and 
honour and thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, to him 
that liveth for ever and ever, 10 the four and twenty elders 
shall fall down before him that sitteth on the throne, and 
shall worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and shall cast 
their crowns before the throne, saying: 

II "Worthy art thou, our Lord and our God, 
to receive the glory and the honour and the power: 
for thou didst create all things, and because of thy 
will they were, and were created." 

b. The Vision of the Book and the Lamb. 

5 : I And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the 
throne a book written within and on the back, close sealed 
with seven seals. 2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming 
with a great voice: 

"Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose 
the seals thereof?" 
3 And no one in the heaven, or on the earth, or under the 
earth, was able to open the book, or to look thereon. 4 And 
I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open the 
book, or to look thereon : 5 and one of the elders saith unto me: 
"Weep not: behold, the Lion that is of the 
tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath overcome, 
to open the book and the seven seals thereof." 
6 And I saw in the midst of the throne and of the four 
living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb stand- 
ing, as though it had been slain, having seven horns, and 
seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into 
all the earth. 7 And he came, and he taketh it out of the 
right hand of him that sat on the throne. 8 And when he 
had taken the book the four living creatures and the four and 
twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having each one a 
harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers 
of the saints. 9 And they sing a new song, saying: 

"Worthy art thou to take the book, and to open 
the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and didst pur- 
chase unto God with thy blood men of every tribe, 
and tongue, and people, and nation, 10 and madest 
them to he unto our God a kingdom and priests; and 
they reign upon the earth." 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 467 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

II And I saw, and I heard a voice of many angels round 
about the throne and the Hving creatures and the elders; and 
the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, 
and thousands of thousands ; 1 2 saying with a great voice : 
"Worthy is the lamb that hath been slain to re- 
ceive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might, 
and honour, and glory, and blessing." 

13 And every created thing which is in the heaven, and on 
the earth, and under the earth, and on the sea, and all things 
that are in them, heard I saying: 

"Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and unto 
the Lamb, be the blessing, and the honour, and the 
glory, and the dominion, for ever and ever." 

14 And the four living creatures said, "Amen." And the 
elders fell down and worshipped. 



n. THE POWERS OF JUDGMENT. 

THE SEVEN SEALS. 

First: Captivity. 

6 : I And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven 
seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures saying as 
with a voice of thvmder: 

"Come." 
2 And I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that sat 
thereon had a bow; and there was given unto him a crown: 
and he came forth conquering, and to conquer. 

Second: War. 

3 And when he opened the second seal, I heard the 
second living creature saying: 

"Come." 
4 And another horse came forth, a red horse: and to him that 
sat thereon it was given to take peace from the earth, and 
that they should slay one another: and there was given unto 
him a great sword. 

Third: Famine. 
5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third 
living creature saying: 

"Come." 
And I saw, and behold, a black horse; and he that sat there- 
on had a balance in his hand. 6 And I heard as it were a 
voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying: 

"A measure of wheat for a penny, and three 
measures of barley for a penny ; and the oil and the 
wine hurt thou not." 

Fourth: Death. 

7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice 
of the fourth living creature saying: 
"Come," 



468 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

8 And I saw, and behold, a pale horse: and he that sat upon 
him, his name was Death; and Hades followed with him. 
And there was given imto them authority over the fourth 
part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and 
with death, and by the wild beasts of the earth. 

Fifth: A Cry of Judgment. 

9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw underneath 
the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the word of 
God, and for the testimony which they held: lo and they 
cried with a great voice, saying: 

"How long, O Master, the holy and true, dost 

thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that 

dwell on the earth?" 
II And there was given them to each one a white robe; and 
it was said unto them, that they shoiild rest yet for a little 
time, imtil their fellow-servants also and their brethren, which 
should be killed even as they were, should be fulfilled. 

Sixth: The Day of Wrath. 

12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and there 
was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sack- 
cloth of hair, and the whole moon became as blood; 13 and 
the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree cast- 
eth her unripe figs, when she is shaken of a great wind. 14 
And the heaven was removed as a scroll when it is rolled up ; 
and every mountain and island were moved out of their 
places. 15 And the kings of the earth, and the princes, and 
the chief captains, and the rich, and the strong, and every 
bondman and freeman, hid themselves in the caves and in 
the rocks of the mountains ; 16 and they say to the mountains 
and to the rocks : 

"Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him 

that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of 

the Lamb : 1 7 for the great day of their wrath is 

come; and who is able to stand?" 
7 : I After this I saw four angels standing at the four 
comers of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that 
no wind should blow on the earth, or on the sea, or upon any 
tree. 2 And I saw another angel ascend from the simrising, 
having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a great 
voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the 
earth and the sea, 3 saying: 

"Hurt not the earth, neither the sea nor the 

trees, till we shall have sealed the servants of our 

God on their foreheads." 

4 And I heard the number of them which were sealed, a hun- 
dred and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every tribe 
of the children of Israel: 

5 Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand : 

Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand: 
Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand: 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 469 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

6 Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand: 
Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand: 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand : 

Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand: 

8 Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand: 
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 
thousand. 
9 After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, 
which no man could number, out of every nation, and of all 
tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne 
and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms 
in their hands; 10 and they cry with a great voice, saying: 
"Salvation unto our God which sitteth on the 
throne, and unto the Lamb." 
II And all the angels were standing round about the 
throne, and about the elders and the four living creatures; 
and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped 
God, 12 saying: 

"Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, 
he unto our God for ever and ever. Amen." 
3 And one of the elders answered, saying tinto me: 
"These that are arrayed in the white robes, who 
are they, and whence came they?" 
14 And I say unto him: 

"My lord, thou knowest." 
And he said to me: 

"These are they which come out of the great 
tribulation, and they washed their robes, and made 
them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15 Therefore 
are they before the throne of God ; and they serve him 
day and night in his temple : and he that sitteth on 
the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them. 
16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any 
more ; neither shall the sun strike upon . them, nor 
any heat ; 1 7 for the Lamb which is in the midst of 
the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide 
them imto fotmtains of waters of life: and God 
shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. 
Seventh: Silence. 
8: I And when he opened the seventh seal, there fol- 
lowed a silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. 
2 And I saw the seven angels which stand before God; and 
there were given unto them seven tnmipets. 

3 And another angel came and stood over the altar, hav- 
ing a golden censer; and there was given unto him much 
incense, that he should add it imto the prayers of all the saints 
upon the golden altar which was before the throne. 4 And 
the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, went 



470 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

up before God out of the angel's hand. 5 And the angel 
taketh the censer; and he filled it with the fire of the altar, 
and cast it upon the earth: and there followed thunders, 
and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 

III. JUDGMENT AND THE MYSTERY OF 
PROPHECY. 

THE SEVEN TRUMPETS. 

8 : 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trum- 
pets prepared themselves to sound. 

i. The Angels with Trumpets Sounding Judgments from Above. 
First: Judgment on the Earth 

7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and 
fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth : 
and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the third 
part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt 
up. 

Second: Judgment on the Sea. 

8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great 
mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the 
third part of the sea became blood; 9 and there died the 
third part of the creatures which were in the sea, even they 
that had life; and the third part of the ships was destroyed. 

Third : Judgment on the Rivers and Fountains. 
10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell from 
heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the 
third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of the 
waters; 11 and the name of the star is called Wormwood: 
and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and 
many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 
Fourth : Judgment on the Sun and Stars. 
12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of 
the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the 
third part of the stars; that the third part of them should 
be darkened, and the day should not shine for the third part 
of it, and the night in like manner. 

ii. The Flight of the Eagle and the Judgments from Below. 
8: 13 And I saw, and I heard an eagle, flying in mid 
heaven, saying with a great voice, 

"Woe, woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth, 
by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the 
three angels, who are yet to sound." 

Fifth : Judgment from Beneath. 
9: I And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from 
heaven fallen unto the earth : and there was given to him the 
key of the pit of the abyss. 2 And he opened the pit of the 
abyss ; and there went up a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke 
of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened 
by reason of the smoke of the pit. 3 And out of the smoke 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 471 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

came forth locusts upon the earth; and power was given 
them, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4 And it 
was said vmto them that they should not hurt the grass of the 
earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only 
such men as have not the seal of God on their foreheads. 5 
And it was given them that they should not kill them, but 
that they should be tormented five months: and their tor- 
ment was as the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a 
man. 6 And in those days men shall seek death, and shall in 
no wise find it; and they shall desire to die, and death fleeth 
from them. 7 And the shapes of the locusts were like unto 
horses prepared for war; and upon their heads as it were 
crowns like unto gold, and their faces were as men's faces. 
8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth 
were as the teeth of lions. 9 And they had breastplates, as 
it were breastplates of iron ; and the sovmd of their wings was 
as the sound of chariots, of many horses rushing to war. 10 
And they have tails like unto scorpions, and stings; and in 
their tails is their power to hurt men five months. 1 1 They 
have over them as king the angel of the abyss: his name in 
Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he hath the 
name Apollyon. 

12 The first Woe is past: behold, there come yet two 
Woes hereafter. 

Sixth : Judgment from the Euphrates. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice 
from the horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14 one 
saying to the sixth angel, which had the trumpet: 

"Loose the four angels which are bound at the 
great river Euphrates." 
1 5 And the four angels were loosed, which had been pre- 
pared for the hour and day and month and year, that they 
should kill the third part of men. 1 6 And the number of the 
armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thou- 
sand: I heard the number of them. 17 And thus I saw the 
horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breast- 
plates as of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone: and the 
heads of the horses are as the heads of lions; and out of their 
mouths proceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone. 18 By 
these three plagues was the third part of men killed, by the 
fire and the smoke and the brimstone, which proceeded out 
of their mouths. 19 For the power of the horses is in their 
mouth, and in their tails : for their tails are like unto serpents, 
and have heads; and with them they do hurt. 20 And the 
rest of mankind, which were not killed with these plagues, 
repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not 
worship devils, and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of 
brass, and of stone, and of wood; which can neither see, nor 
hear, nor walk: 21 and they repented not of their murders, 
nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their 
thefts. 



472 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

lo: I And I saw another strong angel coming down out of 
heaven, arrayed with a cloud; and the rainbow was upon 
his head, and his face was as the sun, and his feet as pillars of 
fire; 2 and he had in his hand a little book open: and he set 
his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon the earth ; 3 and 
he cried with a great voice, as a lion roareth: and when he 
cried, the seven thunders uttered their voices. 4 And when 
the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write: 
and I heard a voice from heaven saying: 

"Seal up the things which the seven thunders 
uttered, and write them not." 
5 And the angel which I saw standing upon the sea and 
upon the earth lifted up his right hand to heaven, 6 and sware 
by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created the heaven 
and the things that are therein, and the earth and the things 
that are therein, and the sea and the things that are therein, 
that there shall be time no longer: 7 but in the days of the voice 
of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, then is finish- 
ed the mystery of Gcd, according to the good tidings which 
he declared to his servants the prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard from heaven, / heard it 
again speaking with me, and saying: 

"Go, take the book which is open in the hand 
of the angel that standeth upon the sea and upon 
the earth." 

9 And I went unto the angel, saying unto him that he 
should give me the little book. And he saith unto me: 

"Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy 
belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as 
honey." 

10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and 
ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and when 
I had eaten it, my belly was made bitter. 1 1 And they say 
unto me : 

"Thou must prophesy again over many peoples 
and nations and tongues and kings." 
II : I And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and 
one said: "Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the 
altar, and them that worship therein. 2 And the court 
which is without the temple leave without, and measure it 
not; for it hath been given unto the nations: and the holy 
city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. 
3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall 
prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, 
clothed in sack-cloth. 4 These are the two olive trees 
and the two candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the 
earth. 5 And if any man desireth to hurt them, fire pro- 
cecdeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: 
and if any man shall desire to hurt them, in this man- 
ner must he be killed. 6 These have the power to shut the 
heaven, that it rain not during the days of their prophecy: 
and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 473 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 
and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they 
shall desire. 7 And when they shall have finished their testi- 
mony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make 
war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And 
their dead bodies lie in the street of the great city, which 
spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord 
was crucified. 9 And from araong the peoples and tribes 
and tongues and nations do men look upon their dead bodies 
three days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be 
laid in a tomb. 10 And they that dwell on the earth rejoice 
over them, and make merry; and they shall send gifts one to 
another; because these two prophets tormented them that 
dwell on the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half 
the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood 
upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which beheld 
them. 1 2 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying 
unto them, "Come up hither." And they went up into 
heaven in the cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 
13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the 
tenth part of the city fell; and there were killed in the earth- 
quake seven thousand persons : and the rest were affrighted, 
and gave glory to the God of heaven. 

Seventh: The Kingdom of Christ. 

14 The second Woe is past: behold, the third Woe 
cometh quickly. 

15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed 
great voices in heaven, and they said: 

"The kingdom of the world is become the king- 
dom of our Lord, and of his Christ : and he shall reign 
for ever and ever." 

16 And the four and twenty elders, which sit before God 
on their thrones, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, 
17 saying: 

"We give thee thanks, O Lord God, the Al- 
mighty, which art and which wast ; because thou hast 
taken thy great pov\^er, and didst reign. 18 And 
the nations were wroth, and thy wrath came, and 
the time of the dead to be judged, and the time to 
give their reward to thy servants the prophets, and 
to the saints, and to them that fear thy name, the 
small and the great; and to destroy them that de- 
stroy the earth." 
19 And there was opened the temple of God that is in 
heaven ; and there was seen in his temple the ark of his cov- 
enant; and there followed lightnings, and voices, and thun- 
ders, and an earthquake, and great hail. 



IV. THE KINGDOM OF THE WORLD IS CHRIST'S, 
a. The Woman and the Dragon. 

12:1 And a great sign was seen in heaven ; a woman 
arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon 



474 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

her head a crown of twelve stars ; 2 and she was with child : 
and she crieth out, travailing in birth, and in pain to be 
delivered. 3 And there was seen another sign in heaven; 
and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten 
horns, and upon his heads seven diadems. 4 And his tail 
draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman 
which was about to be delivered, that when she was delivered, 
he might devour her child. 5 And she was delivered of a 
son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of 
iron : and her child was caught up unto God, and unto his 
throne. 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where 
she hath a place prepared of God, that there they may 
nourish her a thousand two hundred and three score days. 

b. The War in Heaven. 

7 And there was war in heaven : Michael and his angels 
going forth to war with the dragon; and the dragon warred 
and his angels; 8 and they prevailed not, neither was their 
place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon 
was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the Devil and 
Satan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to 
the earth, and his angels were cast down with him. 10 And 
I heard a great voice in heaven, saying: 

"Now is come the salvation, and the power and 
the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his 
Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, 
which accuseth them before our God day and night. 
II And they overcame him because of the blood of 
the Lamb, and because of the word of their testi- 
mony; and they loved not their life even unto 
death. 12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and ye 
that dwell in them. Woe for the earth and for the 
sea : because the devil is gone down unto you, having 
great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time." 

c. Temptation on the Earth. 

13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to 
the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth 
the man child. 14 And there were given to the woman the 
two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the 
wilderness unto her place, where she is nourished for a 
time, and times, and half a time^, from the face of the serpent. 
15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman 
water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away 
by the stream. 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the 
earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the river which the 
dragon cast out of his mouth. 17 And the dragon waxed 
wroth with the woman, and went away to make war with the 
rest of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and 
hold the testimony of Jesus: 13: i and he stood upon the 
sand of the sea. 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 475 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 
d. The Beast and the Kingdom of God. 

13: 16 And I saw a beast coining up out of the sea, hav- 
ing ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten diadems, 
and upon his heads names of blasphemy. 2 And the beast 
which I saw was Hke unto a leopard, and his feet were as the 
feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion : and the 
dra-gon gave him his power, and his throne, and great author- 
ity. 3 And / saw one of his heads as though it had been 
smitten unto death; and his death stroke was healed: and 
the whole earth wondered after the beast; 4 and they wor- 
shipped the dragon, because he gave his authority unto the 
beast; and they worshipped the beast, saying: 

"Who is like tuito the beast? and who is able 
to war with him?" 
5 And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things 
and blasphemies; and there was given to him authority to 
continue forty and two months. 6 And he opened his mouth 
for blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name, and his 
*tabemacle, even them that dwell in the heaven. 7 And it 
was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to over- 
come them: and there was given to him authority over 
every tribe and people and tongue and nation. 8 And all 
that dwell on the earth shall worship him, every one whose 
name hath not been written in the book of life of the Lamb 
that hath been slain frora the foundation of the world. 
9 If any man hath an ear, let him hear. 
10 If any man is for captivity, into captivity he 
goeth : 

If any man shall kill with the sword, with the 
sword must he be killed. 

Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 

e. The Prophet of the Beast. 

II And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth; 
and he had two horns like unto a lamb, and he spake as a 
dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the authority of the first 
beast in his sight. And he maketh the earth and them that 
dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose death-stroke 
was healed. 13 And he doeth great signs, that he should 
even .make fire to come down out of heaven upon the earth 
in the sight of men. 14 And he deceiveth them that dwell 
on the earth by reason of the signs which it was given him to 
do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the 
earth, that they should make an image to the beast, who hath 
the stroke of the sword, and lived. 1 5 And it was given unto 
him to give breath to it, even to the image of the beast, that 
the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as 
many as should not worship the image of the beast should be 
killed. 16 And he causeth all, the small and the great, and 
the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, that there 



♦John "was writing under Domitian, who banished him to an islet in the 
iEgean Sea, and who was addressed by his subjects as ' our Lord and God." " 



476 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

be given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their 
forehead ; 1 7 and that no man should be able to buy or to sell, 
save he that hath the mark, even the name of the beast or the 
number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. He that hath 
understanding, let him count the number of the beast; for it 
is the number of a man : and his number is Six hundred and 
sixty and six. 

f . The Followers of the Lamb. 

14. I And 1 saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the 
mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and four 
thousand, having his name, and the name of his Father, 
written on their foreheads. 2 And I heard a voice from 
heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a 
great thunder : and the voice which I heard was as the voice of 
harpers harping with their harps : 3 and they sing as it were 
a new song before the throne, and before the four living 
creatures and the elders: and no man could learn the song 
save the hundred and forty and four thousand, even they 
that had been purchased out of the earth. 4 These are they 
which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. 
These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. 
These were purchased from among men, to he the firstfruits 
unto God and unto the Lamb. 5 And in their mouth was 
found no lie: they are without blemish. 

6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, having 
an eternal gospel to proclaim unto them that dwell on the 
earth, and unto every nation and tribe and tongue and peo- 
ple; 7 and he saith with a great voice: 

"Fear God, and give him glory; for the hour of 
his judgement is come: and worship him that made 
the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of 
waters." 

8 And another, a second angel, followed, saying: 

'Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which hath 
made all the nations to drink of the wine of the 
wrath of her fornication." 

9 And another angel, a third, followed them, saying with 
a great voice: 

"If any man worshippeth the beast and his im- 
age, and receiveth a mark on his forehead, or upon 
his hand, 10 he also shall drink of the wine of the 
wrath of God, which is prepared unmixed in the cup 
of his anger; and he shall be tormented with fire and 
brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in 
the presence of the Lamb : 1 1 and the smoke of their 
torment goeth up for ever and ever; and they have 
no rest day and night, they that worship the beast 
and his image, and whoso receiveth the mark of his 
name. 12 Here is the patience of the saints, they 
that keep the commandments of God, and the faith 
of Jesus." 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 477 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying; 

' ' Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that 
they may rest from their labours ; for their works 
follow with them." 

g. The Harvest of Judgment. 

14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on the 
cloud / saw one sitting like unto a son of man, having on his 
head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15 
And another angel came out from the temple, crying with a 
great voice to him that sat on the cloud : 

"Send forth thy sickle, and reap: for the hour 
to reap is come ; for the harvest of the earth is over- 
ripe." 
16 And he that sat on the cloud cast his sickle upon the 
earth; and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came out from the temple which 
is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 18 And another 
angel came out from the altar, he that hath power over 
fire ; and he called with a great voice to him that had the 
sharp sickle, saying: 

"Send forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the 
clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes are 
fully ripe." 
19 And the angel cast his sickle into the earth, and gathered 
the vintage of the earth, and cast it into the winepress, the 
great winepress, of the wrath of God. 20 And the wine- 
press was trodden without the city, and there came out blood 
from the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, as 
far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 

15: I And I saw another sign in heaven, great and mar- 
vellous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the 
last, for in them is finished the wrath of God. 

2 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled with fire; 
and them that come victorious from the beast, and from 
his image, and from the number of his name, standing by the 
glassy sea, having harps of God. 

The Song of Moses and the Lamb. 

3 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, 
and the song of the Lamb, saying: 

Great and marvellous are thy works, O Lord 

God, the Almighty; 
Righteous and true are thy ways, thou King of 

the ages. 
4 Who shall not fear, O Lord, 
And glorify thy name? 
For thou only art holy; 
For all the nations shall come and worship before 

thee; 
For thy righteous acts have been made manifest. 



478 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

V. THE SEVEN GOLDEN BOWLS OF WRATH. 

§1. THE COMPLETION OF JUDGMENT. 

The Opening of the Temple in Heaven and the Pouring of 
the Seven Bowls of Wrath. 

15:5 And after these things I saw, and the temple of the 
tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened: 6 and 
there came out from the temple the seven angels that had 
the seven plagues, arrayed with precious stone, pure and 
bright, and girt about their breasts with golden girdles. 7 
And one of the four living creatures gave unto the seven 
angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who 
liveth for ever and ever. 8 And the temple was filled with 
smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and none 
was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the 
seven angels should be finished. 

16: I And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying 
to the seven angels: 

"Go ye, and pour out the seven bowls of the 
wrath of God into the earth." 

First: A Bowl is Poured upon the Earth. 

2 And the first went, and poured out his bowl into the 
earth; and it became a noisome and grievous sore upon the 
men which had the mark of the beast, and which worshipped 
his image. 

Second : A Bowl is Poured into the Sea. 

3 And the second poured out his bowl into the sea; and 
it became blood as of a dead man ; and every living soul died, 
even the things that were in the sea. 

Third: A Bowl is Poured into the Rivers and Fountains. 

4 And the third poured out his bowl into the rivers and 
the fountains of the waters; and it became blood. 5 And 
I heard the angel of the waters saying: 

"Righteous art thou, which art and which wast, 
thou Holy One, because thou didst thus judge : 6 for 
they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, 
and blood hast thou given them to drink : they are 
worthy." 

7 And I heard the altar saying : 

"Yea, O Lord God, the Almighty, true and 
righteous are thy judgements." 

Fourth : A Bowl is Poured upon the Sun. 

8 And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun ; and 
it was given unto it to scorch men with fire. 9 And men 
Wvjre scorched with great heat: and they blasphemed the 
name of the God which hath the power over these plagues; 
and they repented not to give him glory. 



THE TRIUMPH ON THE CHURCH. 479 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 
Fifth: A Bowl is Poured upon the Throne of the Beast. 

10 And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the throne of 
the beast ; and his kingdom was darkened ; and they gnawed 
their tongues for pain, 11 and they blasphemed the God of 
heaven because of their pains and their sores; and they 
repented not of their works. 

Sixth: A Bowl is Poured upon the Great River. 

12 And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great 
river, the river Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried . 
up, that the way might be made ready for the kings that 
come from the sunrising. 13 And I saw coming out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and 
out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, 
as it were frogs: 14 for they are spirits of devils, working 
signs; which go forth imto the kings of the whole world, 
to gather them together tinto the war of the great day of God, 
the Almighty. 15 (Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed 
is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame.) 16 And they gathered 

em together into the place which is called in Hebrew Har- 
Magedon. 

Seventh : A Bowl is Poured Upon the Air and the Judgment 
is Finished. 

17 And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the air; 
and there came forth a great voice out of the temple, from 
the throne, saying: 

"It is done:" 

18 and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunders; 
and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since there 
were men upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty. 

19 And the great city was divided into three parts, and the 
cities of the nations fell: and Babylon the great was remem- 
bered in the sight of God, to give unto her the cup of the wine 
of the fierceness of his wrath. 20 And every island fled 
away, and the movmtains were not found. 21 And great 
hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, cometh down 
out of heaven upon men: and men blasphemed God be- 
cause of the plague of the hail ; for the plague thereof is 
exceeding great. 

§2. THE FALL OF BABYLON, 
a. The Vision of the Judgment. 

17: I And there came one of the seven angels that had 
the seven bowls, and spake with me, saying: 

"Come hither, I will shew thee the judgement 
of the great harlot that sitteth upon many waters; 
2 with whom the kings of the earth committed for- 
nication, and they that dwell in the earth were made 
drunken with the wine of her fornication." 
3 And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness: 
and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-colored beast, full 



48o THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 
4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and 
decked with gold and precious stone and pearls, having in 
her hand a golden cup full of abominations, even the unclean 
things of her fornication, 5 and upon her forehead a name 
written : 

MYSTERY, 

BABYLON THE GREAT, 

THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF 

THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the 

saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And 

when I saw her, I wondered with a great wonder. 7 And the 

angel said unto me: 

"Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will tell thee 
the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that 
carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and the ten 
horns. 8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is 
not; and is about to come up out of the abyss, and 
to go into perdition. And they that dwell on the 
earth shall wonder, they whose name hath not been 
written in the book of life from the foundation of the 
world, when they behold the beast, how that he was, 
and is not, and shall come. 9 Here is the mind 
which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
mountains, on which the woman sitteth: 10 and 
they are seven kings; the five are fallen, the one is, 
the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he 
must continue a little while. 1 1 And the beast that 
was, and is not, is himself also an eighth and is of 
the seven ; and he goeth into perdition. 1 2 And the 
ten horns that thou sawest are ten kings, which have 
received no kingdom as yet ; but they receive author- 
ity as kings, with the beast, for one hour. 13 These 
have one mind, and they give their power and au- 
thority unto the beast. 14 These shall war against 
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, for 
he is Lord of lords, and King of kings; and they also 
shall overcome that are with him, called and chosen 
and faithful." 
15 And he saith unto me: 

"The waters which thou sawest, where the 
harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and 
nations, and tongues. 16 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the har- 
lot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall 
eat her flesh, and shall burn her utterly with fire. 
17 For God did put in their hearts to do his mind, 
and to come to one mind, and to give their kingdom 
unto the beast, until the words of God should be ac- 
complished. 18 And the woman whom thou saw- 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 481 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

est is the great city, which reigneth over the kings of 
the earth." 

b. The Decree against Babylon. 

18: I After these things I saw another angel coming 
down out of heaven, having great authority; and the earth 
was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried with a mighty 
voice, saying: 

"Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and is be- 
come a habitation of devils, and a hold of every un- 
clean spirit, and a hold of every tmclean and hateful 
bird. 3 For by the wine of the wrath of her forni- 
cation all the nations are fallen; and the kings of 
the earth committed fornication with her, and the 
merchants of the earth waxed rich by the power of 
her wantonness." 
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: 

"Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye 
have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive 
not of her plagues : 5 for her sins have reached even 
unto heaven, and God hath remembered her in- 
iquities. ■ 6 Render unto her even as she rendered, 
and double unto her the double according to her 
works: in the cup which she mingled, mingle unto 
her double. 7 How much soever she glorified her- 
self, and waxed wanton, so much give her of torment 
and mourning: for she saith in her heart, 'I sit a 
queen, and am no widow, and shall in no wise see 
mourning.' 8 Therefore in one day shall her 
plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine; 
and she shall be utterly burned with fire ; for strong 
is the Lord God which judged her. 9 And the kings 
of the earth, who committed fornication and lived 
wantonly with her, shall weep and wail over her, 
when they look upon the smoke of her burning, 10 
standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, 
'Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city! 
for in one hour is thy judgement come.' 11 And 
the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over 
her, for no man buyeth their merchandise any more. 
12 merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious 
stone, and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, 
and scarlet; and all thyine wood, and every vessel 
of ivory, and every vessel made of most precious 
wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble; 13 and 
cinnamon, and spice, and incense, and ointment, 
and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
and wheat, and cattle, and sheep; and merchandise 
of horses and chariots and slaves ; and souls of men. 
14 And the fruits which thy soul lusted after are 
gone from thee, and all things that were dainty and 
sumptuous are perished from thee, and men shall 
find them no more at all. 15 The merchants of 

31 



482 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES, 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

these things, who were made rich by her, shall 
stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping 
and mourning; i6 saying, 'Woe, woe, the great city, 
she that was arrayed in fine linen and purple and 
scarlet, and decked with gold and precious stone 
and pearl! 17 for in one hour so great riches is 
made desolate.' And every shipmaster, and every 
one that saileth any whither, and mariners, and as 
many as gain their living by sea, stood afar off, 18 
and cried out as they looked upon the smoke of her 
burning, saying: 'What city is like the great city?' 
19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, 
weeping and mourning, saying, 'Woe, woe, the 
great city, wherein were made rich all that had their 
ships in the sea by reason of her costliness ! for in 
one hour is she made desolate.' 20 Rejoice over 
her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles, and 
ye prophets; for God hath judged your judgement 
on her." 
2 1 And a strong angel took up a stone as it were a great 
millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying: 

"Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the 
great city, be cast down, and shall be found no more 
at all. 22 And the voice of harpers and minstrels 
and flute-players and trumpeters shall be heard no 
more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatso- 
ever craft, shall be found any more at all in thee; 
and the voice of a millstone shall be heard no more 
at all in thee; 23 and the light of a lamp shall shine 
no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bride- 
groom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all 
in thee: for thy merchants were the princes of the 
earth ; for with thy sorcery were all the nations de- 
ceived. 24 And in her was fotmd the blood of 
prophets and of saints, and of all that have been 
slain upon the earth." 

c. Rejoicing in Heaven. 

19: I After these things I heard as it were a great voice 
of a great multitude in heaven, saying: 

"Hallelujah; Salvation, and glory, and power, 
belong to our God: 2 for true and righteous are his 
judgements; for he hath judged the great harlot, 
which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, 
and he hath avenged the blood of his servants at 
her hand." 
3 And a second time they say: 
"Hallelujah." 
And her smoke goeth up for ever and ever. 4 And the four 
and twenty elders and the four living creatures fell down and 
worshipped God that sitteth on the throne, saying: 
"Amen; Hallelujah." 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 483 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 
VI. THE WORD OF GOD. 
THE LORD OUR GOD, THE ALMIGHTY, REIGNETH. 
a. The Vision of the Triumph of the Lamb. 

19:5 And a voice came forth from the throne, saying: 

"Give praise to our God, all ye his servants, ye 
that fear him, the small and the great." 
6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and 
as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty 
thunders, saying: 

"Hallelujah: for the Lord our God, the Al- 
mighty, reigneth. 7 Let us rejoice and be exceed- 
ing glad, and let us give the glory tmto him: for the 
marriage' of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath 
made herself ready. 8 And it was given unto her 
that she should array herself in fine linen, bright 
and pure: for the fine linen is the righteous acts of 
the saints." 

9 And he saith unto me: 

"Write, Blessed are they which are bidden to 
the marriage supper of the Lamb." 
And he saith unto me : 

"These are true words of God." 

10 And I fell down before his feet to worship him. And he 
saith unto me: 

"See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with 
thee and with thy brethren that hold the testimony 
of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus 
is the spirit of prophecy." 

b. The Word of God Arrayed for War. 
II And I saw the heaven opened; and behold, a white 
horse and he that sat thereon, called Faithful and True; and 
in righteousness he doth judge and make war. 12 And his 
eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his head are many diadems ; 
and he hath a name written, which no one knoweth but he 
himself. 13 And he is arrayed in a garment sprinkled with 
blood : and his name is called The Word of God. 14 And the 
armies which are in heaven followed him upon white horses, 
clothed in fine linen, white and pure. 15 And out of his 
mouth proceedeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite 
the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and 
he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of 
Almighty God. 16 And he hath on his garment and on his 
thigh a name written : 

KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 
c. The Call of the Birds to the Supper of God. 
1 7 And I saw an angel standing in the stm ; and he cried 
with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid 
heaven : 

"Come and be gathered together unto the great 
supper of God ; 18 that ye may eat the flesh of kings, 



484 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty- 
men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit 
thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, 
and small and great." 

d. The Beast and False Prophet are Cast into the Lake of Fire. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and 
their armies, gathered together to make war against him that 
sat upon the horse, and against his army. 20 And the beast 
was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought the 
signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived them that had re- 
ceived the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his 
image: they twain were cast alive into the lake of fire that 
bumeth with brimstone : 2 1 and the rest were killed with the 
sword of him that sat upon the horse, even the sword which 
came forth out of his mouth: and all the birds were filled with 
their flesh. 

e. Satan is Bound for a Thousand Years. 

20: I And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, 
having the key of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is 
the Devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, 

3 and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over 
him, that he should deceive the nations no more, until the 
thousand years should be finished: after this he must be 
loosed for a little time. 

f. The Vision of the First Resurrection. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judge- 
ment was given unto them : and / saw the souls of them that 
had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the 
word of God, and such as worshipped not the beast, neither 
his image, and received not the mark upon their forehead and 
upon their hand; and they lived, and reigned with Christ a 
thousand years. 5 The rest of the dead lived not until the 
thousand years should be finished. This is the first resurrec- 
tion. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first 
resurrection: over these the second death hath no power; 
but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign 
with him a thousand years. 

g. Satan is Cast into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone. 

7 And when the thousand years are finished, Satan shall 
be loosed out of his prison, 8 and shall come forth to deceive 
the nations which are in the four comers of the earth, Gog 
and Magog, to gather them together to the war: the number 
of whom is as the sand of the sea. 9 And they went up over 
the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the 
saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down out 
of heaven, and devoured them. 10 And the devil that de- 
ceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 485 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 
where are also the beast and the false prophet; and they 
shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 

h. The Last Judgment and Second Death. 

II And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat 
upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; 
and there was fovmd no place for them. 12 And I saw the 
dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne; 
and books were opened: and another book was opened, which 
is the hook of life: and the dead were judged out of the things 
which were written in the books, according to their works. 
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death 
and Hades gave up the dead which were in them: and they 
were judged every man according to their works. 14 And 
death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the 
second death, even the lake of fire. 15 And if any was not 
found written in the book of life, he was cast into the lake of 
fire, 

VII. THE LAMB'S BRIDE, THE NEW JERUSALEM. 

THE NEW HEAVEN AND EARTH. 

a. Behold, I Make All things New. 

21:1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the 
first heaven and the first earth are passed away; and the sea 
is no more. 2 And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, com- 
ing down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride 
adorned for her husband. 3 And I heard a great voice out 
of the throne saying: 

"Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and 
he shall dwell with them, and they shall be his peoples, 
and God himself shall be with them, and be their 
God: 4 and he shall wipe away every tear from 
their eyes ; and death shall be no more ; neither shall 
there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: 
the first things are passed away." 

5 And he that sitteth on the throne said: 

"Behold, I make all things new." 
And he saith: 

"Write: for these words are faithful and true." 

6 And he said unto me: 

"They are come to pass. I am the Alpha and 
the Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give 
tmto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water 
of life freely. 7 He that overcometh shall inherit 
these things ; and I will be his God, and he shall be 
my son. 8 But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
abominable, and raurderers, and fornicators, and 
sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall 
he in the lake that bumeth with fire and brimstone; 
which is the second death." 



486 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

b. The Vision of the New Jerusalem. 

9 And there came one of the seven angels who had the 
seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last plagues: 
and he spake with me, saying : 

"Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the 

wife of the Lamb." 
lo And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great 
and high, and shewed me the holy city Jeinisalem, coming 
down out of heaven from God, ii having the glory of God: 
her light was like xmto a stone most precious, as it were a 
jasper stone, clear as crystal: 12 having a wall great and 
high; having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels; 
and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve 
tribes of the children of Israel: 13 on the east were three 
gates ; and on the north three gates ; and on the south three 
gates; and on the west three gates, 14 And the wall of the 
city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve names of 
the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And he that spake 
with me had for a measure a golden reed to measure the city, 
and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 16 And the city 
lieth foiirsquare, and the length thereof is as great as the 
breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve 
thousand furlongs: the length and the breadth and the 
height thereof are equal. 17 And he measured the wall 
thereof, a hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the 
measure of a man, that is, of an angel. 18 And the building 
of the wall thereof was jasper: and the city was pure gold, 
like unto pure glass. 19 The foundations of the wall of the 
city were adorned with all manner of precious stones. The 
first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, 
chalcedony; the fovirth, emerald; 20 the fifth, sardonjTK; 
the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; 
the ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; the eleventh, jacinth ; 
the twelfth, amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were 
twelve pearls; each one of the several gates was of one pearl: 
and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent 
glass. 22 And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God 
the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof. 23 
And the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to 
shine upon it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the 
lamp thereof is the Lamb. 24 And the nations shall walk 
amidst the light thereof: and the kings of the earth do bring 
their glory into it. 2 5 And the gates thereof shall in no wise 
be shut by day (for there shall be no night there): 26 and 
they shall bring the glory and the honour of the nations into it ; 
27 and there shall in no wise enter into it anything unclean, 
or he that maketh an abomination and a lie; but only they 
which are written in the Lamb's book of life. 22:1 And he 
shewed me a river of water of life, bright as crystal, proceed- 
ing out of the throne of God and of the Lamb, 2 in the midst 
of the street thereof. And on this side of the river and on 
that was the tree of life, bearing twelve manner of fruits. 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 487 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

yielding its fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree 
were for the healing of the nations. 3 And there shall be no 
curse any more : and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall 
be therein : and his servants shall do him service ; 4 and they 
shall see his face; and his name shall he on their foreheads. 
5 And there shall be night no more ; and they need no light 
of lamp, neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give 
them light ; and they shall reign for ever and ever. 



THE EPILOGUE. 
The Last Words of the Seer. 

22: 6 And he said unto me: 

"These words are faithful and true: and the 
Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his 
angel to shew iinto his servants the things which 
must shortly come to pass." 

7 "And behold, I come quickly. Blessed is he 
that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this 
book." 

8 And I John am he that heard and saw these things. And 
when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of 
the angel which shewed me these things. 

9 And he saith unto me: 

"See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with 
thee and with thy brethren the prophets, and with 
them which keep the words of this book: worship 
God." 

10 And he saith unto me: 

"Seal not up the words of the prophecy of 
this book: for the time is at hand. 11 He that is 
unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness still: and 
he that is filthy, let him be made filthy still: and 
he that is righteous, let him do righteousness still: 
and he that is holy, let him be made holy still. 
12 Behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with 
me, to render to each man according as his work is." 

13 "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first 
and the last, the beginning and the end." 

14 " Blessed are they that wash their robes, 
that they may have the right to come to the tree of 
life, and may enter in by the gates into the city. 
15 Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the 
fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters, 
and every one that loveth and maketh a lie." 

16 "I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify 
unto you these things for the churches. I am the 
root and the offspring of David, the bright, the 
morning star." 
17 And the Spirit and the bride say, 'Come.' And he 
that heareth, let him say, 'Come.' And he that isathirst, let 
him come: he that will, let him take the water of life freely. 



488 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

REVELATION OF JOHN. 

i8 I testify tin to every man that heareth the words 
of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto them, 
God shall add tmto him the plagues which are written in this 
book: 19 and if any man shall take away from the words of 
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from 
the tree of life, and out of the holy city, which are written in 
this book. 

20 He which testifieth these things saith: 

"Yea: I come quickly." 
Amen: come, Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with the saints 
Amen 



CHAPTER 11. THE VICTORY OVER 
THE WORLD.* 

§1. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN: EPHESUS, A. D. 96-100+ . 
From Ephesus John Writes a Triumphant Pastoral Epistle to the Church. 

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN. 
I. THE PROLOGUE. 
The Apostolic Witness. 

I : I That which was from the beginning, that which we 
have heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that which 
we beheld, and our hands handled, concerning the Word 
of life 2 (and the life was manifested, and we have seen, and 
bear witness, and declare unto you the life, the eternal life, 
which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us ) ; - 
3 that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you also, 
that ye also may have fellowship with us : yea, and our fellow- 
ship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ : 4 and 
these things we write, that our joy may be fulfilled. 



n. THE CHRISTDyj LIFE, 
a. The Sin in the Heart. 

1 : 5 And this is the message which we have heard from 
him, and announce unto you, that God is light, and in him is 
no darkness at all. 6 If we say that we have fellowship with 
him, and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 
7 but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess 
our sins, he is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins, and 
to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we 
have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 

b. The Propitiation for our Sins. 

2 : 1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that 
ye may not sin And if any man sin, we have an Advocate 
with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous : 2 and he is the 
propitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, but also for 
the whole world. 3 And hereby know we that we know him, 
if we keep his commandments. 4 He that saith, "I know 
him," and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the 



* "According to his (John's) view, ** the World (including the Empire) exists 
indeed, but more as a semblance than a reality. It is overcome finally and forever. 
* * * And over against ' the World' there is the Church. * * * By this, therefore all 
that need be done to proclaim the Gospel to those without, is done naturally and 
effectively in virtue of its very existence. It must overcome the darkness by shin- 
ing. * * * St. Paul wrote while the conflict was undecided. St. John has seen its 
close." (Westcott, The Epistles of St. John.) 

(489) 



490 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST JOHN. 

truth is not in him: 5 but whoso keepeth his word, in him 
verily hath the love of God been perfected. Hereby know we 
that we are in him : 6 he that saith he abideth in him ought 
himself also to walk even as he walked. 

c. The Life of Obedience. 

7 Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you, but 
an old commandment which ye had from the beginning: the 
old commandment is the word which ye heard. 8 Again, a 
new commandment write I unto you, which thing is true in 
him and in you; because the darkness is passing away, and 
the true light already shineth. 9 He that saith he is in the 
light, and hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until now. 
10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is 
none occasion of stumbling in him. 1 1 But he that hateth his 
brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and 
knoweth not whither he goeth, because the darkness hath 
blinded his eyes. 

d. The Victory of Obedience. 

1 2 I write unto you, my little children, because your sins 
are forgiven you for his name's sake. 13 I write unto you, 
fathers, because ye know him which is from the beginning. I 
write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the 
evil one. I have written unto you, little children, because ye 
know the Father. 14 I have written unto you, fathers, because 
ye know him which is from the beginning. I have written 
unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of 
God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the evil one. 15 
Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. 
If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 
16 Fof all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the 
lust of the eyes, and the vainglory of life, is not of the Father, 
but is of the world. 1 7 And the world passeth away, and the 
lust thereof; but he that doeth the will of God abideth for 
ever. 



III. THE ANTI-CHRIST. 
Ye have an Anointing from the Holy One. 

2 : 18 Little children, it is the last hour: and as ye heard 
that antichrist cometh, even now have there arisen many 
antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last hour. 19 
They went out from us, but they were not of us: for if they 
had been of us, they would have continued with us; but they 
went out, that they might be made manifest how that they all 
are not of us. 20 And ye have an anointing from the Holy One, 
and ye know all things. 21 I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and 
because no lie is of the truth. 2 2 Who is the liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist, even 
he that denieth the Father and the Son. 23 Whosoever 
denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father; he that con- 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 491 

FIRST JOHN. 

fesseth the Son hath the Father also. 24 As for you, let 
that abide in you which ye heard from the beginning. If that 
which ye heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also shall 
abide in the Son, and in the Father. 25 And this is the 
promise which he promised us, even the life eternal. 26 
These things have I written unto you concerning them that 
would lead you astray. 27 And as for you, the anointing 
which ye received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that 
any one teach you; but as his anointing teacheth you con- 
cerning all things, and is true, and is no lie, and even as it 
taught you, ye abide in him. 28 And now, my little children, 
abide in him; that, if he shall be manifested, we may have 
boldness, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. 
29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one 
also that doeth righteousness is begotten of him. 



IV. THE SONS OF GOD. 
a. The Love of God. 

3 : I Behold what manner of love the Father hath be- 
stowed upon us, that we should be called children of God: 
and such we are. For this cause the world knoweth us not, 
because it knew him not. 2 Beloved, now are we children of 
God, and it is not yet made manifest what we shall be. We 
know that, if he shall be manifested, we shall be like him; 
for we shall see him even as he is. 3 And every one that hath 
this hope set on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 4 
Every one that doeth sin doeth also lawlessness: and sin is 
lawlessness. 5 And ye know that he was manifested to take 
away sins; and in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abideth in 
him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, 
neither knoweth him. 7 My little children, let no man 
lead you astray: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, 
even as he is righteous: 8 he that doeth sin is of the devil; 
for the devil sinneth from the beginning. To this end was 
the Son of God manifested, that he might destroy the works 
of the devil. 9 Whosoever is begotten of God doeth no sin, 
because his seed abideth in him: and he cannot sin, because 
he is begotten of God. 10 In this the children of God are 
manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not 
righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his 
his brother. 11 For this is the message which ye heard 
from the beginning, that we should love one another : 1 2 not 
as Cain was of the evil one, and slew his brother. And 
wherefore slew he him? Because his works were evil, and his 
brother's righteous. 

b. The Love of the Brethren. 

13 Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you. 14 
We know that we have passed out of death into life, because 
we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth in death. 
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye 



492 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST JOHN. 

know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 

1 6 Hereby know we love, because he laid down his life for 
us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 

17 But whoso hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his 
brother in need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, 
how doth the love of God abide in him? 18 My little chil- 
dren, let us not love in word, neither with the tongue; but in 
deed and truth. 19 Hereby shall we know that we are of the 
truth, and shall assure our heart before him, 20 whereinso- 
ever our heart condemn us ; because God is greater than our 
heart, and knoweth all things. 21 Beloved, if our heart 
condemn us not, we have boldness toward God ; 2 2 and what- 
soever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his com- 
mandments, and do the things that are pleasing in his sight. 
23 And this is his commandment, that we should believe 
in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, 
even as he gave us commandment. 24 And he that keepeth 
his commandments abideth in him, and he in him. And 
hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which 
he gave us. 



V. THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. 
a. The Witness of the Spirit. 

4: I Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the 
spirits, whether they are of God: because many false pro- 
phets are gone out into the world. 2 Hereby know ye the 
Spirit of God : every spirit which conf esseth that Jesus Christ 
is come in the flesh is of God: 2 and every spirit which con- 
f esseth not Jesus is not of God: and this is the spirit of the 
antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it cometh; and now 
it is in the world already. 4 Ye are of God, my little chil- 
dren, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is 
in you than he that is in the world. 5 They are of the 
world: therefore speak they as of the world, and the world 
heareth them. 6 We are of God: he that knoweth God 
heareth us; he who is not of God heareth us not. By this 
we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 

b. The Assurance of Love. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; 
and every one that loveth is begotten of God, and knoweth 
God. 8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is 
love. 9 Herein was the love of God manifested in us, that 
God hath sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we 
might live through him. 10 Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the 
propitiation for our sins. 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, 
we also ought to love one another. 1 2 No man hath beheld 
God at any time : if we love one another, God abideth in us, 
and his love is perfected in us: 13 hereby know we that we 
abide in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his 



I 

I 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 493 

FIRST JOHN. 

Spirit. 14 And we have beheld and bear witness that the 
Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 15 
Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God 
abideth in him, and he in God. 16 And we know and have 
believed the love which God hath in us. God is love; and 
he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth 
in him. 1 7 Herein is love made perfect with us, that we may- 
have boldness in the day of judgement; because as he is, even 
so are we in this world. 18 There is no fear in love: but 
perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment; 
and he that feareth is not made p^erfect in love. 19 We 
love, because he first loved us. 20 If a man say, I love 
God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth 
not his brother whom he hath seen, cannot love God whom 
he hath not seen. 21 And this commandment have we from 
him, that he who loveth God love his brother also. 

c. The Victory of Faith over the World. 

5 : I Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is 
begotten of God : and whosoever loveth him that begat loveth 
him also that is begotten of him. 2 Hereby we know that 
we love the children of God, when we love God, and do his 
commandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we 
keep his commandments: and his commandments are not 
grievous. 4 For whatsoever is begotten of God overcom- 
eth the world: and this is the victory that hath overcome 
the world, even our faith. 5 And who is he that overcometh 
the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? 
6 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; 
not with the water only, but with the water and with the 
blood. 7 And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because 
the Spirit is the truth. 8 For there are three who bear wit- 
ness, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and the three 
agree in one. 9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness 
of God is greater: for the witness of God is this, that he 
hath borne witness concerning his Son. 10 He that believ- 
eth on the Son of God hath the witness in him: he that 
believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he hath not 
believed in the witness that God hath borne concerning his 
Son. II And the witness is this, that God gav^ unto us 
eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 12 He that hath the 
Son hath the life; he that hath not the Son of God hath not 
the life. 

VI. THE GOODNESS OF GOD. 
The Privilege of Prayer. 

5:13 These things have I written unto you, that ye may 
know that ye have eternal life, even unto you that believe 



I. John 5: 4 — The triumph of the Church over the World is best stated in these 
words of John. The martyrdom of Paul, James and Peter, great leaders of the Church, 
seemed to place the Church in grave peril of extinction. The ministry of John has 
witnessed in his person and doctrine the triumph by faith of the Church over the World. 



494 THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. 

FIRST JOHN. 

on the name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the boldness 
which we have toward him, that, if we ask anything accord- 
ing to his will, he heareth us: 15 and if we know that he 
heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the 
petitions which we have asked of him. 16 If any man see 
his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and 
God will give him life for them that sin not unto death. 
There is a sin unto death : not concerning this do I say that 
he should make request. 17 All unrighteousness is sin; 
and there is a sin not unto death. 



VII. THE EPILOGUE. 

The True Knowledge of the Church. 

5: 18 We know that whosoever is begotten of God sin- 
neth not; but he that was begotten of God keepeth him, and 
the evil one toucheth him not. 19 We know that we are of 
God, and the whole world lieth in the evil one. 20 And 
we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an 
understanding, that we know him that is true, and we are 
in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the 
true God, and eternal life. 21 My little children, guard 
yourselves from idols. 



§2. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN: EPHESUS, A. D. 96-100 
From Ephesus John Writes a Second Epistle to the Church. 

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN. 

I. THE INTRODUCTION. 

The Salutation. 

i: I The elder tmto the elect lady and her children, 
whom I love in truth ; and not I only, but also all they that 
know the truth; 2 for the truth's sake which abideth in us, 
and it shall be with us for ever: 3 Grace, mercy, peace shall 
be with us, from God the Father, and from Jesus Christ, the 
Son of the Father, in truth and love. 



II. THE APOSTLE'S MESSAGE. 

THE TRUE AND THE FALSE WAY. 

The Importance of Faithfulness and Circumspection. 

1:41 rejoice greatly that I have found certain of thy 
children walking in truth, even as we received command- 
ment from the Father. 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
not as though I wrote to thee a new commandment, but that 
which we had from the beginning, that we love one another. 
6 And this is love, that we should walk after his command- 
ments. This is the commandment, even as ye heard from 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 495 

SECOND JOHN. 

the beginning, that ye should walk in it. 7 For many- 
deceivers are gone forth into the world, even they that con- 
fess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the flesh. This is the 
deceiver and the antichrist. 8 Look to yoiirselves, that ye 
lose not the things which we have wrought, but that ye 
receive a full reward. 9 Whosoever goeth onward and 
abideth not in the teaching of Christ, hath not God : he that 
abideth in the teaching, the same hath both the Father and 
the Son. 10 If any one cometh unto you, and bringeth not 
this teaching, receive him not into your house, and give him 
no greeting: 11 for he that giveth him greeting partaketh 
in his evil works. 

m. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE, 
a. The Apostle's Plans. 

1:12 Having many things to write unto you, I woiold not 
write them with paper and ink : but I hope to come unto you, 
and to speak face to face, that your joy may be fulfilled. 
b. The Salutation. 

13 The children of thine elect sister salute thee. 



§3. THE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN: EPHESUS, A. D. 96-100. 
From Ephesus John Writes an Epistle to his Friend Gains. 
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN. 
§1. THE INTRODUCTION, 
a. The Salutation. 
I : I The elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I love in 
truth. 

b. The Prayer and Thanksgiving. 
2 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest prosper 
and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. 3 For I 
rejoiced greatly, when brethren came and bare witness tmto 
thy truth, even as thou walkest in truth. 4 Greater joy 
have I none than this, to hear of my children walking in the 
truth. 



II. THE APOSTLE'S EXHORTATION. 

COMMENDATIONS AND WARNINGS. 

a. The Commendation of Gaius for his Care of Persecuted 

Believers. 

1 : 5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in whatsoever 
thou doest toward them that are brethren and strangers 
withal; 6 who bare witness to thy love before the church: 
whom thou wilt do well to set forward on their journey 
worthily of God: 7 because that for the sake of the Name 
they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 8 We 
therefore ought to welcome such, that we may be fellow- 
workers with the truth. 



496 THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH. 

THIRD JOHN. 

b. The Warning against Diotrephes. 

c) I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Diotrephes, 
• who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth 

us not. lo Therefore, if I come, I will bring to remembrance 
his works which he doeth, prating against us with wicked 
words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself 
receive the brethren, and them that would he forbiddeth, 
and casteth them out of the church. 1 1 Beloved, imitate not 
that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth 
good is of God; he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 12 
Demetrius hath the witness of all men, and of the truth itself: 
yea, we also bear witness; and thou knowest that our wit- 
ness is true. 



m. THE CONCLUSION OF THE EPISTLE. 

a. The Apostle's Plans. 

1:13 I had many things to write unto thee, but I am 
tin willing to write them to thee with ink and pen: 14 but I 
hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak face to face. 

b. The Salutation. 

Peace he unto thee. The friends salute thee. Salute 
the friends by name. 



§4. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN:* EPHESUS, A. D. c. 100. 

The Apostle John writes his Gospel at Ephesus at the Close of the Century for 

the Instruction and Edification of the Church in Things Pertaining 

to the Person and Doctrine of Jesus the 

Eternal Son of God. 



§5. THE DEATH OF JOHN: EPHESUS, A. D. c. 100. 
According to Tradition the Apostle John died at Ephesus in Extreme Old Age, 

about A. D. 100. 



* JOHN 20 : 30 — Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of thedisciples, 
which are not written in this book: 31 but these are written, that ye may believe that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his name. 
21: 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things' 
and we know that his witness is true. 



M^ 



RD19 »^ 



^' ^^'\ ■ 







A. 









/^■^y' 'V^^'/ \*^-^\**' 




^/ / % »: 







P' 



^ **• ^* Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
O^ ' «» , Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 



Treatment Date: June 2005 



PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 



1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-211-' 

< .♦ . s • • ;. 



I 




■i^r 



.* .> 









o V 



f* c, 


















•f-^o^ 







4.°-n^. 











^. "^ 








** 












ST^GUSTINE 
FLA. 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 396 076 6 



